THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.
Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)
| description: | multibyte sequence: |
| long a | ā |
| long A | Ā |
| long i | ī |
| long I | Ī |
| long u | ū |
| long U | Ū |
| vocalic r | ṛ |
| vocalic R | Ṛ |
| long vocalic r | ṝ |
| vocalic l | ḷ |
| vocalic L | Ḷ |
| long vocalic l | ḹ |
| velar n | ṅ |
| velar N | Ṅ |
| palatal n | ñ |
| palatal N | Ñ |
| retroflex t | ṭ |
| retroflex T | Ṭ |
| retroflex d | ḍ |
| retroflex D | Ḍ |
| retroflex n | ṇ |
| retroflex N | Ṇ |
| palatal s | ś |
| palatal S | Ś |
| retroflex s | ṣ |
| retroflex S | Ṣ |
| anusvara | ṃ |
| visarga | ḥ |
| long e | ē |
| long o | ō |
| l underbar | ḻ |
| r underbar | ṟ |
| n underbar | ṉ |
| k underbar | ḵ |
| t underbar | ṯ |
Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.
For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf
For further information see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm
Buddhasvamin: Brhatkathaslokasamgraha
Input by Andreas Bigger
PLAIN TEXT VERSION
###
****************************************************************
[This computer version of the Brhatkathaslokasamgraha of
Budhasvamin was created between 1997 and 2002. The input is
based on the text edited by Felix Lacote (Paris, 1908). It was
meant as a working input for myself at first, though I am willing
to share it with everyone, who will find it useful. However you
should know that there are certain deviations from Lac%
text: Cases of printing mistakes in the edition were silently
corrected. In a few cases I also adopted a different reading, when
it seemed to make more sense. It is also an uncorrected version.
The input is based on the TZ-Format created by Peter Schreiner
and others, which marks sandhi and composita. Only personal
names are never marked as composita in this input.
Andreas Bigger, Basel, 24.3.2002]
mahākhātā mahāśālā |pury- asty ujjayinīti yā |
mahāmbhodhimahāśaila |mekhalaiva mahāmahī ||1.1|
prāsādān yatra paśyantaḥ |saṃtatān haimarājatān |
merukailāsakūṭebhyaḥ |spṛhayanti na nāgarāḥ ||1.2|
vedamaurvīvipañcīnāṃ |dhvanayaḥ pratimandiram |
yatra saṃnipatanto 'pi |na bādhante parasparam ||1.3|
kṛtaṃ varṇanayā tasyā- |yasyāṃ satatam āsate |
mahākālaprabhṛtayas |tyaktvā śivapuraṃ gaṇāḥ ||1.4|
tasyām āsīn mahāseno |mahāsenaḥ kṣitīśvaraḥ |
yasya devīsahasrāṇi |ṣoḍaśa śrīpater iva ||1.5|
ciraṃ pālayatas tasya |prajāḥ śāstoktakāriṇaḥ |
gopālaḥ pālakaś ceti |sutau jātau guṇāmbudhī ||1.6|
bṛhaspatisamaś cāsya |mantrī bharatarohakaḥ |
rohantakaḥ surohaś ca |tasyāstāṃ tatsamau sutau ||1.7|
narendramantriputrāṇāṃ |caturvidyārthavedinām |
prayogeṣu ca daṣāṇāṃ |yānti sma divasāḥ sukham ||1.8|
atha gāṃ pālayām āsa |gopālaḥ pitṛpālitām |
pālako 'pi yavīyastvād |yauvarājyam apālayat ||1.9|
mantriputrau tu mantritvam |atha bhūmir naveśvarā |
navamantrikṛtārakṣā |jāyate sma punar vā ||1.10|
gajarājam atho rājā |dānarājivirājitam |
adhiṣṭhāya jagatsāraṃ |nirjagāma bahiḥ puraḥ ||1.11|
taddarśanāśayāyātam |anekaṃ nṛkadambakam |
bibhyad vyāḍād gajāt tasmād |itaś cetaś ca vidrutam ||1.12|
kanyakānyatamā tatra |gṛhyamāṇātha hastinā |
prāṃśuprākārataḥ prāṃśor |agamyāṃ parikhām agāt ||1.13|
khātapātavyathājāta |saṃjñānāśāt kṣaṇaṃ tataḥ |
taṭasthā hastipṛṣṭhasthaṃ |sābhāṣata ruṣā nṛpam ||1.14|
avadhyam avadhīr yas tvaṃ |pitaraṃ tasya kiṃ mayā |
adhītavedaṃ yo hanti |brāhmaṇaṃ tasya ke mṛgāḥ ||1.15|
iti kanyāvacaḥ śrutvā |duḥśravaṃ śvapacair api |
cinteṣu bhinnahṛdayaḥ |praviveśa niveśanam ||1.16|
ativāhya ca duḥkhena |dinaśeṣaṃ samāsamam |
janavādopalambhāya |pradoṣe niryayau gṛhāt ||1.17|
kālakambalasaṃvītaḥ |sāsicarmāsiputrikaḥ |
samantrāgadasaṃnāhaḥ |saṃcacāra śanaiḥ śanaiḥ ||1.18|
atha śuśrāva kasmiṃścit |devatāyatane dhvanim |
abhisārikayā sārdhaṃ |bhāṣamāṇasya kāminaḥ ||1.19|
hataṃ muṣṭibhir ākāśaṃ |tuṣāṇāṃ kaṇḍanaṃ kṛtam |
mayā yena tvayā sārdhaṃ |baddhā prītir abuddhinā ||1.20|
iyam etāvatī velā |khidyamānena yāpitā |
mayā tvaṃ tu gṛhād eva |na niryāsi pativratā ||1.21|
kaumāraḥ subhāgo bhartā |yadi nāma priyas tava |
khalīkṛtaiḥ kim asmābhir |vṛtheva kulaputrakaiḥ ||1.22|
evamādi tataḥ śrutvā |sā pragalbhābhisārikā |
vihasya viṭam āha sma |tvādṛśā- hi hatatrapāḥ ||1.23|
nanu cittaṃ mayārādhyaṃ |tasyāpi bhavataḥ kṛte |
na hi bhartṝn aviśvāsya |ramante kulaṭā viṭaiḥ ||1.24|
atha nirmakṣikaṃ bhadra |madhu pātuṃ manorathaḥ |
jahi ghātaya bālaṃ me |patiṃ nityapramādinam ||1.25|
atha pāpād asi trastaḥ |sphuṭaṃ nāhaṃ tava priyā |
nanu durvārarāgāndhaḥ |sutāṃ yāti prajāpatiḥ ||1.26|
athavālaṃ vivādena |vaidharmyaṃ kiṃ na paśyasi |
yena rājyasukhāndhena |prajāpālaḥ pitā hataḥ ||1.27|
suduḥśravam idaṃ śrutvā |gopālo durvacaṃ vacaḥ |
gacchann anyatra śuśrāva |dhvaniṃ viprasya jalpataḥ ||1.28|
ayi brāhmaṇi jāgarṣi |nandini krandate śiśuḥ |
tvaritaṃ yājate dehi |stanyaṃ kaṇṭho 'sya mā śuṣat ||1.29|
iti śrutvā giraṃ bhartur |vinidrā brāhmaṇī sutam |
pitṛghātin mriyasveti |nirdayaṃ nirabhartsayat ||1.30|
āḥ pāpe kim asaṃbhaddhaṃ |pitṛghātinn iti tvayā |
bālo 'yam uktety enaṃ |brāhmaṇaḥ kupito 'bravīt ||1.31|
kim āryaputra putreṇa |yadā rājñā pitā hataḥ |
śrutismṛtivid ity etad |uvāca brāhmaṇī patim ||1.32|
śrutvaivamādi kaulīnaṃ |praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ nṛpaḥ |
anayat kṣaṇadāśeṣam |asaṃmīlitalocanaḥ ||1.33|
atha gāḍhāndhakārāyāṃ |velāyāṃ maṃtriṇau rahaḥ |
apṛcchat ko 'yam asmāsu |pravādaḥ kathyatām iti ||1.34|
tatas tāv ūcatus trastau |satrāsaṃ nṛpacoditau |
kaulīnahetuśrutaye |cittaṃ devāvadhīyatām ||1.35|
sugṛhītābhidhānasya |pradyotasya pitus tava |
āsann avyabhicārīṇy |ariṣṭāny aṣṭau mumūrṣataḥ ||1.36|
uddhārye dhavale keśe |pramādāt kṛṣṇae uddhṛte |
uddhartāraṃ mahīpālaḥ |kartayām āsa nāpitam ||1.37|
bhuñjānena ca pāṣāṇe |daśanāgreṇa khaṇḍite |
kulakramāgato vṛddhaḥ |sūpakāraḥ pramāpitaḥ ||1.38|
prakṛter viparītatvaṃ |jānann apy evamādibhiḥ |
prabho vidher vidheyatvād |brāhmaṇān apy abādhata ||1.39|
bhartur īdṛśi vṛttānte |mantrī tasyāvayoḥ pitā |
adṛṣṭabhartṛvyasanaḥ |pūrvam evāgamad divam ||1.40|
śrutamantrivināśas tu |sa rājā rājayakṣmaṇā |
guruśokasahāyena |sahasaivābhyabhūyata ||1.41|
tatas tāte divaṃ yāte |yātukāme ca bhūpatau |
prajāsu ca viraktāsu |jātau svaḥ kiṃkriyākulau ||1.42|
prāptakālam idaṃ śreya |iti buddhvā prasāritam |
kaulīnam idam āvābhyāṃ |saparyanteṣv avantiṣu ||1.43|
krodhabādhitabodhatvād |bādhamānaṃ nijāḥ prajāḥ |
bandhayām āsa rājānaṃ |rājaputraḥ priyaprajaḥ ||1.44|
śṛṅkhalātantracaraṇaḥ |svatantrād bhraṃśitaḥ padāt |
sukhasya mahato dadhyau |sa rājendro gajendravat ||1.45|
cintāmuṣitanidratvād |āhāraviraheṇa ca |
sa kṣapāḥ kṣapayan kṣīṇaḥ |saṃvatsaraśatāyatāḥ ||1.46|
putreṇaivam avastho 'pi |prajāpriyacikīrṣuṇā |
na mukta eva muktaś ca |yāvat prāṇaiḥ priyair iti ||1.47|
nidānam idam etasya |kaulīnasya vigarhitam |
itarad vādhunā devaḥ |prabhur ity atha bhūpatiḥ ||1.48|
adhomukhaḥ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā |talāhatamahītalaḥ |
dṛṣṭvā ca sāsram ākāśam |anātha idam abravīt ||1.49|
tulyau śukrabṛhaspatyor |yuvāṃ muktvā suhṛttamau |
anapāyam upāyaṃ kaḥ |prayuñjītaitam īdṛśam ||1.50|
kiṃ tu sattvavatām eṣa |śaṅkāśūnyadhiyāṃ kramaḥ |
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭabhayagrasta |cetasāṃ na tu mādṛśām ||1.51|
tasmat pālayataṃ bhadrau |pālakaṃ pālakaṃ buvaḥ |
idaṃ tv alīkakaulīnam |aśakto 'ham upekṣitum ||1.52|
tasyaivaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya |vrīḍādhomukhamantriṇaḥ |
kūjan prakāśayām āsa |kṣīṇāṃ tāmraśikhaḥ kṣapām ||1.53|
atha śuśruvire vācaḥ |sūtamāgadhabandinām |
yaśodhavalitānanta |digantodbudhyatām iti ||1.54|
dīnadīnaṃ tad ākarṇya |karṇadāraṇam apriyam |
pidhāya pārthivaḥ karṇāv |uttamāṅgam akampayat ||1.55|
sa cāvocat pratīhārī |nivāryantām amī mama |
kṣate kṣārāvadekena |kiṃ phalaṃ bhavatām iti ||1.56|
āsīc cāsyātha vā dhiṅ mām |evam ātmāpavādinam |
nanu praśasyam ātmānaṃ |nāham arhāmi ninditum ||1.57|
niryantraṇavihāreṇa |cirajīvini rājani |
rājaputreṇa laḍitaḥ |kenānyena yathā mayā ||1.58|
samucchinnaduruccheda |bāhyābhyantaravairiṇā |
varṇāśramāḥ svadharmebhyaḥ |kiṃ vā vicalitā mayā ||1.59|
avantivardhanasamo |nijāhāryaguṇākaraḥ |
putraḥ punnarakāt trātā |kasyānyasya yathā mama ||1.60|
athavāstām idaṃ sarvam |ekenaivāsmi vardhitaḥ |
naravāhanadevena |jāmātrā cakravartinā ||1.61|
eka eva tu me nāsīd |guṇaḥ so 'py ayam āgataḥ |
prasādān mantrivṛṣayor |yat tapovanasevanam ||1.62|
iti niṣkampasaṃkalpaś |codayām āsa mantriṇau |
sasiṃhāsanam āsthānaṃ |maṇḍape dīyatām iti ||1.63|
tayos tu gatayoḥ keśān |vāpayitvā savalkalaḥ |
kamaṇḍalusanāthaś ca |bhūpālo niryayau gṛhāt ||1.64|
viṣādaviplutākṣeṇa |vakṣonikṣiptapāṇinā |
dṛśyamāno 'varodhena |viveśāsthānamaṇḍapam ||1.65|
trāsamlānakapolena |dṛṣṭaḥ pṛthulacakṣuṣā |
pālakenābravīt taṃ ca |sthita eva sthitaṃ sthitam ||1.66|
prasādāt tāta tātasya |vatsarājasya ca tvayā |
buddheḥ svasyāś ca śuddhāyāḥ |kiṃ nāma na parīkṣitam ||1.67|
ato 'nuśāsitāraṃ tvām |anuśāsati bāliśāḥ |
yena loke tae ucyante |viyātāḥ pitṛśikṣakāḥ ||1.68|
etāvat tu mayā vācyaṃ |pitryaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ tvayā |
varṇāśramaparitrārtham |idam adhyāsyatām iti ||1.69|
tac cāvaśyam anuṣṭheyam |asmākīnaṃ vacas tvayā |
mādṛśāṃ hi na vākyāni |vimṛśanti bhavādṛśāḥ ||1.70|
itīdaṃ pālakaḥ śrutvā |sthitvā cādhomukhaḥ kṣaṇam |
uttaraṃ cintayām āsa |nāsāgrāhitalocanaḥ ||1.71|
kṛtakṛtrimaroṣas tu |rājā pālakam abravīt |
bhoḥ siṃhāsanam āroha |kiṃ tavottaracintayā ||1.72|
kiṃ cottaraśatenāpi |tvayāhaṃ sopapattinā |
vegaḥ prāvṛṣi śoṇasya |caraṇeneva durdharaḥ ||1.73|
iti dvijātayaḥ śrutvā |purohitapuraḥsarāḥ |
viṣādagadgadagiraḥ |pramṛjyāśru babhāṣire ||1.74|
pālakas te niyojyatvād |ājñāṃ mā sma vicārayat |
tvanniyogān niyoktāraḥ |kasmād vayam udāsmahe ||1.75|
dhriyamāṇe prajāpāle |jyeṣṭhe bhrātari pālakaḥ |
mṛgendrāsanam ārohan |khaṭvārūḍho bhaven nanu ||1.76|
rājyāgnim ādadhad vāpi |tvayi varṣaśatāyuṣi |
parivettāram ātmānam |ayaṃ manyeta ninditam ||1.77|
tasmād asmān nivartasva |saṃkalpad atibhīṣaṇāt |
śokajāny aśruvārīṇi |bhavantv ānandajāni naḥ ||1.78|
baddhāñjalir athovāca |kiṃcin namitakaṃdharaḥ |
alaṃ vaḥ pīḍayitvā māṃ |vacobhir iti pārthivaḥ ||1.79|
mayāyam abhyanujñāto |rakṣaṇe ca kṣamaḥ kṣiteḥ |
khaṭvārūḍho na bhavitā |ninditaḥ śabdavedibhiḥ ||1.80|
asamarthe ca rājyāgneḥ |pālane patite mayi |
parivettāpi naivāyaṃ |bhaviṣyati narādhipaḥ ||1.81|
yac cāpi pihitāḥ karṇā- |ākarṇya patitadhvanim |
prajābhis tac ca na mṛṣā |mayā hi nihataḥ pitā ||1.82|
tad idaṃ pātakaṃ kṛtvā |yuṣmatpīḍāpraśāntaye |
prāyaścittaṃ vrajan kartuṃ |na nivāryo 'smi kenacit ||1.83|
mayā cātyaktadharmeṇa |yat prajānāṃ kṛte kṛtam |
tasya pratyupakārāya |pālakaḥ pālyatām ayam ||1.84|
itīdaṃ prakṛtīr uktvā |pālakaṃ punar abravīt |
avantivardhanaṃ putraṃ |matprītyā pālayer iti ||1.85|
vilakṣahasitaṃ kṛtvā |gopālaṃ pālako 'bravīt |
avantivardhano rājā |rājan kasmān na jāyatām ||1.86|
satsu bhārtṛṣu bhūpāla |guṇavatsv api bhūbhujaḥ |
nikṣiptavantaḥ śrūyante |putreṣv eva guruṃ dhuram ||1.87|
gopālas tam athovāca |bhaviṣyati yuvā yadā |
tvaṃ ca vṛddhas tadā yuktaṃ |svayam eva kariṣyasi ||1.88|
evaṃ niruttarāḥ kṛtvā |prakṛtīs tāḥ sapālakāḥ |
sarvatīrthāmbukalaśair |abhyaṣiñcat sa pālakam ||1.89|
āropya cainaṃ tvaritaṃ |siṃhāsanam udaṅmukhaḥ |
nirjagāma purāt svasmād |ekarātroṣito yathā ||1.90|
atha rājani kānanāvṛte puram āspanditalokalocanām |
nibhṛtaśvasitāmayadhvaniṃ mṛtakalpāṃ praviveśa pālakaḥ ||1.91|
atha bibhrad durucchedaṃ |śokaṃ bhrātṛviyogajam |
utsṛṣṭapṛthivīcintaḥ |pālakaḥ kālam akṣipat ||2.1|
taṃ purodhaḥprabhṛtayaḥ |kadācid avadan prajāḥ |
utsīdantīḥ prajā- rājan |nārhasi tvam upekṣitum ||2.2|
bhrātuḥ puraḥ pratijñāya |dūrakṣāṃ rakṣituṃ kṣitim |
kiṃ śocasi na śoko 'yam |upāyaḥ kṣitirakṣaṇe ||2.3|
ṣaṣṭhaṃ pāpāṃśam ādatte |rakṣann api nṛpaḥ prajāḥ |
nikṣiptakṣitirakṣas tu |sarvam eva na muñcati ||2.4|
tasmāj jighāṃsatā pāpaṃ |puṇyaṃ copacicīṣatā |
rājan dhanyāḥ prajāḥ kāryāḥ |sukhaṃ cānububhūṣatā ||2.5|
na ced arthayamānānāṃ |vacanaṃ naḥ kariṣyasi |
dhruvaṃ drakṣyasi saṃkrāntā- |deśān rājanvataḥ prajāḥ ||2.6|
avṛttapūrvam asmābhir |udāsīne tvayi śrutam |
balād agnigṛhān nītaḥ |puroḍāśaḥ śunā kila ||2.7|
baṭoś ca bhrāmyato bhikṣāṃ |bhikṣāpātrād anāvṛtāt |
baṭutvāt kṣiptacittasya |hṛtaḥ kākena modakaḥ ||2.8|
iti śrutvā sasaṃtrāso |rājā tāḍitadundubhiḥ |
mṛgendrāsanam adhyāste |sumeruṃ maghavān iva ||2.9|
tasmin nārūḍhamātre ca |samaṃ vikasitāḥ prajāḥ |
udayācalakūṭasthe |nalinya iva bhāskare ||2.10|
athātīte kvacit kāle |viprān papraccha pārthivaḥ |
dharmam ācakṣatāṃ pūjyāḥ |śuddham ity atha te 'bruvan ||2.11|
sarvavidyāvidā dharmaḥ |kas tvayā nāvalokitaḥ |
ācāro 'yam iti vyaktam |anuyuktās tvayā vayam ||2.12|
rāgādimantaḥ puruṣās |tair uktā hy apramāṇatā |
sāṃkhyādīnām akāryatvād |vedasyaiva pramāṇatā ||2.13|
tasmād vedeṣu vihitaṃ |yat tad āsevyatām iti |
śrutvedaṃ nṛpatir yajñair |īje niḥsaṃkhyadakṣiṇaiḥ ||2.14|
athotsṛṣṭaprajākāryaṃ |dīkṣāsantānasevayā |
mantrinau jātasaṃtrāsau |taṃ kadācid avocatām ||2.15|
uddhṛtaḥ śokapaṅkāt tvaṃ |balibhir dvijakuñjaraiḥ |
uddhāryaḥ sāṃprataṃ kena |dīkṣāpaṅkād duruttarāt ||2.16|
kāmārthau yady api tyaktau |sevyāv eva tathāpi tau |
durlabho hi vinā tābhyāṃ |dharmaḥ suddho nṛpair iti ||2.17|
upapannam idaṃ śrutvā |pratiśrutya tatheti ca |
devatāyācanavyagra |strīkam antaḥpuraṃ yayau ||2.18|
pānābharaṇavāsaḥ srak |priyavāgdānamānitāḥ |
antaḥpuracarīḥ praiśyāś |cacāra paritoṣitāḥ ||2.19|
anantaram anujyeṣṭhaṃ |devīḥ saṃmānya bhūpatiḥ |
vāsukinyā mahādevyā |nināya saha yāminīm ||2.20|
sa tāmracūḍarutibhir |bandivṛndair vibodhitaḥ |
upāsiṣṭa puraḥsaṃdhyām |ādivākaradarśanāt ||2.21|
tato dhavalavāsaḥ srag |alaṃkārānulepanaḥ |
stūyamāno jayāśīrbhir |āsthānasthānam āgataḥ ||2.22|
purodhaḥprabhṛtīs tatra |prakṛtīḥ prakṛtipriyaḥ |
mānayitvā yathāyogyaṃ |sopacāraṃ vyasarjayat ||2.23|
smayamānas tato rājā |mantriṇāv idam abravīt |
āpānabhūmir udyāne |ramaṇīyā prakalpyatām ||2.24|
ko hi yuṣmadvidhasuhṛd |vihitāpatpratikriyaḥ |
viṣayān na niṣeveta |dṛṣṭādṛṣṭāvirodhinaḥ ||2.25|
so 'haṃ paurajanaṃ bhṛtyān |antaḥpuravicāriṇaḥ |
ātmānaṃ ca bhavannāthaṃ |yojayāmi sukhair iti ||2.26|
atha tau prahvamūrdhānau |svāmyabhiprāyavedinau |
pānopakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ |sajjam evety avocatām ||2.27|
vyāhārya sa tatas tatra |sabālasthavirāṃ purīm |
vastrābharaṇamālyānna |dānaiḥ prītām akārayat ||2.28|
padmarāgādiśuktiṣṭham |utpalādyadhivāsitam |
kṛtajotkāram anyo 'nyaṃ |pīyate sma tato madhu ||2.29|
madhupānāntarāleṣu |savipañcīsvanaṃ muhuḥ |
gīyate sma manohāri |naṭādyair nṛtyate sma ca ||2.30|
vihṛtya dinam evaṃ ca |śītaraśmau divākare |
visṛjya prakṛtī- rājā |viveśāntaḥpuraṃ tataḥ ||2.31|
tatrāpi śrutasaṃgīto |dṛṣṭastrīpātranāṭakaḥ |
pāyitāśeṣabhāryaś ca |paścān nidrām asevata ||2.32|
evam āsevamānasya |sārtavaṃ viṣayān gatāḥ |
vivṛddhasukharāgasya |bahavas tasya vāsarāḥ ||2.33|
sa kadācid dvijādibhyaḥ |saviṣādo nyavedayat |
svapno mayādya yo dṛṣṭaḥ |praśasyaiḥ śrūyatām asau ||2.34|
vāhyāvalokanāyāhaṃ |nirgatas tatra dṛṣṭavān |
mattaṃ mahāntam āyāntaṃ |mātaṅgaṃ vanacāriṇam ||2.35|
tan madāmodam āghrāya |rājyahasty- api māmakaḥ |
krodhād unmūlitālāno |yātaḥ prati vanadvipam ||2.36|
vanyas tu hastam utkṣipya |kiṃcid ākuñcitāṅguliḥ |
āhūtavān iva yuddhaṃ |sagarvaiḥ kaṇṭhagarjitaiḥ ||2.37|
madīyenātha nāgena |vegenāpatya dūrataḥ |
saṃnipāto mahān datto |dantayor vanadantinaḥ ||2.38|
sphaṭikastambhaśubhrābhyāṃ |dantābhyāṃ tena māmakaḥ |
dūram utkṣipya nikṣiptas |tato yātaḥ parāṅmukhaḥ ||2.39|
parājitaṃ pareṇātha |dṛṣṭvā svaṃ rājyahastinam |
nivarttayitukāmo 'ham |āsannān idam uktavān ||2.40|
nivartayāmi rājyebhaṃ |śīghram ānayatāṅkuśam |
śikṣito vatsarājena |hastiśikṣām ahaṃ nanu ||2.41|
iti mantrayamāṇo 'ham |alabdhaprārthitāṅkuśaḥ |
pratibuddhaḥ sasaṃtrāsaḥ |kim etad iti cintayan ||2.42|
iti svapno mayā dṛṣṭaḥ |kṣaṇadāyāḥ parikṣaye |
phalam iṣṭam aniṣṭaṃ vā |pūjyair atrocyatām iti ||2.43|
athāniṣṭaphalaṃ svapnaṃ |jānanto 'pi dvijātayaḥ |
rājopacāracaturāḥ |sthāpayām āsur anyathā ||2.44|
yau 'sau rājan gajo vanyas |taṃ budhyasva vināyakam |
yaś cābhiṣekahastī taṃ |rājyavighnaṃ śarīriṇam ||2.45|
tat te gaṇapatiḥ prītaḥ |prasahyoddharati prabhuḥ |
tvam apy unmūlitānarthaś |ciraṃ pāhi mahīm iti ||2.46|
iti duḥśliṣṭam ākarṇya |phalaṃ svapnasya kalpitam |
sukhaṃ nālabhatāthainam |abrūtāṃ mantriṇāv idam ||2.47|
śrūyatāṃ deva yad vṛttaṃ |vṛddhasya jagatīpateḥ |
āvābhyāṃ śrutam etac ca |gṛhe kathayataḥ pituḥ ||2.48|
mṛgendrāsanam āroḍhuṃ |pradyotena kilecchatā |
yathāpradhānamilitāḥ |pṛṣṭāḥ svapnaṃ dvijātayaḥ ||2.49|
mama siṃhāsanasthasya |sthito mūrdhni vihaṃgamaḥ |
vicitraiḥ saptabhiḥ pakṣaiḥ |ko 'sau vyākriyatām iti ||2.50|
teṣu nirvacaneṣv eko |dvijaḥ śāṇḍilyanāmakaḥ |
sakampavacano 'vocan |nīcai.ś cañcalabhīrukaḥ ||2.51|
rājñā svapnaphalaṃ pṛṣṭāḥ |kiṃ tūṣṇīm āstha kathyatām |
trasyadbhiḥ paruṣād vāpi |mādṛk kasmān na yujyatām ||2.52|
aniṣṭam api vaktavyaṃ |svanuṣṭhānapratikriyam |
duṣkarapratikāre tu |yuktam ittham udāsitum ||2.53|
iti śrutvā mahāsenaḥ |saṃśayāmṛṣṭamānasaḥ |
śāṇḍilyam idam aprākṣīd |vivakṣuṃ sphuritādharam ||2.54|
brahman kathaya viśrabdham |anujñāto dvijair api |
yasmāt vyāhartum ārabdhaḥ |pratiṣiddho na kenacit ||2.55|
ity uktaḥ kṣitipālena |vyāhartum upacakrame |
ahitādi hitāntaṃ ca |śrūyatāṃ deva mā kupaḥ ||2.56|
yo 'sau saptacchadaḥ pakṣī |so 'śanir duḥśravadhvaniḥ |
sapta pakṣās tu ye tasya |sapta pakṣān nibodha tān ||2.57|
sarvathā vistareṇālam |alaṃ siṃhāsanena te |
kaścid āropyatām etad |yasya necchasi jīvitam ||2.58|
kañcid adyedam ārūḍham |ardhamāseṣu saptāsu |
atīteṣv aśanir hanti |patitvā mūrdhani dhruvam ||2.59|
iti śrutvā sphuratkrodhaḥ |prabhūr bharatarohakam |
akṣiṇī mukharasyāsya |khanyetām ity acodayat ||2.60|
yathājñāpayasīty uktvā |badhnan parikaraṃ dvijān |
mantrī sākṣinikocena |grāhyavākyān asūcayat ||2.61|
mṛdupūrvaṃ tato viprā- |mahīpālam abodhayan |
deva nonmattavākyāni |gṛhyante paṭubuddhibhiḥ ||2.62|
na ca kevalam unmatto |brāhmaṇaś caiṣa mūḍhakaḥ |
tenāpi nayanoddhāraṃ |naiva nigraham arhati ||2.63|
kiṃ tu tāvad ayaṃ baddhaḥ |sthāpyatāṃ vidhavāsutaḥ |
pakṣāḥ sapta gatā- yāvat |tataḥ prāpsyati nigraham ||2.64|
siṃhāsanam api kṣipram |ārohatu narādhipaḥ |
lagne 'sminn eva sauvarṇaḥ |parīkṣārthaṃ dvijanmanaḥ ||2.65|
yadi satyaiva vāg asya |tataḥ satkāram āpsyati |
viparyaye khalīkāraṃ |manvādiparibhāṣitam ||2.66|
devo 'pi divasān etān |vidbhiḥ brāhmaṇaiḥ saha |
kurvadbhiḥ śāntikarmāṇi |mahākālaṃ niṣevatām ||2.67|
iti śrutvā dvijātibhyo |yuktam ity avadhārya ca |
bandhayitvā ca śāṇḍilyaṃ |mahākālaṃ yayau nṛpaḥ ||2.68|
tatra sapta sthitaḥ pakṣān |apaśyad divase 'ntime |
madhyaṃdine payodālīm |unnamantīṃ raviṃ prati ||2.69|
atha sā kṣaṇamātreṇa |vyāptānantadigantarā |
nīlakaṇṭhagalacchāyā |pravṛṣṭā vṛṣṭim aśmanām ||2.70|
caṇḍaṃ caṭacaṭāghoṣam |udghoṣyāśanir utkaṭaḥ |
rājapratikṛtiṃ piṣṭvā |tatraivāntardadhe tataḥ ||2.71|
atha śāṇḍilyam āhvāyya |kṛtvā vigatabandhanam |
kṣamayitvā ca vipulaiḥ |saṃpradānair atoṣayat ||2.72|
rājñā cāsya kṛtaṃ nāma |tac ca loke pratiṣṭhitam |
so 'yaṃ mukharaśāṇḍilyaḥ |siddhādeśo 'nuyujyatām ||2.73|
tena cāhūya pṛṣṭena |niḥśaṅkena niveditam |
śṛṇu rājan na kopaṃ ca |pitṛvat kartum arhasi ||2.74|
yo 'sau vanyo gajaḥ so 'nyo |rājā rājann upāgataḥ |
bhavadīyo bhavān eva |sarvathā śrūyatām idam ||2.75|
tvam anyena mahīpāla |mahīpālena rājyataḥ |
svataḥ pracyāvitas tasmād |yuktam āsthīyatām iti ||2.76|
iti śrutvā mahīpāle |viṣādānatamūrdhani |
śanair mukharaśāṇḍilya |pramukhā- niryayur dvijāḥ ||2.77|
mantrimātrasahāyas tu |rājā kṛtvā avaguṇṭhanam |
kaḥ syād rājeti cintāvān |niṣasāda nṛpāsane ||2.78|
siddhādeśasya tu vacaḥ |śraddadhānaḥ surohakaḥ |
viṣādād dīnayā vācā |mahīpālam abhāṣata ||2.79|
mahāsenena duḥsvapnaḥ |sa yathā vañcitas tathā |
vañcaya tvam api kṣipram |atyāsannaphalo hy asau ||2.80|
tiryagyonigataḥ kaścid |adhyāstāṃ pārthivāsanam |
devo 'pi divasān kāṃcid |vanavāsī bhavatv iti ||2.81|
tuṣṇībhūtaṃ tu rājānam |eva bruvati mantriṇi |
gopālatanayas tatra |viveśāvantivardhanaḥ ||2.82|
tasya saṃkrīḍamānasya |dūram utpatya kandukaḥ |
nipatyotpatya ca punaḥ |siṃhāsanatalaṃ gataḥ ||2.83|
avantivardhanayaśā |bhagini tena coditā |
siṃhāsanatalād eva |kandukaḥ kṛṣyatām iti ||2.84|
tayoktaṃ svayam eva tvaṃ |kiṃ na karṣasi kandukam |
kiṃ cāhaṃ bhavataḥ praiṣyā |yenādiśasi mām iti ||2.85|
tataḥ paśyeti tām uktvā |tad utkṣipya nṛpāsanam |
avantivardhano 'nyatra |sthāpayām āsa nirvyathaḥ ||2.86|
sa tu kandukam ādātum |ārabdhaś ca nṛpeṇa tu |
siṃhāsanād avaplutya |pariṣvaktas trapānataḥ ||2.87|
athānantaram āhūya |rājā prakṛtimaṇḍalam |
uvāca rājaputro 'yam |adya rajye 'bhiṣicyatām ||2.88|
yuṣmatsamakṣam ukto |ahaṃ bhrātrā jyeṣṭhena gacchatā |
avantivardhanaṃ putraṃ |matprītyā pālayer iti ||2.89|
tadādeśāt sutatvāc ca |so 'yaṃ saṃvardhito 'dhunā |
pitryam āsanam adhyāstāṃ |nyāsaṃ pratyarpitaṃ mayā ||2.90|
athāsmin saṃkaṭe kārye |pālakena pradarśite |
sabhāyām ānatāṅgāyāṃ |na kaścid kiṃcid uktavān ||2.91|
tato dharmārthakāmānāṃ |mātrām ākhyāya pālakaḥ |
putram āropayām āsa |siṃhāsanam avantiyam ||2.92|
kṛṣṇājināmbaradharaḥ kṛtakeśanāśaḥ |skandhāvasaktakarako nṛpatiḥ purāṇaḥ |
adhyāsita munivaraiḥ saha kāśyapena |mandaspṛho 'sitagiriṃ tapase jagāma ||2.93|
athāvantiṣu jantūnāṃ |kṣudrāṇām api kenacit |
janyate sma na saṃtāpaḥ |pārthive 'vantivardhane ||3.1|
evaṃ bahuṣu yāteṣu |vāsareṣu mahīpatiḥ |
kadācid vāhayitvāśvān |nivṛtto dṛṣṭavān kvacit ||3.2|
tamālālambidolāntar |vilasantīṃ kumārikām |
kālindīhradasaṃkrāntāṃ |lolām indukalām iva ||3.3|
uttarīyāntasaṃsaktam |ākarṣantīṃ śikhaṇḍakam |
nirmucyamānanirmokaṃ |bhogaṃ bhogavadhūm iva ||3.4|
dṛśyamānas tayā rājā |tāṃ ca paśyan punaḥ punaḥ |
āvṛto hayaśālābhiḥ |svaṃ viveśa niveśanam ||3.5|
tatra saṃkṣiptam āsevya |majjanādi rahogataḥ |
dolāyamānahṛdayo |dolām eva vyacintayat ||3.6|
mandāśanābhilāṣasya |mandanidrasya bhūpateḥ |
mandadharmārthacintasya |divasāḥ katicid gatāḥ ||3.7|
kadācid atha velāyāṃ |mandaraśmau divākṛti |
kṣubhitānām ivāśrauṣīt |sa nirghoṣam udanvatām ||3.8|
didṛkṣuḥ kāraṇaṃ tasya |samudbhūtakutūhale |
prāsādatalam arohad |antaḥpuracarāvṛtaḥ ||3.9|
nṛmātaṅgaturaṃgoṣṭra |gavājaiḍakarāsabhān |
saṃpramardantam adrākṣīn |mātaṅgaṃ saṃghamardanam ||3.10|
unmūlitamahāvṛkṣaś |cūrṇitaprāṃśumaṃdiraḥ |
bhṛṅgamālāparīvāraḥ |sa yayau prati pakṣaṇam ||3.11|
pānaprasaktamātaṅga |maṇḍalaprahitekṣaṇam |
mātaṅgarājam adrākṣīn |mātaṅgagrāmaṇīs tataḥ ||3.12|
ādideśa samīpasthāṃ |kanyakām avilambitam |
hastikīṭo 'yam uddāmo |durdānto damyatām iti ||3.13|
karāmbhoruhasaṃsparśa |subhagenātha sāmbhasā |
ārāt siṣeca kariṇaṃ |kare kuñcitapuṣkare ||3.14|
atha saṃrambhasaṃhārāt |saṃvellitakaraḥ karī |
vavande caraṇau tasyāḥ |saṃspṛśya śirasā mahīm ||3.15|
tām avantipatir dṛṣṭvā |dṛṣṭapūrvāṃ tathāgatām |
citrīyamāṇahṛdayaś |cintayām āsa cetasā ||3.16|
kiṃ citraṃ yad ayaṃ nāgaḥ |saharāgaḥ sacetanaḥ |
vaśīkṛtaḥ śarīriṇyā |vaśīkaraṇavidyayā ||3.17|
iyaṃ hi vītarāgādīn |munīn api nirīkṣitā |
vaśīkuryād viśantī ca |calayed acalān api ||3.18|
athendrāyudharāgeṇa |sottarīyeṇa dantayoḥ |
baddhāṃ dolām adhiṣṭhāya |nāgaṃ yāhīty acodayat ||3.19|
tato mandatarābhyāsaiś |caraṇaiḥ saṃghamardanaḥ |
abhistambham agād vīta |bhayapaurajanāvṛtaḥ ||3.20|
tayoktam ātapaś caṇḍaḥ |saṃtāpayati mām iti |
aśokapallavaiś chāyām |atha tasyāś cakāra saḥ ||3.21|
bandhayitvā gajaṃ stambhe |prāsādatalavartinam |
vanditvā ca mahīpālaṃ |mātaṅgī pakṣaṇaṃ yayau ||3.22|
mātaṅgīvandanāpūtam |ātmānaṃ prekṣya pārthivaḥ |
keyaṃ kasya kuto veti |pṛcchati sma surohakam ||3.23|
sa tasmai kathayām āsa |deva na jñāyate kutaḥ |
sahasaivedam āyātaṃ |parun mātaṅgapakṣaṇam ||3.24|
ṛddhimanto 'tra mātaṅgās |teṣām utpalahastakaḥ |
grāmaṇīs tasya kanyeyaṃ |sutā surasamañjarī ||3.25|
iti śrutvā praviśyāntar |dhyāyan surasamañjarīm |
svadehaṃ yāpayām āsa |pittajvaracikitsitaiḥ ||3.26|
surohakas tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā |mātaṅgīdūṣitāśayam |
ākhyad aṅgāravatyai sa |tannaptur vṛttam īdṛśam ||3.27|
sā tu sthitvā kṣaṇaṃ tūṣṇīṃ |vicārastimitekṣaṇā |
smitāpagamitatrāsaṃ |surohakam abhāṣata ||3.28|
mātaṅgarūpadhāriṇyo |yathānyā- divyayoṣitaḥ |
tatheyam api kenāpi |nimittenāgatā mahīm ||3.29|
kva saṃghamardano vyālaḥ |kva ca taddantalambanam |
vyāpāro 'yam adivyasya |prekṣitaḥ kena kasyacit ||3.30|
atha vālaṃ vimarśena |svayaṃ sabandhino gṛham |
kanyāṃ varayituṃ yāmi |nātmatulyāsti dūtikā ||3.31|
sātha pravahaṇārūḍhā |vṛddhaviprapuraḥsarā |
gatvā pakkaṇamadhyasthaṃ |dadarśotpalahastakam ||3.32|
dūrād eva sa dṛṣṭvā tām |āttakarkaraveṇukaḥ |
saha mātaṅgasaṃghena |vavande dūram utsṛtaḥ ||3.33|
athāṅgāravatī yānād |avatīrṇā tam abravīt |
ahaṃ tvāṃ draṣṭum āyātā |tvam apy eṣa palāyase ||3.34|
kāryaṃ me mahad āsannam |ādhīnaṃ cāpi tat tvayi |
dūrotsaraṇam utsṛjya |tena ḍhaukasva mām iti ||3.35|
tam utsāritamātaṅgaṃ |sāsannāsīnam abravīt |
mannaptre dīyatāṃ rājñe |rājñī surasamañjarī ||3.36|
cāṇḍālīsparśanaṃ rājā |nārhatīty evamādibhiḥ |
na ca grāmeyakālāpais |tvaṃ māṃ bādhitum arhasi ||3.37|
yaś ca divyābhimānas te |tatrāpīdaṃ mamottaram |
mamāpi bhadra dauhitraś |cakravartī bhavādṛśām ||3.38|
ity aṅgāravatīvākyam |ākarṇyotpalahastakaḥ |
anuktottara evāsyai |tatheti pratipannavān ||3.39|
atha pracchannam āropya |yugyaṃ surasamañjarīm |
mṛtasaṃjīvinī naptūr |asāv oṣadhim ānayat ||3.40|
pariṇīya tu mātaṅgīm |antar antaḥpurād bahiḥ |
sa buddhyāpi na yāti sma |pratyakṣam api tāṃ smaran ||3.41|
iyam evāsti tattvena |mithyānyad iti cintayan |
gandharvanagarākāraṃ |sa saṃsāram amanyata ||3.42|
gamayan divasān evam |ekadā saha kāntayā |
sa prāsādagato 'paśyat |pakṣaṇaṃ nirjanaṃgamam ||3.43|
taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā triyāmānte |mandaṃ surasamañjarī |
krandantī parimṛjyāśrum |anuyukteti bhūbhṛtā ||3.44|
kiṃ śūnyaṃ pakkaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā |rudyate sundari tvayā |
utānyad asti duḥkhasya |kāraṇaṃ kathyatām iti ||3.45|
sābravīt kiṃ mamādyāpi |pakkaṇena bavadgateḥ |
kiṃ tu kāraṇam asty anyad |bhīṣaṇaṃ tan niśāmyatām ||3.46|
siddhamātaṅgavidyo 'yaṃ |pitā mama maharddhikaḥ |
saptavarṇapure pūrvaṃ |vāyumukte pure 'vasat ||3.47|
tatra kālaḥ śvapāko 'sti |vidyādharagaṇādhamaḥ |
ipphako nāma tasyaiva |pitrāhaṃ ca pratiśrutā ||3.48|
tātasya viyatāyātaḥ |kadācid atha mārutaḥ |
rajaḥpiśaṅgabhṛṅgālīm |aharat kusumasrajam ||3.49|
sā tu saṃdhyām upāsīnaṃ |gaṅgārodhasi nāradam |
sthāṇusthiraṃ bhujaṃgīva |vilolā paryaveṣṭayat ||3.50|
vyutthitaś ca samādhes taṃ |dṛṣṭvā lohitalocanaḥ |
nāradaś caṇḍakopatvād |uccair idam abhāṣata ||3.51|
śarīropahatā mālā |yeneyaṃ mālabhāriṇā |
kṣiptā mayi manuṣyeṣu |caṇḍālaḥ sa bhavatv iti ||3.52|
so 'tha śāpopataptena |pitrā vijñāpito mama |
tīvrasya brahmaśāpasya |pratīkāro bhavatv iti ||3.53|
atha kṛpāmbuśamita |krodhajvālākadambakaḥ |
nāradāgnir uvācedaṃ |mlānam utpalahastakam ||3.54|
na śakyaḥ pratisaṃhartuṃ |śāpavahnir mayāpy ayam |
utsṛṣṭaḥ kṛtapuṅkhena |dhānuṣkeṇeva sāyakaḥ ||3.55|
kiṃ tv anicchāśamāḥ śāpāḥ |prājñair abhimukhā- gatāḥ |
svalpenāpi hi vañcyante |tena tvam api vañcaya ||3.56|
pariṇeṣyati gaupālir |bhavatas tanayāṃ yadā |
tadā tvaṃ dāruṇād asmād |asmacchāpād vimokṣyase ||3.57|
iti śāpe varaṃ labdhvā |vayaṃ tvatpādapālitāḥ |
uṣitā- varjitā- duḥkair |ahorātrasamāṃ samām ||3.58|
sāhaṃ muneḥ prasādena |jātā tvatpādapālikā |
tenāpi śāntaśāpena |svargād asmān nirākṛtā ||3.59|
sa kadācid ito dṛṣṭvā |gatam utpalahastakam |
matkṛte tvām api krūra |ipphakaḥ pīḍayed iti ||3.60|
nirmātaṅgam idaṃ dṛṣṭvā |mayā pitṛniveśanam |
caṇḍālabhayaśaṅkinyā |ruditaṃ niḥsahāyayā ||3.61|
asti cātrāpi sukara |upāyaḥ sa tu duṣkaraḥ |
mahārājasya sādhyatvāt |pratikūlo hi pārthivaḥ ||3.62|
yadi vijñāpayantīṃ maṃ |nānyathā vaktum iṣyasi |
tato vijñāpayiṣyāmi |kartavye tu bhavān prabhuḥ ||3.63|
athoktaṃ janarājena |yad icchasi tad ucyatām |
muktvānyastrīkathāṃ bhīru |sarvaṃ saṃpādayāmi te ||3.64|
athānandajanetrāmbu |siktānanapayodharā |
atiprasāda ity uktvā |abravīt surasamañjarī ||3.65|
vidyādharādirājena |vyavasthā sthāpitā yathā |
hiṃsitavyaḥ sadoṣo 'pi |na antaḥpuragato nṛpaḥ ||3.66|
itīdaṃ nṛpatiḥ śrutvā |tām uvāca kṛtasmitaḥ |
anugrahe 'pi yācñeti |yad idaṃ tad idaṃ nanu ||3.67|
tataś cārabhya divasād |aharniśam avantipaḥ |
amāvāsyāṃ śaśīvāsīj |janadurlabhadarśanaḥ ||3.68|
kadācid atha niryāntīṃ |purīm udakadānakam |
śrutvā harmyāvalīśeṣāṃ |rājāpy āsīt samutsukaḥ ||3.69|
śaiśavaprāptarājyatvād |indriyānītamānasaḥ |
tadālpadarśī samayaṃ |visasmāra sa taṃ tataḥ ||3.70|
prasuptām eva dayitām |āropya śibikāṃ niśi |
taṭaṃ śivataḍāgasya |citravṛttāntam ānayat ||3.71|
tatas tan makarākīrṇaṃ |poteneva mahārṇavam |
plavena vyacarat sārdhaṃ |bhāryayā vītanidrayā ||3.72|
anujñātāvagāhāṃś ca |paśyan paurakumārakān |
so 'paśyad dayitāṃ bhītāṃ |mā bhaiṣīr iti cābravīt ||3.73|
sāvadat pālitā- yena |prajāḥ sarvā- na bibhyati |
tasyaivorasi tiṣṭhantī |bibhemīti na yujyate ||3.74|
kiṃ tu yātrānubhūteyam |idānīṃ niṣprayojanam |
ihāsitam ahaṃ manye |tasmād āvartyatām iti ||3.75|
yātrāpahṛtacetastvāt |tadvākyam avakarṇayan |
sabhāryaṃ baddham ātmānam |aikṣatāvantivardhanaḥ ||3.76|
krandatām atha paurāṇāṃ |paśyatāṃ cordhvacakṣuṣām |
ipphakaḥ sphuritakrodhaḥ |samutkṣipya jahāra tam ||3.77|
athāṅgāravatīṃ mūḍhāṃ |pautrāpaharaṇaśravāt |
hlādayām āsatur vākyaiḥ |sacivau sajalānilaiḥ ||3.78|
sā tāv uvāca saṃbhrāntā |gatvāsitagiriṃ laghu |
pālakaḥ śrāvyatāṃ sūnor |vṛttāntam iti tau gatau ||3.79|
kāśyapapramukhāṃs tatra |namaskṛtya ca tāpasān |
vanditāyācacakṣāte |pālakāya hṛtaṃ sutam ||3.80|
atha kaṇṭhagataprāṇaṃ |kāśyapaḥ samajīvayat |
svantaḥ khalv eṣa vṛttānta |iti vākyāmṛtena tam ||3.81|
saṃdehaś cen nirīkṣasva |nabhaḥprasthāpitekṣaṇaḥ |
āyāntīm eva jānīhi |putravārttāṃ śivām iti ||3.82|
athāgacchantam aikṣanta |nabhaḥprahitadṛṣṭayaḥ |
cakāsadasicarmāṇaṃ |divi divyaṃ tapasvinaḥ ||3.83|
so 'vatīrya marunmārgād |asvatantrīkṛtepphakaḥ |
saha cāvantināthena |kāśyapādīn avandata ||3.84|
vadhūvanditapāde ca |cetanāvati pālake |
vidyādharaḥ kathitavān |vṛttāntaṃ munisaṃnidhau ||3.85|
naravāhanadattasya |vidyādharapateḥ priyam |
māṃ divākaradevākhyaṃ |jānīta paricārakam ||3.86|
so 'haṃ himavato gacchan |nabhasā malayācalam |
upariṣṭād avantīnāṃ |caṇḍālaṃ dṛṣṭavān imam ||3.87|
apahṛtyāpagacchantaṃ |sadāraṃ medinīpatim |
ipphakaṃ nāma mātaṅgaṃ |vidyādharakulādhamam ||3.88|
muñceti ca mayoktaḥ san |yadāyaṃ na vimuktavān |
tadā yuddhena nirjitya |prāptitaś cakravartinam ||3.89|
anuyuktaś ca tenāyam |ayaṃ rājā hṛtas tvayā |
kim ity avocad etena |yan me dārā- hṛtā- iti ||3.90|
atha bhartrāham ādiṣṭaḥ |saṃyamya prāpyatām ayam |
sabhāsadbhiḥ sabhāṃ sadbhiḥ |kāśyapādyair adhiṣṭhitām ||3.91|
vyavahāre vinirjitya |labdhā surasamañjarīm |
vardhamānakamālāṃ vā |nirjito 'yaṃ sarāsabhām ||3.92|
aham apy āryuṣaṃ draṣṭuṃ |kāśyapaṃ svaṃ ca mātulam |
āgantā svaḥ pratijñātaṃ |teṣām āgamanaṃ mayā ||3.93|
tataḥ saṃmānya rājānaṃ |divyair ambarabhūṣaṇaiḥ |
āliṅgya ca sasauhārdaṃ |mayā saha visṛṣṭavān ||3.94|
sa cāyam ipphako baddhaḥ |sadāraś caiṣa bhūpatiḥ |
cakravartī ca vo draṣṭum |āgantā sāvarodhanaḥ ||3.95|
te divākaradevasya |śrutvedam ṛṣayo vacaḥ |
harṣāśrusiktatanavaḥ |kṛcchrād akṣapayan kṣapām ||3.96|
atha prātar nabhovyāpi |nirabhre vyomni garjitam |
ākarṇya munayo 'pṛcchan |kim etad iti khecaram ||3.97|
so 'bravīd eṣa nirghoṣo |dundubhīnāṃ vimāninām |
vimānagarbhavartitvāt |śrūyate garjitākṛtiḥ ||3.98|
ayam āyāti naḥ svāmī |vidyādharapatīśvaraḥ |
garjaddundubhijīmūto |nabhasā dṛśyatām iti ||3.99|
rohitendradhanurvidyut |balākādyutipiñjaram |
ambhodānām iva vyāpta |sakalāśānabhastalam ||3.100|
nānāratnaprabhājāla |karālam atha tāpasaiḥ |
ārād āyādvimānānāṃ |divo vṛndam adṛśyata ||3.101|
avatīryāśramadvāri |vimānaṃ cakravartinaḥ |
sthitam anyāni śailasya |kandarāsānumūrdhasu ||3.102|
vidyādharādhirājasya |vimānaṃ kamalākṛti |
padmarāgapalāśānāṃ |ṣaḍviṃśatyā pariṣkṛtam ||3.103|
svayaṃ garuḍapāṣāṇa |karṇikāmadhyam āsthitaḥ |
sthitās tasya palāśeṣu |bhāryāś citravibhūṣaṇāḥ ||3.104|
sabhāryākariṇīyūthaḥ |sa vidyādharakuñjaraḥ |
sabhāṃ kamalinīm āgāt |phullānanasaroruhām ||3.105|
abhivādya tatas tatra |kāśyapapramukhān munīn |
harṣātiśayaniśceṣṭaṃ |vavande mātulaṃ munim ||3.106|
bhartāram anuyāntībhir |anujyeṣṭhatapasvinaḥ |
devībhir vanditās tasya |śvaśuras tadanantaram ||3.107|
anujñātāsanāsīnaṃ |kāśyapaś cakravartinam |
prasṛṣṭānandanetrāmbur |abravīd gadgadākṣaram ||3.108|
aprāpteṣṭārthasaṃpatti |vāñchāśīr abhidhīyate |
āyuṣmatā tu tat prāptam |āśiṣāṃ yad agocaram ||3.109|
kiṃ tu saṃbhāṣitaiḥ kāryaṃ |pratisaṃbhāṣaṇaṃ yataḥ |
ācāram anugacchadbhir |asmābhir idam ucyate ||3.110|
anindyam idam aiśvaryaṃ |sabhāryāsuhṛdas tava |
mahākalpāvasāne 'pi |kūṭasthaṃ tiṣṭhatām iti ||3.111|
pālakenānuyuktas tu |vadhūnāṃ gotranāmanī |
gomukhaḥ kathayām āsa |preritaś cakravartinā ||3.112|
evamādikathānte ca |cakravartī tapasvinaḥ |
abravīd ipphakaḥ pūjyā- |mātaṅga anuyujyatām ||3.113|
kaṃ doṣam ayam uddiśya |yātrāvyāpṛtamānasam |
sārdhaṃ surasamañjaryā |rājānaṃ hṛtavān iti ||3.114|
sa pṛṣṭaḥ pratyuvācedaṃ |mahyam utpalahastakaḥ |
dattvā duhitaraṃ paścād |etasmai dattavān iti ||3.115|
atha brūhīti pṛṣṭaḥ sann |uvācāvantivardhanaḥ |
dattvā na dattavān yo 'smai |nanv asau pṛcchyatām iti ||3.116|
athojjhitāsanaḥ sabhyān |uvācotpalahastakaḥ |
yathāhāyaṃ tathaivedaṃ |viśeṣaṃ tu nibodhata ||3.117|
nāradena purā śaptaḥ |kruddhenāhaṃ yathā tathā |
pratyakṣam eva pūjyānāṃ |divyalocanacakṣuṣām ||3.118|
tadā mayaiṣa dīrghāyur |bahukṛtvaḥ prabodhitaḥ |
sutā dattā mayā tubhyam |upayacchasva tām iti ||3.119|
uktaś caivam uvācāyaṃ |ninditāṃ kaḥ sacetanaḥ |
kanyakām upayaccheta |śāpadagdhāt kulād iti ||3.120|
pratyākhyātā yadānena |caṇḍasiṃhādisaṃnidhau |
avantipataye dattā |tadā surasamañjarī ||3.121|
saṃdehaś cedamī sarve |vidyādharagaṇeśvarāḥ |
pṛcchyantām iti pṛṣṭaiś ca |tat tatheti niveditam ||3.122|
kāśyapas tam athāvocad |avasanno 'si khecara |
caṇḍasiṃhādibhir yasmāt |pramāṇaiḥ pratipāditaḥ ||3.123|
asya cāvinayasyedaṃ |prāyaścittaṃ samācara |
vārāṇasyāṃ mṛtāṅgāni |gaṅgāmbhasi nimajjaya ||3.124|
pretāvāsakṛtāvāso |vasānaḥ pretacīvaram |
bhaikṣāśanaś ca varṣānte |muktaśāpo bhaviṣyasi ||3.125|
athojjayanyāḥ katham apy upāgatair |jarāndhajātyandhajaḍārbhakaiṛ api |
didṛkṣubhir vatsanarendranandanaṃ |tapovanaṃ sapramadais tadāvṛtam ||3.126|
atha vidyādharapatiḥ |kāśyapenāryuṣā puraḥ |
ṛṣimātulamitrāṇāṃ |pṛṣṭo bhāryāgaṇasya ca ||4.1|
āyuṣman vayam ete ca |tapovittāḥ sapālakāḥ |
tvatkathāśravaṇotkaṇṭha |niṣkampamanasaḥ sthitāḥ ||4.2|
aiśvaryaṃ durlabhaṃ labdham |idam āyuṣmatā yathā |
svīkṛtāś ca yathā vadhvas |tathā naḥ kathyatām iti ||4.3|
atha vidyādhareśasya |pṛṣṭasyeti tapasvinā |
trāsāt pṛthutarākṣasya |jātam acchāyam ānanam ||4.4|
acintayac ca kaṣṭeyam |āpad āpatitā yataḥ |
atyāsanno 'ticapalaḥ |ko na dahyeta vahninā ||4.5|
iyam api bhṛśaṃ raktā |prītyāham anayāhṛtaḥ |
idaṃ sacetanaḥ ko nu |kathayed gurusaṃnidhau ||4.6|
śūro mayā hataḥ śatrur |māṃ śūraḥ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ |
iti śūrakathāṃ śūraḥ |kuryāt kaḥ śūrasaṃnidhau ||4.7|
anākhyāne muneḥ śāpo |mahāpātakam anyathā |
sulabhānto varaṃ śāpo |dustaraṃ na tu pātakam ||4.8|
kṛta eva tu gauryā me |prasādaḥ saṃkaṭeṣu mām |
smarer iti na ca nyāyyaṃ |tām api smartum īdṛśi ||4.9|
iti cintitamātraiva |purastāc cakravartinaḥ |
abhāṣata mahāgaurī |prabhopahatabhāskarā ||4.10|
ṛṣimātulabhāryāṇāṃ |suhṛdāṃ ca sabhūbhujām |
śrotuṃ yad ucitaṃ yasya |sa tac chroṣyati netaraḥ ||4.11|
ity uktvā vadane tasya |paṭūbhūtvā sarasvatī |
caritaṃ kathayām āsa |sā citraṃ cakravartinaḥ ||4.12|
munimātulamitrāṇi |rājāno dayitāś ca ye |
ākhyāyamānaṃ caritaṃ |śṛṇvantv acalacetasaḥ ||4.13|
asti vatseṣu nagarī |kauśāmbī hṛdayaṃ bhuvaḥ |
saṃniviṣṭānukālindi |tasyām udayano nṛpaḥ ||4.14|
manāg janapadasyāsya |nagaryāḥ pārthivasya ca |
kathayeyaṃ yadi guṇān |na kathā kathitā bhavet ||4.15|
yo hi saptārṇavadvīpāṃ |draṣṭum uccalitaḥ kṣitim |
ratnāni gaṇayen meroḥ |kadā draṣṭā sa medinīm ||4.16|
tasmād alaṃ prasaṅgena |kathāvyāsaṅgakāriṇā |
kathyamānāṃ kathām eva |śṛṇuta prakṛtāṃ mayā ||4.17|
mahāvarodhanasyāpi |bhāryābuddhir dvaye sthitā |
tasya vāsavadattāyāṃ |padmāvatyāṃ ca bhūpateḥ ||4.18|
mahāprabhāvā- nṛpateḥ |śārṅgapāṇer bhujā- iva |
sakāyā- iva copāyāś |catvāro mitramantriṇaḥ ||4.19|
ṛṣabhaś ca rumaṇvāṃś ca |tathā yaugandharāyaṇaḥ |
vasantakaś ceti sa taiḥ |saha kālam ayāpayat ||4.20|
kadācid āsthānagataṃ |nṛpaṃ vāṇijadārakau |
jānuspṛṣṭamahī pṛṣṭau |saṃvijñāpayatām idam ||4.21|
devāvayoḥ pitā yātaḥ |sabhayaṃ makarālayam |
saha tena sa potena |nāgalokaṃ praveśitaḥ ||4.22|
jyeṣṭhaś ca tanayas tasya |pitṛbhaktyaiva sāgaram |
gatas tatraiva ca gataḥ |so 'pi tātagatāṃ gatim ||4.23|
yac ca no draviṇaṃ sāraṃ |tad gṛhītvā prajāvatī |
sthitā na mṛgyamāṇāpi |bahukṛtvaḥ prayacchati ||4.24|
tena deva yadi nyāyyaṃ |pitṛdraviṇam āvayoḥ |
bhrātṛjāyā tataḥ sā nau |vyutthitā dāpyatām iti ||4.25|
atha rājāvadat pahvāṃ |pratīhārīṃ yaśodharām |
duṣkaraṃ kulanārībhī- |rājāsthānapraveśanam ||4.26|
tena gatvā gṛhaṃ tasyās |tvayā vāṇijayoṣitaḥ |
sā yadāha sabhāyās tat |samakṣaṃ kathyatām iti ||4.27|
atha vijñāpayām āsa |yātāyātā yaśodharā |
vijñāpayati sā yat tad |ākarṇayitum arhatha ||4.28|
sā dūrād eva māṃ dṛṣṭvā |pratyudgamya sasaṃbhramā |
svāgtaṃ rājajihvāyā- |ity avocat kṛtasmitā ||4.29|
atha vetrāsanāsīnāṃ |prayuktārghādisatkriyām |
sā mām āhāgame kāryam |āryayā jñāpyatām iti ||4.30|
devādeśe tu kathite |tayoktaṃ paṭulajjayā |
ārye sarvam idaṃ satyaṃ |devarau me yad āhatuḥ ||4.31|
kiṃ tu tasyānayor bhrātur |vipannaṃ vahanaṃ śrutam |
vahanasya punaḥ svāmī |vipanna iti na śrutam ||4.32|
sāṃyātrikāś ca bahavaḥ |śrutapotavipattayaḥ |
avipannā- gṛhān eva |śrūyante punar āgatāḥ ||4.33|
tathā kadācid anayoḥ |sa bhrātā vahanāpadaḥ |
vimuktaḥ punar āyāyān |mamāvaidhavyalakṣaṇaiḥ ||4.34|
anyac cāpannasattvāyā- |māso 'yaṃ daśamo mama |
vartate bhrātṛputro 'pi |kadācid anayor bhavet ||4.35|
putro me yadi jāyeta |jīvan vā patir āpatet |
tataḥ svīkṛtasarvasvau |devarau me kva yāsyataḥ ||4.36|
etan manasi kṛtvārthaṃ |dravyaṃ devarayor aham |
na nikṣiptavatī śeṣam |āryayā jñāpyatām iti ||4.37|
iti śrutvā mahīpālo |vāṇijāv idam abravīt |
kuṭumbācāracaturā |yuktam āha kuṭumbinī ||4.38|
bhrātṛvye bhavator jāte |bhrātur āgamane 'tha vā |
ubhayor nobhayorvāpi |yuktaṃ bhokṣyāmahe tadā ||4.39|
athāniṣṭhitae evāsminn |ālāpe pūritāmbaraḥ |
tūryagarjitasaṃbhinnas |tāraḥ kalakalo 'bhavat ||4.40|
sahāsayā ca sahasā |vāsovāsādihastayā |
vaṇiggaṇikayā rājā |vyajñāpyata viyātayā ||4.41|
vardhatāṃ naś ciraṃ devo |diṣṭyā prakṛtisaṃpadā |
vaṇijo bhrātṛjāyāyā- |jātaḥ putro 'nayor iti ||4.42|
citrīyamāṇacittena |cintitaṃ ca mahībhujā |
aho putrasya māhātmyaṃ |pratyakṣam anubhūyate ||4.43|
kuṭumbinaḥ putranāmni |jāte śoṇitabinduke |
harṣavibhrāntacittānāṃ |vaṇijāṃ paśya ḍambaram ||4.44|
vaṇijo draviṇasyāyam |ataḥ pālaka ity amī |
samaṃ harṣaviṣādābhyāṃ |mitrāmitrasamā- gatāḥ ||4.45|
asmākaṃ tu dhanasyāsya |medinīmaṇḍalasya ca |
avasāne vinā putrāt |pālakaḥ ko bhaviṣyati ||4.46|
iti putragatāṃ cintām |upāsīnasya bhūpateḥ |
dīrghaśvāsasahāyasya |divasāḥ katicid yayuḥ ||4.47|
tam ekadā sukhāsīnaṃ |senāpatir abhāṣata |
yātrā mṛgājinodyāne |tvaddṛṣṭyā maṇḍatām iti ||4.48|
gataś ca dṛṣṭavāṃs tatra |tatra tatra niveśitāḥ |
viśālāś citraśālāḥ sa |citranyastanarādhipāḥ ||4.49|
apṛcchac ca rumaṇvantam |ayaṃ kaḥ kaḥ kṣitīśvaraḥ |
ye caitān anutiṣṭhanti |te ke ke puruṣā- iti ||4.50|
so 'bravīd eṣa sagaraḥ |kīrtilaṅghitasāgaraḥ |
ṣaṣtyā putrasahasrāṇāṃ |śūrāṇāṃ parivāritaḥ ||4.51|
ayaṃ daśaratho rājā |vṛto rāmādibhiḥ sutaiḥ |
ayaṃ pāṇḍur amī cāsya |tanayāḥ pañca pāṇḍavāḥ ||4.52|
evamādīn asau dṛṣṭvā |svargiṇaḥ putriṇo nṛpān |
vicintaś cintayām āsa |citrāṃ yātrām acintayan ||4.53|
puṇyavanta ime bhūpāḥ |putravanto divaṃ gatāḥ |
mandapuṇyena yātavyaṃ |manye puṃnarakaṃ mayā ||4.54|
sa mṛgājinayātrāyāḥ |parītaḥ putracintayā |
nivṛtyāpaśyad āvantyāṃ |mandirodyānasevinīm ||4.55|
svakarāmburuhachāyā |saṃlohititapallavam |
tāmrāśokalatāprāntam |avalambya vyavasthitām ||4.56|
anādarād anāhitair |mālyacandanabhūṣaṇaiḥ |
udvegam iva śaṃsantīṃ |mlānānanasaroruhām ||4.57|
upagamyābravīc caināṃ |kim aśokaḥ saśokayā |
vandyeta labdhavijayo |rakto bālo niṣevyate ||4.58|
sābravīt sahasāyāta |bhartṛkāritasaṃbhramā |
mahārāja kutaḥ śoko |nāmāpi tava gṛhyatām ||4.59|
kiṃ tu pārāvatīm enāṃ |cañcvā cañcuṣu taṇḍulān |
āvapantīṃ svaśāvānām |īkṣe putravatīm iti ||4.60|
āsic ca nṛpateś cintā |yathāhaṃ putracintayā |
anantayā saṃtatayā |tatheyam api khidyate ||4.61|
atha tatra kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā |gatvā padmāvatīgṛham |
adṛṣṭvā tatra tāṃ tasyāḥ |pṛṣṭavān paricārikām ||4.62|
kva devīty uktayākhyātam |udyāne putrakasya sā |
mādhavyā sahakārasya |vivāham anutiṣṭhati ||4.63|
śrutveti vatsarājasya |buddhir āsīd aho mama |
bhāryāṇāṃ divasā- yānti |saha putramanorathaiḥ ||4.64|
lokasyānicchataḥ putraiḥ |kīrṇagṛhakarodibhiḥ |
phalakeṣu kṛtākrandair |avakāśo na labhyate ||4.65|
asmākam icchatām ekaḥ |kulajīvitakāraṇam |
na labhyate sutaḥ paśya |vaiparītyaṃ vidher iti ||4.66|
niryāya sa tataḥ svasmin |mandirodyānamaṇḍape |
anāgatāgatasuhṛt |parivāra upāviśat ||4.67|
apṛcchat suhṛdas tatra |bhavatāṃ jīvitauṣadham |
mūlaṃ kulataroḥ kasya |kiyantaḥ putrakā- iti ||4.68|
teṣu niṣprativākyeṣu |kiṃcin namitamūrdhasu |
vasantakaḥ parihasan |praṇayitvād abhās.ata ||4.69|
svāmibhaktā- vayaṃ deva |svāmivṛttānuvartinaḥ |
yāvantaḥ svāminaḥ putrās |tāvanto 'smākam apy ataḥ ||4.70|
tam avocat samīpasthaḥ |śanair yaugandharāyaṇaḥ |
aprastāve 'pi bhavato |mukham etad anāvṛtam ||4.71|
putracintārujārtasya |kurvāṇaḥ śalyaghaṭṭanam |
nanv anekaguṇāṃ bhartur |utpādayasi vedanām ||4.72|
tasmād evaṃvidhe kāle |bhṛtyavṛttavidā tvayā |
svāmicittānukulaiva |vṛttir āsthīyatām iti ||4.73|
so 'bravīt putracintainaṃ |yadi satyena pīḍayet |
tataḥ piṅgalikaiveyaṃ |devam ārādhayed iti ||4.74|
athedaṃ nīyakair uktaṃ |yuktaṃ śrutvā mahībhujā |
yāsau piṅgalikā sā naḥ |putriṇī kathyatām iti ||4.75|
anantaraṃ ca ḍhaukitvā |jayaśabdapuraḥsaram |
putravān bhava deveti |brāhmaṇī tam avardhayat ||4.76|
abhivādya mahīpalas |tām apṛddhad athāryayā |
āgamyate kutaḥ ke vā |tavāmī bālakā- iti ||4.77|
gṛhād vāsavadattāyā- |rājann āgamyate mayā |
bālakāś ca sutā- ete |mameti kathitaṃ tayā ||4.78|
atha tām abravīd rājā |citram etat tvayoditam |
na hi bhartrā na ca sutair |bhavitavyaṃ tavedṛśaiḥ ||4.79|
tvaṃ lekhābhiḥ patighnībhiḥ |sakalaiva karālitā |
ciraproṣitakāntāyā- |gṛhabhittir iva striyaḥ ||4.80|
na ca patyā vinā putrair |bhavitavyaṃ yataḥ striyaḥ |
tasmād idaṃ mahac citraṃ |sphuṭaṃ naḥ kathyatām iti ||4.81|
athāvocad asau deva |yathāttha na tad anyathā |
mahatī tu kathā śrotum |icchā cec chrūyatām iyam ||4.82|
asty avantiṣu viprāṇām |adhivāsaḥ kapiṣṭhalaḥ |
agnikuṇḍacitasīmā |sphītagodhūmagokulaḥ ||4.83|
uvāsa brāhmaṇas tatra |somadattas trayīdhanaḥ |
yasyāntevāsibhir vyāptā |vasudhā vedavedibhiḥ ||4.84|
patnī vasiṣṭhakalpasya |vāsiṣṭhī tasya suvratā |
vasiṣṭhapatnīm api yā |sādhuvṛttām alajjayat ||4.85|
tasya tasyām aputrasya |kāle mahati gacchati |
utpannolkeva saṃdhyāyāṃ |sutā locanadurbhagā ||4.86|
somadattas tu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā |strīlakṣaṇaviśāradaḥ |
patiputradhanair hīnām |ādideśa bhaviṣyatīm ||4.87|
anarthānāṃ balīyastvād |acireṇaiva durbhagā |
dhūmaketuśikhevoccaiḥ |paruṣā sā vyavardhata ||4.88|
bhikṣām ācchidya śiṣyebhyo |bubhukṣākṣapitatrapā |
aprakṣālitahastaiva |tatsamakṣam abhakṣayat ||4.89|
durbhagatvād virūpatvāt |kalikāritayā ca tām |
na kaścid varayām āsa |varaḥ prāptavarām api ||4.90|
na ca tāṃ somadatto 'pi |kasmaicid aśubhām adāt |
mā sma yujyata duḥkhena |prāpyaināṃ ninditām iti ||4.91|
grāmyāgnineva saṃkāra |kūṭikā sāpy adahyata |
sarvaṃkaṣaprabhāvena |prabalenāṅgajanmanā ||4.92|
kadācit kaścid āgatya |vācāṭo baṭur uccakaiḥ |
mastakastho bhayakaraḥ |somadattam abhāṣata ||4.93|
upādhyāyasya duhitā |mām ākrudhya nirāgasam |
iṣṭakāloṣṭakair hanti |tenāsau vāryatām iti ||4.94|
somadattas tataḥ kruddhaḥ |sutāṃ caṇḍam abhartsayat |
ulke piśācike gaccha |śīghraṃ mama gṛhad iti ||4.95|
sā tu tat paruṣaṃ śrutvā |manasvijanaduḥśravam |
smarapīḍāsahatvāc ca |maraṇāya mano dadhe ||4.96|
araṇyāniṃ tato gatvā |maraṇopāyakāṅkṣayā |
adrākṣit kvacid uddeśe |prāsādaṃ daityaghātinaḥ ||4.97|
tasyādūre ca sarasīṃ |kūjatkurarasārasām |
guñjanmadhukaraśreṇīm |anumātavyarodhasam ||4.98|
āsīc cāsyā- mayā tāvan |martavyam iti niścitam |
upāyeṣu tu saṃdehas |tatropāyo 'yam uttamaḥ ||4.99|
devaṃ mādhavam arcantī |kamalendīvarādibhiḥ |
paṅkajāvayavāhārāt |kṣīṇā tyakṣyāmi jīvitam ||4.100|
kṛtapuṇyā mṛtā svargaṃ |yāsyāmi nirupadravam |
narakaṃ tu na yāsyāmi |strīmṛtyumṛtasaṃkulam ||4.101|
sākarod iti niścitya |yathāsaṃkalpam ādṛtā |
rātrau ca baddhaparyaṅkā |devaṃ mādhavam asmarat ||4.102|
māsamātre gate 'paśyat |svapnānte madhusūdanam |
varaṃ varaya putrīti |bhāṣamāṇaṃ mudāyutam ||4.103|
sātha vyajñāpayat prahvā |devaṃ viracitāñjaliḥ |
maraṇaṃ me jagannātha |prasādaḥ kriyatām iti ||4.104|
devas tām avadan nedaṃ |devatārādhanāt phalam |
prāṇihatyāvipāko 'yam |ātmahatyā ca ninditā ||4.105|
tasmād anyaṃ varaṃ brūhi |patiputradhanādhikam |
yena hīnāsi vairāgyān |niryātā svagṛhād iti ||4.106|
sābravīt kṛtapuṇyābhiḥ |patyādiḥ strībhir āpyate |
ahaṃ tv ācaritāpuṇyā |duḥkhair eva vibhāvitā ||4.107|
tenālaṃ patiputrādi |cintayā phalahīnayā |
mṛtyunā śāntim icchāmi |sā me saṃpādyatām iti ||4.108|
so 'bravīt satyam evedaṃ |kiṃ tu janmāntare tvayā |
yavāḍhakaḥ pitur gṛhe |brāhmaṇāyopapāditaḥ ||4.109|
sa ca jātaś caturvedaḥ |svapuṇyair iha janmani |
surūpaḥ sādhuvṛttaś ca |sa te bhartā bhaviṣyati ||4.110|
sa ca tvām urvaśīrūpām |eko drakṣyati nāparaḥ |
krīto yavāḍhakena tvam |iti yāvan na vakṣyasi ||4.111|
janmāntare ca pūrvasmin |bhakṣayantyās tilās tava |
aṣṭau nipatitā vahnāv |añjaler viralāṅguleḥ ||4.112|
te te putrā- bhaviṣyanti |putri candranibhānanāḥ |
maraṇād dāruṇāt tena |cittam āvartyatām iti ||4.113|
ity uktvāntarhite deve |pratibuddhā dadarśa sā |
saśiṣyavargaṃ pitaraṃ |tadgaveṣiṇam āgatam ||4.114|
tapaḥkṛśāṃ sakaruṇaḥ |pitā kāritapāraṇām |
śrāmyantīm anayad gehaṃ |viśrāmyantīṃ tarau tarau ||4.115|
yā sā piṅgalikā deva |devam ārādhya keśavam |
varaṃ labdhavatī tasmāt |tāṃ mām eva nibodha tām ||4.116|
ekadā tu caturvedaḥ |sāntevāsī yadṛcchayā |
gṛham asmākam āyātaḥ |kṛtātithyo dadarśa mām ||4.117|
mama tātaṃ tu so 'pṛcchad |brahman kasyeyam ātmajā |
kāntininditacandrābhā |yuktaṃ cet kathyatām iti ||4.118|
mameti kathite pitrā |māṃ prārthayata sa dvijaḥ |
pitrā dattaṃ ca vidhivan |muditaḥ pariṇītavān ||4.119|
tataś cārabhya divasāt |sa siddha iva kiṃkaraḥ |
na kāṃcin na karoti sma |mamājñāṃ ninditām api ||4.120|
amī cāṣṭau sutās tasmād |acireṇaiva durlabhāḥ |
labdhā- mayā sutā- ye 'sya |prasādāl lokadhāriṇaḥ ||4.121|
iti kāle gate bhartā |māṃ kadācid abhāṣata |
pṛṣṭhaṃ duḥkhāyamānaṃ me |caṇḍi saṃvāhyatām iti ||4.122|
anuktapūrvavacanam |uktavantam athābruvam |
kim ahaṃ bhavatā krītā |pṛṣṭhasaṃvāhiketi tam ||4.123|
so 'bravin nīcakais trāsād |aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa gāṃ likhan |
ahaṃ vā kiṃ tvayā krīto |yena preṣyatvam āgataḥ ||4.124|
tato vismṛtya samayaṃ |bhartāraṃ roṣadūṣitā |
krīto yavāḍhakenāsi |mayety apriyam abruvam ||4.125|
asāv api ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā |sahajākāravañcitām |
saṃnikarṣād apakramya |saṃbhrānta idam abravīt ||4.126|
api kāsi kutaś cāsi |kenāsi vikṛtā kṛtā |
kaccit piṅgalikā nāsi |kaś ca nāma yavāḍhakaḥ ||4.127|
iti tenānuyuktāhaṃ |yathāvṛttam avarṇayam |
so 'pi saṃjātanirvedo |na jāte kva palāyitaḥ ||4.128|
tasmin deśāntaraṃ yāte |tāte ca tridaśālayam |
pitṛbhartṛvihīnāham |enaṃ deśam upāgatā ||4.129|
svadeśaprītiyogāc ca |devyā vasavadattayā |
saputrānugṛhītā asmi |bhaktāc chādanarakṣaṇaiḥ ||4.130|
tena devena yat pṛṣṭaṃ |kutas te bālakā- iti |
evam ete mayā labdhās |tuṣṭān nārāyaṇād iti ||4.131|
iti hṛṣtamatir niśāmya tasyāś |caritaṃ putrasamūhalābhahetum |
sacivaiḥ sahitaś cakāra rājā |sutasaṃprāptiphalaṃ kriyāvicāram ||4.132|
atha saṃpreṣitāsthānaḥ |sacivān abravīn nṛpaḥ |
yad bravīmi nibodhantu |bhavantas tat sacetasaḥ ||5.1|
ṛṇaiḥ kila samāghrātaḥ |puruṣo jāyate tribhiḥ |
brahmacaryeṣṭisaṃtānair |ṛṣidevasvadhābhujām ||5.2|
tatrādhigatavedo 'ham |iṣṭāśeṣamahākratuḥ |
aputratvāt tu pitṛbhir |gṛhītaḥ piṇḍabhojibhiḥ ||5.3|
na ca putrāṅgasaṃsparśāt |sukhahetur anuttaraḥ |
sukhibhiḥ sa hi nirdiṣṭaś |candanād api śītalaḥ ||5.4|
alaṃ cātiprasaṅgena |sarvathā gṛhamedhinām |
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭasukhaprāpteḥ |putrād anyan na kāraṇam ||5.5|
tad asti yadi vaḥ kāṅkṣā |niṣprajānāṃ prajāṃ prati |
ārabhadhvaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ |devatārādhanaṃ tataḥ ||5.6|
te tu sapramadāḥ śrutvā |rājñaḥ putrārthinaḥ kathām |
siddhakalpātmasaṃkalpāḥ |pratyūcur darśitasmitāḥ ||5.7|
putrajanma vaṇigvadhvā |yātrāyāṃ citradarśanam |
piṅgalīdarśanaṃ ceti |prayogo 'yam anuṣṭhitaḥ ||5.8|
asmābhiḥ sa ca devena |tathaiva saphalīkṛtaḥ |
kṛtaḥ kāle prayogo hi |nāphalo jātu jāyate ||5.9|
tena saṃkalpasadṛśīm |ārabhadhvaṃ kriyām iti |
sacivair abhyanujñātas |tatheti pratipannavān ||5.10|
sa puṇye 'hani saṃpūjya |devatāgnidvijanmanaḥ |
yayau nāgavanodyānaṃ |sadāraḥ saha mantribhiḥ ||5.11|
māgadhī tu kṛtotsāhā |devyā vāsavadattayā |
alam āli tavānena |khedeneti nivāritā ||5.12|
uktā ca nanu bālāsi |mṛṇālītantukomalā |
anubhūtasukhā cāsi |bhrātur bhartuś ca veśmani ||5.13|
duḥsahāni tu duḥkhāni |mayā ninditabhāgyayā |
anubhūtāni tenāhaṃ |śaktā duḥkham upāsitum ||5.14|
yaś ca me bhavitā putraḥ |sa bhavatyā bhaviṣyati |
kṛttikāgarbhasaṃbhūto |bhavānyā- iva ṣaṇmukhaḥ ||5.15|
iti tasyāṃ nivṛttāyāṃ |saha vāsavadattayā |
tapobhir acirād rājā |rājarājam atoṣayat ||5.16|
ekadā pratibhuddhau tu |daṃpatī jātasaṃbhramau |
hā devi hāryaputreti |vyāharantau parasparam ||5.17|
athopaspṛśya nṛpatir |namaskṛtvā dhanādhipam |
puraḥ purohitādīnām |ācakhyau svapnam ādṛtaḥ ||5.18|
adya paśyāmy ahaṃ svapne |vyomni kāmapi devatām |
prabhāmbhaḥsaṃtativyasta |nabhomaṇḍalanīlatām ||5.19|
sā mām uktavatī vācā |ghambhīrasukumārayā |
tvām āhvayati vitteśas |tadāśāṃ gamyatām ataḥ ||5.20|
mayaum iti pratijñāte |saṃdhyāraktataraṃ karam |
āropya prasthitā vyomni |diśaṃ vitteśapālitām ||5.21|
śarveṇeha dhṛtā gaṅgā |pariṇītātra pārvatī |
ityādīn darśayantī nau |pradeśaṃ pārvatīpituḥ ||5.22|
nīyamānaḥ krameṇettham |athāhaṃ dṛṣṭavān puraḥ |
candrapāṣāṇanirmāṇa |prākārām alakāpurīm ||5.23|
gaṇānāṃ pārvatībhartur |gaṇair agaṇitair yutam |
yasyā- bāhyam adṛṣṭāntaṃ |kalpapādapakānanam ||5.24|
nānāmaṇiprabhājāla |kalmāṣaśikharāṇy api |
śubhrayaty eva harmyāṇi |yasyāṃ rudrenducandrikā ||5.25|
avatārya tu māṃ dvāre |guhyakeśvaraveśmanaḥ |
vadati kṣaṇam atraiva |sthīyatām iti devatā ||5.26|
sā praviśya pratīhāryā |saha nirgamya bhāṣate |
anujñātapraveśo 'si |devenāgamyatām iti ||5.27|
bhavanānīva devānāṃ |ṣaḍ atikramya saptame |
kakṣāntare prakṛṣṭarddhau |paśyāmi draviṇeśvaram ||5.28|
atha tatrāpsarāḥ kācit |kāṃcid āha nirīkṣya mām |
sakhi nūnam asāv eṣa |yasyāsau bhavitā sutaḥ ||5.29|
mayā mantrayamāṇānām |ṛṣīṇām agrataḥ śrutam |
bharatānām ayaṃ vaṃśe |viśuddhe jāyatām iti ||5.30|
na caiṣa kevalaṃ dhanyas |tena putreṇa pārthivaḥ |
so 'pi sādhūpamānasya |putraḥ pātraṃ bhaviṣyati ||5.31|
tena tat tādṛśaṃ putraṃ |labhatām eṣa bhūpatiḥ |
asāv api śacīśakra |caritau pitarāv api ||5.32|
kārye guruṇi saktatvāt |tṛṇīkṛtasurāṅganaḥ |
sakiṃkaragaṇaṃ prahvaḥ |praṇamāmi dhanādhipam ||5.33|
manuṣyadharmā tu bhujaṃ |bhujageśvarapīvaram |
udyamyāha manuṣyendra |svāgataṃ sthīyatām iti ||5.34|
āsanne ratnacaraṇe |dāpite kanakāsane |
vyavadhāya tu mām āste |devī nīcaistarāsanā ||5.35|
svananti parivādinyas |tāḍitā- nāradādibhiḥ |
anekākārakaraṇaḥ |śrūyate puṣkaradhvaniḥ ||5.36|
urvaśīmenakārambhā |citralekhākratusthalāḥ |
gāyantyaḥ kuṭṭitatalā- |nartayante tilottamām ||5.37|
evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte |kumāro nalakūbaraḥ |
rājarājasutaḥ krīḍann |āyātaḥ saha bālakaiḥ ||5.38|
merusāramahāratna |saṃghātakṛtasaṃhatim |
krīḍāśakaṭikāṃ karṣann |itaś cetaś ca gacchati ||5.39|
atha skhalitacakrāyās |tasyāḥ kusumasaṃcaye |
utplutya patitaṃ ratnaṃ |vaiḍūryakṣodakuṭṭime ||5.40|
atha prasāritakaraḥ |kuvero nalakūbaram |
mahyam etad dadasveti |tad ratnam udayācata ||5.41|
nyastaṃ ca rājaputreṇa |rājarājakarodare |
ratnaṃ paṅkajagarbhastha |bandhūkam iva rājate ||5.42|
duṣṭalakṣaṇamuktānāṃ |muktānāṃ parivāritam |
ṣaḍviṃśatyā padmarāgam |aṣṭāśri bahalaprabham ||5.43|
vittādhipatinā mahyaṃ |dattaṃ devyai ca tan mayā |
stanayor antare nyastam |anayāpi sphuranmudā ||5.44|
siṃhaśāvas tato bhūtvā |cañcadvāladhikeśaraḥ |
vidārya dakṣiṇaṃ kukṣim |etasyāḥ praviśaty asau ||5.45|
tadavasthām imāṃ dṛṣṭvā |hā devīti vadann aham |
pratibuddha iti svapnam |ācaṣṭe sma narādhipaḥ ||5.46|
atha nakṣatraśāstrajñaḥ |siddhādeśaḥ sasaṃmadaḥ |
ādityaśarmā svapnasya |dvijaḥ phalam avarṇayat ||5.47|
vijayasva mahārāja |putreṇa dviṣatāṃ gaṇam |
samādhineva balinā |rāgādīnāṃ balīyasām ||5.48|
vimānaghanasaṃghāta |sthagitendudivākaraḥ |
vidyādharasamūhendraḥ |putras tava bhaviṣyati ||5.49|
yās tā- muktāparīvārās |tasya ṣaḍviṃśati maṇeḥ |
mahākulā bhaviṣyanti |bhāryās tava sutasya tāḥ ||5.50|
ye cāṣṭāv aśrayo ratnaṃ |parito lakṣitās tvayā |
vidyās tā- viddhi putrasya |bhaviṣyantī bhaviṣyataḥ ||5.51|
evaṃ ca sthāpite svapne |rājakīye dvijanmanā |
svasvapnaḥ kathitas tatra |devyā vāsavadattayā ||5.52|
āryaputreṇa yo dṛṣṭaḥ |sa eva sakalo mayā |
kukṣau vidāryamāṇe ca |hāryaputreti bhāṣitam ||5.53|
iti śrutavataḥ svapnau |tulyāv ādityaśarmaṇaḥ |
bhaviṣyadviṣaye jñāne |dṛḍhatāṃ niścayo gataḥ ||5.54|
atha vijñāpayām āsa |rumaṇvān medinīpatim |
dṛṣṭaḥ svapno mayā yaḥ sa |śravaṇenānugṛhyatām ||5.55|
deve saniyame jāte |cedivatsaniveśinaḥ |
devasyāpatyalābhāya |sarve saniyamāḥ sthitāḥ ||5.56|
tatrāham adya paśyāmi |svapne garuḍavāhanam |
mārgitaś ca mayā dehi |svāmine naḥ prajā- iti ||5.57|
sa vihasyoktavān pūrṇaḥ |svāminas te manorathaḥ |
tavāpi pūrayāmīti |mahyaṃ bāṇaṃ vitīrṇavān ||5.58|
sapraṇāmaṃ tam ādāya |hṛdaye nidadhāmi ca |
akālakaumudīṃ cemāṃ |paśyāmi pratibodhitaḥ ||5.59|
eṣo 'pi sthāpitaḥ svapnaḥ |prītenādityaśarmaṇā |
yādṛśo 'sya suto bhavī |tādṛśaḥ śrūyatām iti ||5.60|
sāyako hi guṇenārthī |tasmād asya bhaviṣyati |
putraḥ ṣāḍguṇyatattvajño |yuktaś cāyaṃ guṇair guṇaiḥ ||5.61|
paratantragatisthānaḥ |khagāmī ca yataḥ śaraḥ |
tena rājasutapraiṣyaḥ |khecaraś ca bhaviṣyati ||5.62|
athākathayad ātmīyaṃ |svapnaṃ yaugandharāyaṇaḥ |
mamādyaikonapañcāśan |maruto darśanaṃ gatāḥ ||5.63|
teṣām ekaḥ sphuraddyotaḥ |khadyotanikaradyutim |
svaṃ vimucya mudā mahyaṃ |saṃnāhaṃ dattavān iti ||5.64|
bhartuḥ saṃnāhasadṛśaḥ |śūro 'dhyavasitaḥ sutaḥ |
bhavato bhavitety evaṃ |svapnam āsthāpayad dvijaḥ ||5.65|
ṛṣabheṇeti kathitaṃ |dṛṣṭavān asmi gogaṇam |
bravīti tatra mām ekā |praviśemāṃ guhām iti ||5.66|
tatra praviśatā dṛṣṭāś |catuḥṣaṣṭir mayā kalāḥ |
catasraś ca mahāvidyā- |vinyastāś citrakarmaṇi ||5.67|
tatra citrīyamāṇo 'haṃ |citraṃ citraṃ vilokayan |
bodhito jṛmbhaṇair mandrair |bherīṇāṃ garjitair iti ||5.68|
sthapito 'yam iti svapnaḥ |putras tava bhaviṣyati |
aśeṣacitravinyasta |kalākuśaladhīr iti ||5.69|
dṛṣṭaṃ vasantakenāpi |svapnaṃ kathitam ity atha |
dattavān pāvako mahyaṃ |kuṇḍalaṃ rucirojjvalam ||5.70|
[The explanation of Vasantakaś dream is missing] ||5.71|
iti vyākriyamāṇeṣu |svapneṣu ravisāratheḥ |
bhinnaṃ bhābhis tamo jātaṃ |cakoranayanāruṇam ||5.72|
komalānilavikṣipta |nalinasparśabodhatāḥ |
resur vivādarasitāḥ |sarasīṣu śakuntayaḥ ||5.73|
gambhīrapratinirghoṣa |bhīṣitendrāvarodhanaḥ |
devatāgārabherīṇām |uccair dhvanir ajṛmbhata ||5.74|
avadanta ca vṛndāni |bandināṃ medinīpatim |
pūritārthisamūhāśa |tavāśā pūryatām iti ||5.75|
yuvā dhīraḥ sabhe yogyo |yajamānasya jāyatām |
ityādibhir dvijāś cainaṃ |mantravādyair avardhayan ||5.76|
nimittair evamākāraiḥ |kāryasaṃsiddhiśaṃsibhiḥ |
ādityaśarmaṇo jātam |aṅgaṃ romāñcakarkaśam ||5.77|
padmāvatyā tato harṣād |vivāhae iva nṛtyati |
vasantake dhvanattāle |nanarta gaṇikāgaṇaḥ ||5.78|
alaṃ cātiprasaṅgena |saṃkṣepād avadhāryatām |
vadhūvṛndaparīvārāḥ |pranṛttāḥ śvaśurā- api ||5.79|
atiharṣaparītatvād |vitantrīparivādinīḥ |
tāḍayanti sma gandharvāḥ |svarāvismṛtasāraṇāḥ ||5.80|
evamādau tu vṛttānte |vartamāne mahīpatiḥ |
kṛtābhiṣekādividhiḥ |suraviprān apūjayat ||5.81|
praviśya stūyamānaś ca |vṛndair brāhmaṇabandinām |
pauram antaḥpuraṃ caiva |dānādibhir amānayat ||5.82|
māsadvayaparīmāṇe |tataḥ kāle 'tigacchati |
devyāṃ sattvasamāveśa |vārttāṃ prāvartayat kṣitau ||5.83|
yena yena śrutā vārttā |śabareṇa śukena vā |
giriṣṭhaḥ pañjarastho vā |mugdhas tatraiva tatra saḥ ||5.84|
striyaḥ prasūtikuśalāḥ |kumārādicikitsakāḥ |
garbhakarmavidaś cānye |nityaṃ tāṃ paryacārayan ||5.85|
mlāyanmadhūkavicchāya |kapolaṃ jihmalocanam |
śvaśrūs tasyā- mukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā |bubudhe dohadavyathām ||5.86|
pṛcchati sma ca tāṃ putri |śīghram ācakṣva dohadam |
anākhyāte hi garbhasya |vaiphalyam api dṛśyate ||5.87|
lajjamānā yadā nāsau |kathayām āsa dohadam |
tadā svavṛttaṃ sā vadhvai |vyāhartum upacakrame ||5.88|
antarvatnīm apṛcchan mām |ekadā śvaśuras tava |
bādhate dohado yas tvāṃ |sa kṣipraṃ kathyatām iti ||5.89|
mayā tu praṇayinyāpi |prakṛṣṭataralajjayā |
sakhīmukhena kathitaṃ |bahukṛtvo 'nuyuktayā ||5.90|
iyaṃ māṃ bādhate śraddhā |sāśu saṃpādyatām iti |
sā ca saṃpāditāmātyaiḥ |śatānīkasya śāsanāt ||5.91|
bālabhāskarabimbābhā- |dadhānāḥ sānulepanāḥ |
vyacaranta purīṃ raktām |ambarābharaṇasrajaḥ ||5.92|
raktātapatravyajanā- |raktakambalavāhyakāḥ |
raktāśokavanākāra |parivārakadambakāḥ ||5.93|
suyamunam athāruhya |padmarāganagāruṇam |
digdāhād iva raktānām |apaśyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ diśām ||5.94|
atha pakṣānilabhrānta |saṃbhāntajanavīkṣitaḥ |
jyeṣṭhaputra ivāgacchad |garuḍasya vihaṃgamaḥ ||5.95|
sarasāmiṣagṛddhaś ca |mugdhām ādāya mām asau |
agamad gaganaṃ vegāc |chatānīkasya paśyataḥ ||5.96|
tataḥ pradeśe kasmiṃscid |avatāritavān sa mām |
bhakṣayiṣyan niṣiddhaś ca |kenāpy ākāśam āśrayat ||5.97|
paśyāmi sma ca tatra dvau |kṛśāv ṛs.ikumārakau |
prabhāmaṇḍalasaṃsarga |piṅgalāṅgau jvalajjaṭau ||5.98|
tau mām avocatāṃ devi |mā bhaiṣīr ayam āśramaḥ |
vasiṣṭhasyāśritaḥ puṇyām |udayādrer upatyakām ||5.99|
āgaccha nanu pāvas tvāṃ |tatrety ukte gatā satī |
paśyāmi sma jagajjyeṣṭhaṃ |śreṣṭhatāpasaveṣṭitam ||5.100|
vanditaś ca mayā dūrād |āśiṣā mām avardhayat |
putri putraṃ vijāyasva |yaśaḥpātram ajarjaram ||5.101|
na cotkaṇṭhā tvayā kāryā |svajane matsanāthayā |
ādityavaṃśajānāṃ hi |saṃniveśaḥ parāyaṇaḥ ||5.102|
iti viśvāsya māṃ vākyair |madhurair evamādibhiḥ |
āvāsaḥ kriyatāṃ vadhvā |iti śiṣyān samādiśat ||5.103|
kṣipram āvasathaṃ kṛtvā |te śilādāruveṇubhiḥ |
khātaśālaparikṣiptaṃ |vasiṣṭhāya nyavedayan ||5.104|
tāpasī kṛtasānāthyā |tatrāham avasaṃ sukham |
ṛṣibhiḥ kriyamāṇeṣu |garbhasaṃskārakarmasu ||5.105|
prasūtā cāsmi daśame |māse putraṃ patiṃ tava |
anukūlasavitṛādi |grahasūcitasaṃpadam ||5.106|
jātakarma tataḥ kṛtvā |sūryavaṃśaguruḥ svayam |
divase dvādaśe nāma |putrasya kṛtavān mama ||5.107|
bālo jātaḥ sujāto 'yaṃ |yasmād udayaparvate |
tasmād udayano nāma |prasiddhim upayātv iti ||5.108|
vede gandharvavede ca |sakalāsu kalāsu ca |
sāstreṣu cāstraśastreṣu |buddhir asya vinīyata ||5.109|
gacchatsu divaseṣv evaṃ |vasiṣṭhenaiṣa vāritaḥ |
mā kadācid bhavān asmād |dūraṃ gā- āśramād iti ||5.110|
nisargakarkaśatvāt tu |kṣatrajātes tapovanāt |
niryāya mṛgayām eṣa |samakrīḍata kānane ||5.111|
ekadā bhrājamāno 'yaṃ |divyaiḥ srakcandanādibhiḥ |
abhivāditavān bhīto |vasiṣṭhaṃ darśitasmitam ||5.112|
vasiṣṭhaḥ pṛṣṭavān enam |api dṛṣṭāḥ kumārakāḥ |
nalinyāṃ prastutakrīḍā- |bhavatā bhoginām iti ||5.113|
āma dṛṣṭā- iti prokte |sutena mama nīcakaiḥ |
ācakṣva vistareṇeti |vasiṣṭhas tam abhāṣata ||5.114|
pṛṣṭenodayenoktam |aham ājñāpitas tvayā |
na gantavyaṃ tvayā dūram |etasmād āśramād iti ||5.115|
ārabhya ca tataḥ kālāt |kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ guruḥ |
māṃ nivārayatīty āsam |ahaṃ kautūhalākulaḥ ||5.116|
so 'haṃ doṣam asaṃcintya |gurvājñābhaṅgasaṃbhavam |
dūram adyāśramād asmād |gacchāmi diśam uttarām ||5.117|
tatra paśyāmi nalinīṃ |nānāsarasijāṇḍajām |
vanavāraṇasaṃkṣobha |saṃghaṭṭitanadāmbhasam ||5.118|
tasyām amānuṣākārā- |mayā dṛṣṭāḥ kumārakāḥ |
unmajjanto nimajjantas |tarantaś cāruṇekṣaṇāḥ ||5.119|
te māṃ taṭastham ālokya |puñjībhūya sasaṃbhramāḥ |
dīrghadīrghabhujākṣepair |agādhaṃ jalam āśritāḥ ||5.120|
ahaṃ tān uktavān asmi |mā palāyadhvam āsyatām |
nanv ahaṃ bhavato draṣṭum |āśramād ṛṣir āgataḥ ||5.121|
iti madvacanaṃ śrutvā |teṣām ekena bhāṣitam |
kiṃ te 'smābhir mahāsattva |bhāṣitair gamyatām iti ||5.122|
satyasatyaṃ na yakṣo 'smi |na piśāco na rākṣasaḥ |
tena mā bhaiṣṭa ḍhaukadhvam |iti tān aham uktavān ||5.123|
tais tu saṃjātaviśrambhaiḥ |saṃharan vā muhūrtakam |
āgaccha prārthito mitra |gṛhaṃ no gamyatām iti ||5.124|
mayā tadanurodhena |gacchāmīti pratiśrute |
mām ādāya nimagnās te |tasyaiva saraso 'mbhasi ||5.125|
athānuditacandrārka |grahanakṣatratārakam |
candrasūryamaṇidyota |pradhvastadhvāntasaṃcayam ||5.126|
sthavirāturanirvṛtta |virūpajanavarjitam |
ramyaharmyāvalīgarbha |jṛmbhitātodyanisvanam ||5.127|
aśeṣair viyutaṃ doṣair |aśeṣaiḥ saṃyutaṃ guṇaiḥ |
praveśito 'smi muditair |adhiṣṭhānaṃ kumārakaiḥ ||5.128|
teṣām ekas tu mām āha |bhogināṃ bhoginām iyam |
purī bhogavatī nāma |vasatiḥ kalpajīvinām ||5.129|
tanayaḥ kambalasyāham |ayam aśvatarasya tu |
anye ca sūnavo 'nyeṣāṃ |nāgasenābhṛtām iti ||5.130|
tataḥ kambalaputreṇa |nītvāhaṃ svaṃ gṛhaṃ mahat |
grāhitārghādisatkāraḥ |kārito veṣam īdṛśam ||5.131|
itare netum aicchanta |svagṛhān māṃ mayoditāḥ |
anujānīta mām adya |suhṛdo mā sma kupyata ||5.132|
guruṇā pratiṣiddho 'ham |etāṃ bhūmim upāgataḥ |
bhītaś ca kupitāt tasmāt |tasmān nayata mām iti ||5.133|
te tu mām āhur uttiṣṭha |gamyatāṃ svam idaṃ puram |
punar āgacchatā kāryam |anutkaṇṭhabhujaṃgamam ||5.134|
tasyām eva ca ramyatvāt |krīḍāmaḥ saṃtataṃ vayam |
suhṛdo 'pi yadīcchā syād |gacchet tāṃ nalinīm iti ||5.135|
ity uktvā mama tair vaktre |paṭāntenāvaguṇṭhite |
uttīrṇam aham ātmānaṃ |paśyāmi sarasas tataḥ ||5.136|
iti bhogavatīṃ dṛṣṭvā |so 'ham āyāmi saṃprati |
mamāsminn aparādhe ca |pramāṇaṃ bhagavān iti ||5.137|
vasiṣṭhas tam athāvocad |upāyo 'yaṃ mayā kṛtaḥ |
yena nāgakumārās te |dṛṣṭigocaratāṃ gatāḥ ||5.138|
idānīm api taiḥ sārdhaṃ |gatvā bhogavatīṃ tvayā |
gāndharvaṃ hastividyā ca |śikṣitavyāḥ savistarāḥ ||5.139|
yadi ca grāhayet kiṃcit |tvāṃ nāgādhipatis tataḥ |
sanāgamūrchanā grāhyā |vīṇā ghoṣavatī tvayā ||5.140|
aṅkam āropitāyāṃ ca |tantryo yasyām anāhatāḥ |
madhuraṃ nisvaneyus tāṃ |vidyāṃ ghoṣavatīm iti ||5.141|
guror udayanaḥ śrutvā |nāgalokaṃ gatas tataḥ |
gate bahutithe kāle |vīṇāpāṇir upāgataḥ ||5.142|
kṛtābhivādo guruṇā |pariṣvaktaś ca sāśruṇā |
tadviyogāgnitaptāṅgīm |ambām aṅgair aśītayat ||5.143|
ekadā tu sukhāsīno |vasiṣṭhas tam abhāṣata |
tāta ghoṣavatīghoṣa |saṃgītaṃ śrāvyatām iti ||5.144|
tannideśāc ca patyau te |pragīte saha vīṇayā |
jagatpracalanācāryo |nabhasvān api nācalat ||5.145|
niśceṣṭam āśramaṃ dṛṣṭvā |mūkakeśarivāraṇam |
raktāṃ ghoṣavatīṃ muktvā |tuṣṇīm āsīt patis tava ||5.146|
uktaś caiṣa vasiṣṭhena |na tvayāsmiṃs tapovane |
vādanīyā punar vīṇā |geyaṃ vā śanakair api ||5.147|
anye 'pi dhvanayaḥ prāyaś |calayanti samāhitān |
samādheḥ kiṃ punar yena |sākṣiṇo 'pi vimohitāḥ ||5.148|
tasmād avītarāgāṇāṃ |samādhim avihiṃsatā |
dūre tapovanād asmād |vīṇeyaṃ vādyatām iti ||5.149|
tataś cārabhya divasād |udayācalacāriṇaḥ |
nāgān udayano 'gṛhṇād |ramyair ghoṣavatīrutaiḥ ||5.150|
dāntavyālagajārūḍhaḥ |siṃhādivyālavellitaḥ |
kvaṇadghoṣavatīpāṇir |āyāti sma tapovanam ||5.151|
evaṃ yāti kvacit kāle |bhagavān mām abhāṣata |
dārakas taruṇo jātaḥ |kauśāmbīṃ gamyatām iti ||5.152|
mayā tu nirvacanayā |kathite 'smin manorathe |
guruṇā tīrthasalilair |abhiṣiktaḥ suto mama ||5.153|
tac chiṣyās tu tadādiṣṭā- |mām ādāya saputrakām |
ākāśena nayanti sma |kṣaṇena nagarīm imām ||5.154|
athāhaṃ nagarodyāne |ramye tair avatāritā |
muhūrtaṃ preritavatī |gaganāgamanaśramam ||5.155|
avatīrya tu te bhartā |krīḍāpuṣkariṇīṃ pituḥ |
padmabhañjikayā krīḍan |dṛṣṭa udyānapālakaiḥ ||5.156|
tair gatvā kathitaṃ rājñe |deva devakumārakaḥ |
adhunaivāgataḥ svargād |gāhate nalinīm iti ||5.157|
rājā tu drutam āgatya |dṛṣṭvā devasamaṃ sutam |
deva evāyam ity uktvā |praṇāmaṃ kartum udyataḥ ||5.158|
tatas tapasvibhiḥ khasthaiḥ |saṃbhrāntaiḥ sa nivāritaḥ |
rājann udayanaputraṃ |na namaskartum arhasi ||5.159|
saṃdehaś ced imāṃ pṛccha |mahiṣī mṛgayāvatīm |
premasaṃbhramasaṃtrāsa |lajjābhiḥ kheditām iti ||5.160|
rājā tu tān atho dṛṣṭvā |mām apaśyat sutaṃ tataḥ |
muhūrtaṃ cintayitvā tu |vihasan prasthito gṛhān ||5.161|
athāyam ṛṣibhiḥ proktaḥ |puraḥsthitvā sasaṃbhramaiḥ |
na gantavyaṃ na gantavyaṃ |naiṣa svapno nivartyatām ||5.162|
atha vā bhavatu svapnaḥ |svapne 'pi na virudhyate |
durlabhenāpi hi svapne |vallabhena samāgamaḥ ||5.163|
yac ca brūmas tad ākarṇya |cetaḥkarṇasukhāvaham |
tato yasyāsi sāpatyām |ādāya dayitām iti ||5.164|
nivṛttāya ca te tasmai |bhāruṇḍaharaṇādikam |
ācakṣate sma vṛttāntam |āśramānayanād iti ||5.165|
rājā tu putram āliṅgya |harṣamūrchāvicetanaḥ |
nipatan dharaṇīpṛṣṭe |putreṇa lambhitaḥ kṣaṇam ||5.166|
māṃ ca dṛṣṭvā ciraṃ |dṛṣṭvā devadṛṣṭiviceṣṭayā |
niśvāsair akṣipad dīrghair |netrāmbukaṇikāgaṇam ||5.167|
baddhāñjalir narapatir |bravīti sma ca tān ṛṣīn |
avatāreṇa gurubhiḥ |prasādaḥ kriyatām iti ||5.168|
tair uktaṃ na samādiṣṭā- |vasiṣṭhena vayaṃ tataḥ |
gacchāmo nāvatīryaiva |svasti tubhyaṃ bhavatv iti ||5.169|
tān ayācata bhūpālo |yat kiṃcit svāṅgadhāritam |
asmatpāvanam ujjhitvā |yatheṣṭaṃ gamyatām iti ||5.170|
mṛgājināni te kṣiptvā |taḍitkāntijaṭāguṇāḥ |
tatraivāntardadhuś caṇḍa |marudvyastā- ivāmbudāḥ ||5.171|
mṛgājināni tu nṛpo |daivatānīva bhaktimān |
pūjayitvā tad udyānaṃ |namnāvocan mṛgājinam ||5.172|
sā mṛgājinayātreyaṃ |tataḥ prabhṛti vāsarāt |
pravartitā nṛpatinā |prasiddhim agamad bhuvi ||5.173|
tataḥ kṛtvā sutaṃ rājā |yuvarājaṃ mṛgājine |
praviṣṭo hṛṣṭahṛdayaḥ |prahṛṣṭāṃ nagarīm iti ||5.174|
so 'yaṃ mayedṛśo labdhaḥ |putraḥ saṃpādya dohadam |
tavāpi dohado yaḥ sa |putri saṃpādyatām iti ||5.175|
yadā tu naivākathayal |lajjayā nṛpatis tadā |
māgadhīm uktavān pṛccha |dohadaṃ bhaginīm iti ||5.176|
padmāvatī tu tāṃ pṛṣṭvā |tadākhyātam avarṇayat |
duḥsaṃpādā kila śraddhā |mamety āha śanair iyam ||5.177|
atha tām abravīd uccair |hasitvā mṛgayāvatī |
mugdhe kiṃ nāma duḥsādhyam |upāyacaturair nṛbhiḥ ||5.178|
śrūyatāṃ vā purāvṛttaṃ |mathurāyām abhūn nṛpaḥ |
ugraseno mahāsenaḥ |śatrusenāmbudānilaḥ ||5.179|
tasya strī guṇasaṃpannā |śucyācārakulodbhavā |
āsīn manoramācārā |yā nāmnāpi manoramā ||5.180|
kadācid āgate kāle |samṛddhakuṭajārjune |
rasanmayūrasāraṅga |meghamaṇḍūkamaṇḍale ||5.181|
manoramaṃ gṛhodyānaṃ |praviveśa manoramā |
kadambānilam āghrātum |udbhūtaprathamārtavā ||5.182|
tadā ca drumilo nāma |dānavo nabhasā vrajan |
udyānaśobhayākṛṣṭa |dṛṣṭis tāṃ tatra dṛṣṭavān ||5.183|
kṛtograsenarūpeṇa |tena sāpāyacetasā |
samagacchata sadyaś ca |sasattvā samapadyata ||5.184|
strībhiś ca dohadaṃ pṛṣṭā |kṛcchrād uktavatī hriyā |
viṣṇoḥ śoṇitamāṃsāntrair |gamayāmi tṛṣām iti ||5.185|
śrutvedam ugrasenena |ciraṃ saṃmantrya mantribhiḥ |
sṛṣṭaḥ piṣṭamayo viṣṇur |meṣāmiṣabhṛtodaraḥ ||5.186|
mandapradīpakiraṇe |tasyā- vasatimandire |
nyastaḥ piṣṭamayo viṣṇuḥ |kṣapāyāṃ kṣapitas tayā ||5.187|
duḥsaṃpāde 'pi saṃpanne |dohade 'sminn upāyataḥ |
vadhyaṃ yādavasiṃhasya |kaṃsaṃ sutam asuta sā ||5.188|
tena bravīmi nāsty eva |duḥsaṃpādā kriyā nṛbhiḥ |
tasmāt tavāpi yā śraddhā |sāpi saṃpādyatām iti ||5.189|
kathitaṃ ca tataḥ śrutvā |padmāvatyeyam icchati |
ambarasthavimānasthā |kṛtsnāṃ draṣṭuṃ mahīm iti ||5.190|
athovāca hasann uccaiḥ |krīḍāśīlo vasantakaḥ |
devasya dāsabhāryāṇām |ayam eva manorathaḥ ||5.191|
mayā tu bhaṇitāḥ sarvā- |dīrghasthambhāvalambinīm |
dolām āruhya nabhasā |muhur āyāta yāta ca ||5.192|
upāyam anyaṃ patayo |bhavatīnāṃ na jānate |
tenākāśagatiśraddhā |tathā ca pūryatām iti ||5.193|
tataḥ prahasitā- sarve |rumaṇvān idam abravīt |
nivartyatāṃ parīhāsaḥ |prastutaṃ vartyatām iti ||5.194|
yaugandharāyaṇenoktaṃ |kim atra paricintyate |
asādhāraṇa evāyaṃ |viṣayaḥ śilpinām iti ||5.195|
rumaṇvatā tu takṣāṇaḥ |saṃnipātya pracoditāḥ |
yantram ākāśasaṃcāri |tvaritaiḥ kriyatām iti ||5.196|
athotkramya ciraṃ sarve |mantrayitvā ca śilpinaḥ |
rumaṇvantam abhāṣanta |saṃtrāsapraskhaladgiraḥ ||5.197|
caturvidhāni jānīmo |vayaṃ yantrāṇi tad yathā |
jalāśmapāṃśuyantrāṇi |kāṇḍarāśikṛtāni ca ||5.198|
ākāśayantrāṇi punar |yavanāḥ kila jānate |
asmākaṃ tu na yātāni |gocaraṃ cakṣuṣām iti ||5.199|
tatra ca brāhmaṇaḥ kaścid |abravīd āgrahārikaḥ |
bhoḥ sabhe śrūyatāṃ tāvad |yan mayākhyānakaṃ śrutam ||5.200|
asti pukvasako nāma |mahāsenasya vardhakī |
skandhāvāreṇa sārdhaṃ sa |surāṣṭraviṣayaṃ gataḥ ||5.201|
tena tatrāparo dṛṣṭaḥ |surūpaḥ śilpidārakaḥ |
viśvilo nāma yaḥ śilpī |sadṛśo viśvakarmaṇā ||5.202|
atha pukvasakas tasya |pitaraṃ mayam abravīt |
tava putrāya duhitā |dattā ratnāvalī mayā ||5.203|
praṣṭavyaś ca tvayā nāhaṃ |kīdṛśī sā guṇair iti |
kularūpābhijātyādi |guṇaratnāvalī hi sā ||5.204|
saṃpadyate ca naḥ kiṃcin |mahāsenaparigrahāt |
tasmāt saṃvardhasiddhyarthaṃ |putraṃ prasthāpayer iti ||5.205|
mayena ca pratijñāto |gatvā pukvasako gṛhān |
jāmātrāgamanākāṅkṣī |mahāntaṃ kālam akṣipat ||5.206|
kṛtvā rājakule karma |kadācid gṛham āgatam |
bhaṇati sma na taṃ kaścit |snāhi bhuṅkṣveti cākulaḥ ||5.207|
bhāryayā kathitaṃ tasmai |kim etad iti pṛṣṭayā |
āgantukena kenāpi |sarvam ākulitaṃ gṛham ||5.208|
ātmīyās taṇḍulās tena |randhanāya samarpitāḥ |
mandako 'ham amībhir me |maṇḍaḥ saṃpādyatām iti ||5.209|
kāṣṭhabhāraśataṃ dagdhaṃ |na ca svidyanti taṇḍulāḥ |
tenāyam ākulo lokas |tat kim etad bhaved iti ||5.210|
atha pukvasakenoktaṃ |pariṣvajya kuṭumbinīm |
gṛhasthe vardhase diṣṭyā |prāptas te duhitur varaḥ ||5.211|
kvāsau kvāsau viśvabhadra |iti pṛcchati bhartari |
śiraḥ prāvṛtya bhāryāsmai |karmaśālām adarśayat ||5.212|
niṣkramya karmaśālātaḥ |satvaraṃ viśvilas tataḥ |
abhivāditavān prahvaḥ |prasāritabhujaṃ gurum ||5.213|
utkṣipya śvaśureṇāpi |harṣanetrāmbuvarṣiṇā |
nirantaraṃ pariṣvaktaś |cirādṛṣṭaḥ suhṛd yathā ||5.214|
kṛtārghādisaparyaś ca |pṛṣṭaḥ pukvasakena saḥ |
kiṃmayās taṇḍulās tāta |kathyatām iti so 'bravīt ||5.215|
ete pāṇḍarakāṣṭhasya |kāṣṭhena taṇḍulā- mayā |
ghaṭitā- ghaṭikāmātrāt |karaghāṭataror iti ||5.216|
atha pukvasakenoktaṃ |karmedaṃ viśvakarmaṇaḥ |
tavāpi śilpisiṃhasya |tṛtīyasya na vidyate ||5.217|
adyaiva ca dinaṃ bhadram |ato ratnāvlaīkaraḥ |
gṛhyatām iti tenokte |viśvilenoktam om iti ||5.218|
ratnāvalyā sa saṃgamya |sphuradujjvalaśobhayā |
saṃmīyate sma nāṅgeṣu |daridra iva kāmukaḥ ||5.219|
ālekhyavidyādharayor |yathā saṃmukhayos tayoḥ |
mahān kālo 'tiyāti sma |nimeṣojjhitacakṣuṣoḥ ||5.220|
atha ratnāvalīṃ dṛṣṭvā |vicintām iva viśvilaḥ |
kim etad iti saṃdihya |kim etad iti pṛṣṭavān ||5.221|
tasyām abhāṣamāṇāyām |ekābhāṣata dārikā |
bhartṛdāraka yady asti |śrotum icchā tataḥ śṛṇu ||5.222|
syālakās tava jalpanti |pūrvam ekākinīṃ vayam |
adhunā saha jāmātrā |puṣṇīmo bhaginīm iti ||5.223|
iti śrutvā vanaṃ gatvā |cittvā dārūṇi kāny api |
yantrāṇi ghaṭayām āsa |yāvanāny atha viśvilaḥ ||5.224|
vṛkṣāyurvedanirdiṣṭaiḥ |pādapāṅgaiś cakāra saḥ |
āyurārogyakārīṇi |pākopakaraṇāni ca ||5.225|
sahasraguṇamūlyāni |tāni vikrīya tad dhanam |
śvaśurāya dadāti sma |sa ca prītas tad ādade ||5.226|
evaṃ dineṣu gacchatsu |vidrāṇa iva pukvasaḥ |
viśvilādīn samāhūya |saviṣādam abhāṣata ||5.227|
aham ājñāpito rājñā |brahmadattaḥ suhṛd mama |
kāśideśapatis tena |praṇayād aham arthitaḥ ||5.228|
tava pukvasako nāma |takṣāsti kuśalaḥ kila |
dharmādhikārakārāya |sa me prasthāpyatām iti ||5.229|
tac ca devakulaṃ kṛtvā |svabuddhisamakarmakam |
vārāṇasyām avighnena |bhavān āvartatām iti ||5.230|
avaśyaṃ ca mayā tatra |gantavyam anujīvinā |
martavyaṃ cāsya caṇḍasya |rājño vākyam akurvatā ||5.231|
dīrghakālaṃ ca tat karma |daśā ceyam anuttarā |
tasmāt pukvasakaḥ sarvaiḥ |sudṛṣṭaḥ kriyatām iti ||5.232|
viśvilena tataḥ proktam |alaṃ trāsam upāsya vaḥ |
bhṛtyaṃ vārāṇasīṃ yāntam |anujānīta mām iti ||5.233|
śvaśureṇābhyanujñātaḥ |prītena ca mahībhujā |
dūtaiḥ sa pratidūtaiś ca |saha vārāṇasīṃ gataḥ ||5.234|
bahukālaprayāte 'pi |patyau ratnāvalī mukham |
saṃtatāśrujalāsāra |dhautaṃ mlānakapolakam ||5.235|
āyatāśītaniśvāsaṃ |nāsāgrāhitalocanam |
dantāvaraṇasaṃskāra |śūnyam agalitālakam ||5.236|
visraṃsamānaraśanaṃ |jaghanaṃ malināṃśukam |
na dadhāti sma śokāndhā |bāhū ca skhaladaṅgadau ||5.237|
tasyām ittham avasthāyām |amantrayata pukvasaḥ |
gṛhiṇīṃ cakitaḥ paśya |niścintāṃ tanayām iti ||5.238|
sābravit suṣṭhu paśyāmi |lajjamānā ca te mukham |
na darśayāmi nanv evaṃ |straiṇaṃ kim api cāpalam ||5.239|
yasyāsamena rūpeṇa |guṇaiś cāgaṇitaiḥ purī |
vṛtā na labhate śāntim |apaśyantī tam utsukā ||5.240|
darśanasparśanālāpaiś |ciraṃ yā tena lālitā |
seyam evam aśoketi |mandabhāgyā bhaṇāmi kim ||5.241|
jāyāpatyos tayor itthaṃ |mitho mantrayamāṇayoḥ |
dinastokeṣu yāteṣu |garbhaṃ ratnāvalī dadhau ||5.242|
kṛtakrodhasmito bhāryām |atha pukvasako 'bravīt |
bho paśya dayitāpatye |duhituḥ prakriyām iti ||5.243|
bhartṛkopanimittena |tanayādoṣajanmanā |
jātena ca nṛpāc caṇḍāt |prākampata bhayena sā ||5.244|
āsīd ayaṃ ca vṛttānto |rājñāhṛtaś ca pukvasaḥ |
sutādoṣavipākaṃ ca |paśyan rājakulaṃ gataḥ ||5.245|
sa vihasya nṛpeṇokto |mā bhaiṣir duhitus tava |
jāmātraivāhito garbhas |tac cedam avadhīyatām ||5.246|
ye mayā preṣitā- dūtā- |jāmātrā bhavataḥ saha |
nivṛttamatrais tair eva |mahyam āveditaṃ yathā ||5.247|
ārabhya prathamād eva |prayāṇād eṣa viśvilaḥ |
yantrakukkuṭam āsthāya |pradeśe kvāpi yātavān ||5.248|
rātrau ca yāmaśeṣāyāṃ |prāvṛtyāgatya mastakam |
avijñātaḥ kilāsmābhir |adhyaśeta svasaṃstare ||5.249|
kadācit pratibuddheṣu |dūteṣu sa parāgataḥ |
pādeṣu patitas teṣām |ayācata viṣaṇṇakaḥ ||5.250|
nedaṃ kasyacid ākhyeyaṃ |śilpikasyetarasya vā |
ākāśayantravijñānaṃ |survijñānam ayāvanaiḥ ||5.251|
khaṭvāghaṭanavijñānam |ivedaṃ pracurībhavet |
lokena paribhūyeta |kṣaṇarāgā- hi mānuṣāḥ ||5.252|
nindite vandanīye 'sminn |āstāṃ tāvac ca pātakam |
dṛṣṭa eva mahān doṣo |jīvanasyāpahāraṇam ||5.253|
ahaṃ hi bhāryayā sārdham |uṣitvā rajanīṃ divā |
kurvan narapater ājñāṃ |neṣyāmi divasān iti ||5.254|
tac ca devakulaṃ tena |ghaṭitaṃ kila tādṛśam |
draṣṭum icchā samutpannā |yena duścakṣuṣām api ||5.255|
brahmadattena dattaṃ ca |dhanarāśim anuttamam |
na gṛhṇāti sma vakti sma |gurur me labhatām iti ||5.256|
evam uktvā mahāseno |mahatā dhanarāśinā |
sarvasvaharaṇāt trastaṃ |toṣayām āsa pukvasam ||5.257|
viśvilo 'pi muhūrtena |vārāṇasyāḥ parāgataḥ |
ākāśayantram āsthāya |praviṣṭaś ca gṛhān niśi ||5.258|
atīte māsamātre ca |viśvilaṃ pukvaso 'bravīt |
adya mām āha nṛpatiḥ |śanair utsārya sasmitam ||5.259|
ākāśayantravijñānaṃ |jāmātre kathitaṃ tvayā |
yan mahyam api tat sarvam |arthine kathyatām iti ||5.260|
mayā tu kathitaṃ tasmai |na tasmai kathitaṃ mayā |
tasmai tu kathitaṃ prītaiḥ |śilpibhir yāvanair iti ||5.261|
rājñā tu kupitenoktaṃ |nedaṃ lokavaco mṛṣā |
śilpinaḥ saha śāṭhyena |jāyanta iti ghuṣyate ||5.262|
tam idaṃ śāṭhyam ujjhitvā |mannideśaṃ samācara |
anyathā jīvaloko 'yaṃ |sudṛṣṭaḥ kriyatām iti ||5.263|
tad rakṣatā mama prāṇān |saputrān anujīvinaḥ |
rājñe tad yantravijñānam |arthine kathyatām iti ||5.264|
viśvilas tu pratijñāya |śvaśurāya tathāstv iti |
rātrau ratnāvalīṃ suptāṃ |pratibodhyedam abravīt ||5.265|
āmantraye 'haṃ bhavatīṃ |gacchāmi svagṛhān prati |
upāyais tava pitrāham |asmāt sthānād vivāsitaḥ ||5.266|
ākāśayantravijñānaṃ |prāptuṃ mattaḥ sa vāñchati |
pracchādyaṃ ca tad asmābhir |nidhānaṃ kṛpaṇair iva ||5.267|
tad āstāṃ tāvad ātmā me |tava vā dayitaḥ pitā |
vijñānasyāsya rakṣāyai |tyajeyaṃ bhavatīṃ api ||5.268|
iti ratnāvalī śrutvā |bhartāram idam abravīt |
kiṃ cāhaṃ durbhagā yena |bhaktāṃ tyajasi mām iti ||5.269|
yānaṃ kukkuṭasaṃsthānam |āsthāya saha bhāryayā |
rātrāv ākāśam utpatya |svasthānaṃ viśvilo yayau ||5.270|
te caivam aurasān bandhūñ |chilpaguptyai tyajanti ye |
te śilpaṃ darśayantīti |kasyeyam asatī matiḥ ||5.271|
tasmād amī śaṭhā- baddhāḥ |pīḍyantāṃ tāḍanādibhiḥ |
asādhyāḥ sāmadānābhyāṃ |nīcā hi vadhasādhanāḥ ||5.272|
iti senāpatiḥ śrutvā |sarvān saṃyamya śilpinaḥ |
atāḍayad avocac ca |yantram āyojyatām iti ||5.273|
etasminn eva vṛttānte |kaścid āgantuko 'bravīt |
ahaṃ karomi vo yantraṃ |mā sma tāḍyanta śilpinaḥ ||5.274|
yantropakaraṇaṃ cedam |idānīṃ dīyatām iti |
tac ca saṃpāditaṃ sarvam |acireṇa rumaṇvatā ||5.275|
teṣu cānyatamaḥ śilpī |tam āgantum abhāṣata |
ārohakaparīmāṇaṃ |senānīr anuyujyatām ||5.276|
ajñātavāhyasaṃkhyābhir |bahavaḥ śilpino nṛpaiḥ |
vipannayantraiḥ śrūyante |mathitāḥ kupitair iti ||5.277|
atha tenoktaṃ manye te |varākā- grāmyaśilpikāḥ |
kiṃ vā vacobhir bahubhiḥ |kṣaṇam āsthīyatām iti ||5.278|
ity uktvā garuḍākāram |acireṇa cakāra saḥ |
vimānam ambaropetaṃ |mandārakusumārcitam ||5.279|
sa cābhāṣata rājānaṃ |rājan rājajanārdanaḥ |
ākramya garuḍaṃ krāma |krāntapūrvāṃ mahīm imām ||5.280|
atha rājāvadad devīṃ |devi kiṃ sthīyate 'dhunā |
vimānam idam āruhya |yatheṣṭaṃ gamyatām iti ||5.281|
avocat sā ca rājānam |aryaputra tvayā vinā |
nodyānam api gacchāmi |kuto 'nālambanāṃ divam ||5.282|
evaṃ devī bravītīti |rājñokte śilpinoditam |
nanu voḍhum idaṃ śaktaṃ |sakalāṃ nagarīm iti ||5.283|
sāntaḥpuraparīvāraḥ |sadārasacivas tataḥ |
sapauraśreṇivargaś ca |yānam adhyāsta bhūpatiḥ ||5.284|
tena ketupatākādi |chāyāvicchuritāmbarām |
puṇyam ākāśam āviśya |prāk prācīm agamad diśam ||5.285|
dadarśa darśakas tatra |yānaṃ yān nagaropari |
devo vidyādharo vāpi |bhoḥ ko 'yam iti cābravīt ||5.286|
padmāvatīdvitīyena |sa ca rājñābhivāditaḥ |
anujñātaś ca saṃyāto |nṛpaḥ pavanavartmanā ||5.287|
iti pradakṣiṇīkṛtya |sa bhuvaṃ sāgarāmbarām |
avantinagarīṃ prāyāt |pravṛttodakadānakām ||5.288|
yātrānubhavanotkaṇṭhaṃ |jñātvā śilpī mahīpatim |
stambhayām āsa tad yantram |athātuṣyan narādhipaḥ ||5.289|
pradyotasya tad ālokya |ratnapradyotapiñjaram |
kim etad iti saṃdeha |dolādolam abhūn manaḥ ||5.290|
mahāṃś ced ayam utpāto |ramaṇīyam ataḥ katham |
iṣṭasaṃprāptilambhaś ced |nāsmābhiḥ śrutam īdṛśam ||5.291|
saṃdihanmānasasyeti |pradyotasya puraḥ śaram |
pātayām āsa vatseśaḥ |śanakair lekhitākṣaram ||5.292|
mahāsenas tam ādāya |citram etad avācayat |
rājann udayanaś cauraḥ |sadāras tvāṃ namasyati ||5.293|
iti śrutvā mahāseno |jāmātaram abhāṣata |
caurāya dattam abhayaṃ |tasmād avataratv iti ||5.294|
ālokyāvantikauśāmbyāṃ |vimānodakadānake |
draṣṭavyeṣu tanūbhūtam |udbhūteṣu kutūhalam ||5.295|
kāṃcid velām upāsyaivam |āmantrya śvaśurau tataḥ |
lokālokitayānaś ca |kauśāmbyām avarūḍhavān ||5.296|
pūjitāmaraviprāgni |gurupaurānujīvinā |
ājñāpitaṃ nṛpatinā |śilpī saṃmānyatām iti ||5.297|
athābhibhūya prabhayā |suprabhām aciraprabhām |
tiṣṭhantīm ambare 'paśyad |devatām avanīśvaraḥ ||5.298|
tataś citrīyamāṇaṃ sā |tam abhāṣata pārthivam |
pūjitaiva tvayā yat tvāṃ |pūjyaṃ pūjitavaty- aham ||5.299|
vijñāpyaṃ śrūyatāṃ cedam |asty ahaṃ guhyakāṅganā |
guhyakādhipater āptā |bhadreti paricārikā ||5.300|
kadācin nabhasā yāntī |satī dṛṣṭavatī saraḥ |
kandarāyāṃ nagendrasya |mahendrasya nabhaḥprabham ||5.301|
tatra saṃkrīḍamānaṃ ca |kareṇukaradhāritaiḥ |
vījyamānaṃ sarasijaiḥ |kāntārakariyūthapam ||5.302|
āsīc ca mama taṃ dṛṣṭvā |karāmṛṣṭavaśāmukham |
kartāro hastiśikṣāyāṃ |satyam āhur idaṃ yathā ||5.303|
devadānavagandharva |piśacoragarākṣasām |
kanyāḥ sujātā- diṅnāgair |nānāsattvās tato gatāḥ ||5.304|
tataḥ sapadi nirmāya |hastinīrūpam ātmanā |
madāmodavibhinnāmbhas |tad evāvataraṃ saraḥ ||5.305|
sāmarṣakariṇīyūtha |kaṭākṣekṣitarūpayā |
prītena yūthapatinā |ciram ākrīḍitaṃ mayā ||5.306|
athendukiraṇākāra |kiraṇe 'ruṇasārathau |
sa gajaḥ kṣālitakaṭaḥ |kaṭakaṃ prāviśad gireḥ ||5.307|
ahaṃ tu vyasanasevā |phalam utprekṣya dāruṇam |
sadyaḥ kṛtanijākārā |rājarājasabhām agām ||5.308|
dhanadasyorum ālambya |tasya yūthapateḥ karam |
smarantī tāḍayāmi sma |cāmareṇa dhanādhipam ||5.309|
sa kaṭākṣeṇa māṃ dṛṣṭvā |krodhavisphuritādharaḥ |
trāsotkampitadikcakraḥ |kṛtavāñ chāpabhājanam ||5.310|
dhyāyantyā hastinaṃ yasmāc |cāmareṇāham āhataḥ |
tvam avantipates tasmād |abhavye hastinī bhava ||5.311|
tatroktaṃ pūrṇabhadreṇa |yakṣeṇāgasi tucchake |
prabhunā devadevena |muktaḥ śāpo mahān iti ||5.312|
śrutvedaṃ pūrṇabhadro 'pi |śapto yasmāt tvam etayā |
śaptayā pīḍitas tasmād |bhava hastī mahān iti ||5.313|
śokadīnamukhāv āvāṃ |dṛṣṭvā vittapater abhūt |
karaṇotkhātakopasya |navanītanibhaṃ manaḥ ||5.314|
abravīc ca yadāhaṃ vāṃ |smariṣyāmi kvacit tadā |
śāpād asmād vimokṣyethe |vibhītaṃ mā sma putrakau ||5.315|
sāhaṃ bhadravatī jātā |mahāsenasya hastinī |
pūrṇabhadro 'pi tasyaiva |nāgo vyālo nalāgiriḥ ||5.316|
mahāsenasya bhavane |paratantrasya tiṣṭhataḥ |
āvayoś caritaṃ yat tat |sarvaṃ pratyakṣam eva te ||5.317|
tadā cāpaharantī tvāṃ |dhanādhipatinā smṛtā |
aham aprapya kauśāmbīṃ |vipannā gahane vane ||5.318|
na tathā vyasanenāsi |pīḍitas tena tādṛśā |
yathā mayi vipannāyāṃ |priyadāraḥ striyām iva ||5.319|
yakṣayonim avāpyāhaṃ |tiryagyonim ivāpsarāḥ |
tvām eva śocitavatī |seva śaptaṃ śatakratum ||5.320|
āsīc ca me kadā nāma |kathaṃ nāma ca bhūpateḥ |
kaṃ nāma ca kariṣye 'ham |upakāraṃ manāg iti ||5.321|
nītaś cāsi mayā svapne |tadā dhanapateḥ sabhām |
bhrāmitaś ca vimānena |sugarbhasthasuto mahīm ||5.322|
bhaviṣyantaṃ ca te putraṃ |magnaṃ kasyāṃcid āpadi |
vidyādharendram uddhartā |sukham āstāṃ bhavān iti ||5.323|
prākārasya tataḥ khaṇḍam |apanīya jagāma sā |
yat tad bhadravatīdvāraṃ |kauśāmbyāṃ prathitaṃ bhuvi ||5.324|
athāśrūyanta paurāṇāṃ |jalpitāni gṛhe gṛhe |
siddhādeśavacaḥ satyaṃ |kṛtaṃ vyomacarair iti ||5.325|
sīmantonnayanāntakarmaviratāv autsukyagarbhā purī |pratyāsannakaragṛheva taruṇī kṛcchrān nināya kṣapām |
śuddhānte ca śukādipañjaravayaḥkolāhale 'pi śrute |rājā dārakajanmasaṃpadaghanaprahlādam utpraikṣata ||5.326|
tataḥ smarasakhe kāle |puṣpayukte niśākare |
divākare mṛdukare |devī putraṃ vyajāyata ||6.1|
putrajanma narendrasya |jagataḥ sukhajanma ca |
śaṅkājanma ca śatrūṇāṃ |samaṃ samabhavat trayam ||6.2|
atha saṃbhūya gaṇakair |uktaṃ gaṇitajātakaiḥ |
cakravartipitā lokāv |ubhau vijayatām iti ||6.3|
tataḥ sacivabhāryāṇāṃ |tasminn eva dine sutāḥ |
alpakālāntare jātāḥ |kanīyāṃso nṛpātmajāt ||6.4|
kim utsavaḥ kiṃ vyasanaṃ |kiṃ prāṇāḥ prāṇayantu kim |
āgataṃ cedivatsānām |iti nāsīd viniścayaḥ ||6.5|
jātakarmaṇi nirvṛtte |prāpte ca dvādaśe 'hani |
anvarthanāmnas tanayān |akurvan rājamantriṇaḥ ||6.6|
vāhanena nareṇaiva |kuvero naravāhanaḥ |
naravāhanadatto 'stu |dattas tena yatas tataḥ ||6.7|
iti nāma kṛtaṃ rājñā |putrasya sapurodhasā |
bhūmihemagajāśvādi |dānaprītadvijanmanā ||6.8|
namnā hariśikhaṃ cakre |rumaṇvān ātmajaṃ yataḥ |
tasmai vitīrṇavān svapne |devadevaḥ śaraṃ hariḥ ||6.9|
yaugandharāyaṇaḥ putraṃ |cakāra marubhūtikam |
saṃnāhachadmanā tasmai |yatas taṃ maruto daduḥ ||6.10|
cakāra gomukhaṃ putram |ṛṣabhaḥ saṃjñayā yataḥ |
svayaṃ gobhiḥ prasannābhiś |citraṃ tasmai pradarśitam ||6.11|
putraṃ tapantakaṃ namnā |karoti sma vasantakaḥ |
yasmāt taṃ tapanas tasmai |kuṇḍalachadmanā dadau ||6.12|
evaṃ labdhaś ca jātaś ca |yaḥ kṛtaṃ nāma yasya ca |
aham eva sa te caite |sarve hariśikhādayaḥ ||6.13|
te vayaṃ tu yathākālaṃ |kṛtānnaprāśanādayaḥ |
avardhāmahi laghv eva |sanāthāḥ pādapā- iva ||6.14|
tataḥ kumāravaṭakām |upādhyāyair adhiṣṭhitām |
sabrahmacaryakaiś chāttrair |dhātrībhiś cāśrayāmahi ||6.15|
avratair eva cāsmābhir |abhyastāḥ sakalāḥ kalāḥ |
savratais tu catasro 'pi |vidyāḥ sarvaṃ ca vāṅmayam ||6.16|
gacchatsu divaseṣv evam |ekadā marubhūtikaḥ |
bālabhāvād anadhyāye |krīḍati sma sakandukaḥ ||6.17|
taṃ tu bālasvabhāvena |tasmād ācchidya kandukam |
ahaṃ javena mahatā |prayātaḥ pitur antikam ||6.18|
athānubadhnan māṃ vegāt |paṭuśvasitasaṃtatiḥ |
baddhamuṣṭikaraḥ krodhād |āgato marubhūtikaḥ ||6.19|
kiṃ kiṃ tāteti tātena |sa pṛṣṭa idam uktavān |
kanduko me hṛto 'nena |tam ayaṃ dāpyatām iti ||6.20|
tato rājñā pariṣvajya |dāpitāparakandukaḥ |
tarjanītarjitaḥ pitrā |kumāravaṭakāṃ gataḥ ||6.21|
aham apy aṅkam āropya |tātena paribhāṣitaḥ |
mā sma tāta punar bhrātṝn |kopayeḥ kopanān iti ||6.22|
tathāpi pratiṣiddho 'haṃ |keliśīlatayā śiśoḥ |
yathainān kopayāmi |sma tathaite mām akopayan ||6.23|
abhyāsam ekadā kurvan |nārācaṃ marubhūtikaḥ |
icchati sma ca visraṣṭuṃ |mayā ca calitaṃ dhanuḥ ||6.24|
asāv api ca nārācaś |calitāc cāpataś cyutaḥ |
mālatīmukulaṃ lakṣaṃ |tan mātreṇaiva nāspṛśat ||6.25|
utsṛjya kupitaś cāpaṃ |dhāvamānaḥ sa mām anu |
āsthānasthamahīpāla |samīpam agamat tataḥ ||6.26|
yaugandharāyaṇo dṛṣṭvā |kupitaṃ marubhūtikam |
kupito bhartsayitvedam |abhāṣata mahīpatim ||6.27|
veditā sarvavidyānām |āsannanavayauvanaḥ |
rājaputro mahārāja |yauvarājye 'bhiṣicyatām ||6.28|
yāvad yāvad dhi śāstrajñāḥ |śāstrārthān na prayuñjate |
tāvat tāvad bhavanty eṣāṃ |kuṇṭhāḥ kāryeṣu buddhayaḥ ||6.29|
amī rumaṇvadādīnāṃ |putrā- hariśikhādayaḥ |
vijānanto 'pi śāstrāṇi |sutarām andhabuddhayaḥ ||6.30|
vastuny alpe 'py anātmajñāḥ |saṃrabdhālohitānanāḥ |
prabhum eva jighāṃsanti |mṛgendraṃ markaṭā- iva ||6.31|
tad ete 'pi niyojyantām |adhikāreṣu keṣucit |
vijñāpanā madīyeyaṃ |saphalīkriyatām iti ||6.32|
yaugandharāyaṇavacaḥ subhagaṃ niśamya |prītyā narendrasabham ucchrayitāgrahastam |
bhoḥ sādhu sādhunarakuñjarasādhumantrin |ity ujjhitāsanam abhāṣata nirvyavastham ||6.33|
tatas tātaḥ sabhāṃ dṛṣṭvā |tathā saṃjātasaṃpadam |
yathāpradhānam ābhāṣya |vinītavad abhāṣata ||7.1|
kim atra pṛcchyate yatra |kṣiptāṅgirasabuddhayaḥ |
apṛṣṭā- eva bhāṣadhve |prītinirvāsitatrapāḥ ||7.2|
tena yad rocate sādhu |pūjyebhyaḥ pūjitaṃ dinam |
tatrāyaṃ svasutaḥ prītyā |bālaḥ saṃskriyatām iti ||7.3|
atha prastāvae etasminn |anujñātapraveśayā |
kaliṅgasenayā rājā |dūrād eva namaskṛtaḥ ||7.4|
ehīti sā nṛpeṇoktā |na atimantharavikramā |
upagamyopaparyaṅkam |adhyāstādiṣṭam āsanam ||7.5|
āyuktamauktikastoka |bhūṣaṇā vimalāmbarā |
saradvimalahaṃseva |cakāśat kāśacāmarā ||7.6|
kaṃdharāmūlavisrasta |ślathabandhaśiroruhā |
paścimācalakūṭastha |timirā dyaur ivoṣasi ||7.7|
yauvanāntam anuprāptā |prāvṛḍantam ivāpagā |
calaccaṭulatākārā |bhṛtāpi nibhṛtākṛtiḥ ||7.8|
vinītāpi pragalbheva |sthavireva taruṇy- api |
mitavāg api vācālā |vyākhyātavyā hi tanmatiḥ ||7.9|
upaviṣṭā puras tasyā- |daśavarṣeva bālikā |
tayā me dṛṣṭir ākṛṣṭā |guṇair naur iva mantharā ||7.10|
acirasthāpitasphīta |bhaṅgurasnigdhamūrdhajā |
nilīnakokilakulā |tanvī cūtalateva sā ||7.11|
nimeṣonmeṣaśūnyena |sahajāyām aśobhinā |
cakṣuṣā vīkṣyamāṇā māṃ |sahasrākṣam ivākarot ||7.12|
rūḍhā dāḍimagarbhābha |daśanodbhāsatiānanā |
drāḍimīmukulākāra |vibhaktadaśanacchadā ||7.13|
sitasārasanonnadha |mahārajanakañcukā |
raktendīvaramāleva |mṛṇāladalabandhanā ||7.14|
unnīyante sma bālāyāś |cihnair aṅgāni komalaiḥ |
latāyāḥ sahakārasya |phalāni mukulair iva ||7.15|
athāpṛcchan mahīpālaḥ |kasyeyaṃ rūpiṇīr iti |
duhitṛtvam anuprāptā |nāmāsyāḥ kathyatām iti ||7.16|
kaliṅgasenayākhyātaṃ |śocyeyaṃ tanayā mama |
yām eva pṛcchati svāmī |bhṛtyāṃ madanamañjukām ||7.17|
tataḥ sasneham āhūya |mātar ehīti bhūpatiḥ |
ūrūm āropayad bālāṃ |sā cemāṃ vāmalocanām ||7.18|
drutam ādityaśarmā ca |gṛhītvā lagnam abravīt |
aho citram iti smeram |abhūc ca nṛpater mukham ||7.19|
yudhamānarajanmeṣa |viṣāṇonmeṣajanmanā |
dhvanināpi na taccakṣur |ākṣiptaṃ nihitaṃ mayi ||7.20|
rājā tu vastrābharaṇam |analpam apakalmaṣam |
sāmbāyai dāpayitvāsyai |tadāsthānaṃ vyasarjayat ||7.21|
antaḥpuraṃ mahīpālaḥ |kumāravaṭakām aham |
dīrgham uṣṇaṃ ca viśvasya |bālā svaṃ bhavanaṃ yayau ||7.22|
atha puṇye dine rājā |dvijarājajanāvṛtaḥ |
svayaṃ bhadrāsanasthaṃ māṃ |yauvarājye 'bhiṣiktavān ||7.23|
tathā hariśikhaṃ rājā |mudājñāpitavān iti |
yatra prasthāpyate bhartā |gantavyaṃ tava nirvyatham ||7.24|
senāpatiś ca mantrī ca |bhavān bhavatu sodyamaḥ |
ity ājñāpitavān rājā |prahvaṃ hariśikhaṃ tataḥ ||7.25|
khaḍgacarmadharo rakṣed |apramattaḥ prabhuṃ bhavān |
ity ājñayā pramuditaṃ |kṛtavān marubhūtikam ||7.26|
ādiśad gomukhaṃ bhartū |ramaṇīyaṃ manas tvayā |
ramaṇīyaiḥ kriyālāpair |apavādojjhitair iti ||7.27|
tapantakam athāvocat |karṇakuṇḍalavṛttinā |
na tyājyo bhavatā svāmī |kadācid iti pārthivaḥ ||7.28|
tair ahaṃ saṃvṛto 'nyaiś ca |gṛhītachattracāmaraiḥ |
maṅgalālaṃkṛtāṅgaś ca |suraviprān avandiṣi ||7.29|
pitur mātaram āsīnāṃ |pitaraṃ ca samantriṇam |
ambādvayapradhānaṃ ca |sphītaṃ rājāvarodhanam ||7.30|
tataḥ puṣparathārūḍhaḥ |prasarpan maṅgaladhvanim |
puṣpapallavalājādyām |ākrāmaṃ paritaḥ purīm ||7.31|
tataḥ prāptābhiṣeko 'haṃ |sārdhaṃ hariśikhādibhiḥ |
svādhikāraparaiḥ krīḍan |saṃvatsaram ayāpayam ||7.32|
varṣābhiṣeke nirvṛtte |pūrveṇa samaḍambare |
āvṛttyā sarvavidyānāṃ |sthiratām udapādayam ||7.33|
evaṃ me samatīteṣu |keṣucid divaseṣv aham |
prātar bhojanavelāyāṃ |na paśyāmi sma gomukham ||7.34|
na cānena vinā mahyaṃ |nirvāṇam api rocate |
tenānena vināsmabhir |abhuktair gamitaṃ dinam ||7.35|
jñāyatāṃ gomukhaḥ kveti |mayokte marubhūtikaḥ |
unmattakaḥ sa saṃvṛtta |ity avocad gatāgataḥ ||7.36|
yadi cātrāryaputrasya |nāsti saṃpratyayas tataḥ |
gatvā tapantakas tasya |vikārān prekṣatām iti ||7.37|
tatas tapantako gatvā |punar āgatya coktavān |
āryaputra na tan mithyā |yad āha marubhūtikaḥ ||7.38|
vimalādarśasaṃkrāntaṃ |mukham ālokya gomukhaḥ |
kampayitvā śiraḥ krodhān |nirdārayati locane ||7.39|
kadācic ca smitaṃ kṛtvā |prasanne netratārake |
saṃcārayati karṇāntaṃ |kadācin nāsikāntaram ||7.40|
madhūcchiṣṭanigṛṣṭau ca |tāmbūladravalohitau |
vivṛtya dūram adharau |dantāntenāpi niśyati ||7.41|
vikārān evamākārān |dṛṣṭvā tasyāham āgataḥ |
tenāryaputra tvaritaṃ |kriyāsya kriyatām iti ||7.42|
athānantaram āgatya |saṃbhogamṛditāmbaraḥ |
prāgalbhyān mṛduvailakṣyo |mām avandata gomukhaḥ ||7.43|
kaccit svastho 'si bhadreti |mayoktaḥ sann abhāṣata |
kim arthaṃ cāham svastho na |hy ahaṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||7.44|
yo hi nāgarakaṃ manyo |manyate mām anāmayam |
unmattakaṃ sa unmattaḥ |prakṛtibhraṣṭamānasaḥ ||7.45|
atha śāstropaniṣadas |tāta yaugandharāyaṇāt |
ahaṃ śikṣitum ārabdhaḥ |sa cāpi vyāpṛtaḥ sadā ||7.46|
vyācaṣṭe ca tadā mahyam |antaraṃ labhate yadā |
tena māṃ mā pratīkṣadhvaṃ |bhojanāyodyatā- iti ||7.47|
tataś cārabhya divasāt |sāyam āyātavān ayam |
kadācid divase 'nyasmin |dvayos triṣu gateṣu ca ||7.48|
ekadā bhojanasyānte |kuto 'py āgatya sādaraḥ |
aho śobhantae ity uccaiḥ |prāśaṃsat khaṇḍamodakān ||7.49|
mayā tu dāpitān anyān |krudhyann iva vihāya saḥ |
balād ākṛṣya gatavān |svayam ucchiṣṭamodakān ||7.50|
āryaputra sphuṭībhūtam |unmattatvaṃ priyasya vaḥ |
acikitsyaś ca saṃvṛtta |ity avocat tapantakaḥ ||7.51|
evam ābharaṇaṃ vāsas |tāmbūlaṃ candanādi ca |
labdhalabdhaṃ gacchati sma |gṛhītvā kvāpi gomukhaḥ ||7.52|
evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte |kumāravaṭakaṃ gataḥ |
niveditābhyāgamano |rumaṇvān mām avandata ||7.53|
taṃ tātam iva dṛṣṭvāham |upakrāntaś ca vanditum |
tena coddhatahastena |tāta mā meti vāritaḥ ||7.54|
uktaṃ ca na tvayā tāta |bālena vāsmadādayaḥ |
vandyas tvam adhunā prāpto |loke 'smiṃl lokapālatām ||7.55|
anyac ca rājasaṃdeśam |ākhyātum aham āgataḥ |
yat tvām āha mahārājaḥ |sabhṛtyaṃ tan nibodhyatām ||7.56|
puryām atra śaratkāle |yātrā citrā pravartitā |
yā nāgavanayātreti |na kvacin na vikathyate ||7.57|
etāvantaṃ ca sā kālaṃ |yuṣmabhyaṃ na prakāśitā |
mā bhūd vidyāvighāto vas |tadvyākṣiptadhiyām iti ||7.58|
cittāpahāriṇī yātrā |hāryacittā ca bālatā |
cittavidyā ca vidyeta |durghaṭas trikasaṃgamaḥ ||7.59|
uktaṃ cājāgarūkasya |mandabuddheḥ sukhātmanaḥ |
granthabhīroś ca sidhyanti |na śāstrāṇi tapāṃsi ca ||7.60|
adhunā buddhaboddhavyāḥ |prāptakomalayauvanāḥ |
bhavanto niḥsukhāḥ santaḥ |saṃtapantīva me manaḥ ||7.61|
tad asti yadi vaḥ kāṅkṣā |taṃ yātrotsavam īkṣitum |
tato yāta nirāśaṅkā- |nāsti ced āsyatām iti ||7.62|
mayoktaṃ suhṛdaḥ pṛṣṭvā |yad no niṣpadyate hitam |
tad vo vijñāpayiṣyāmi |tāvat pṛcchāmi tān iti ||7.63|
rumaṇvatā tataḥ proktaṃ |kapolāgalitāśruṇā |
haihayānāṃ kulaṃ tuṅgaṃ |ciraṃ vijayatāṃ jagat ||7.64|
bhavatā sādhuvṛttena |gotradāsāḥ kṛtā- vayam |
yan naḥ saṃbhāvitāḥ putrāḥ |praśnaprativacaḥkṣamāḥ ||7.65|
ity uktvā nirgate tasmin |suhṛdaḥ pṛṣṭavān aham |
yasya yad vaḥ sthitaṃ buddhau |tena tat kathyatām iti ||7.66|
tato hariśikhenoktaṃ |na me gamanam īpsitam |
yataḥ śūnyāni durgāṇi |gṛhyante 'nantarair nṛpaiḥ ||7.67|
śrutam evāryaputreṇa |proṣite jagatīpatau |
vijñāya nagarīṃ śūnyāṃ |yat tad āruṇinā kṛtam ||7.68|
durgasya ca kṛtā rakṣā |rājā ca paritoṣitaḥ |
khyāpitaṃ dhīracittatvam |ātmanaś ca bhaved iti ||7.69|
tvaṃ kim āttheti pṛṣṭaḥ sann |avocan marubhūtikaḥ |
yuktaṃ hariśikhenoktam |ity etac ca tapantakaḥ ||7.70|
athoktavān smitamukhaḥ |sāsūya iva gomukhaḥ |
kim atra bhaṇyate ko 'nyo |mantrī hariśikhād varaḥ ||7.71|
idaṃ tv ācakṣva kenāyaṃ |niyukto durgarakṣaṇe |
rakṣataś cāniyuktasya |doṣam andha na paśyasi ||7.72|
yuvarājo yuvā vidvān |kṛtāstro mandakautukaḥ |
bhavadādisahāyaś ca |kathaṃ yāyād acittatām ||7.73|
yac ca rājoditaṃ vakṣye |nāsti ced āsyatām iti |
tadāśayaparīkṣārtham |api cet tan na duṣyati ||7.74|
ataḥ pustakavinyasta |granthabaddhārthabuddhayaḥ |
praśnānugraham arhanti |nedṛśakūṭamantriṇaḥ ||7.75|
ahaṃ punar guṇopāya |prayogakuśalo yataḥ |
cetasyaiḥ saha saṃparkaḥ |prayogakuśalair mama ||7.76|
sukhaṃ naḥ sevituṃ kālo |na ṣāḍguṇyakadarthanām |
yac coktaṃ dharmaśāstreṇa |tat tāvad avadhīyatām ||7.77|
vayasaḥ karmaṇo 'rthasya |śrutasyābhijanasya ca |
veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam |ācaran vicared iha ||7.78|
tenottiṣṭhata gacchāmo |yātrām adbhutadarśanām |
krīḍiṣyāmaś ca kāntāsu |sthalīṣu mṛgayām iti ||7.79|
tac ca me gomukhenoktaṃ |praviṣṭaṃ hṛdayaṃ yataḥ |
yuktasac cānukūlaṃ ca |vacaḥ kasmai na rocate ||7.80|
punaś ca gomukhenoktaṃ |yātrāṃ lokasya gacchataḥ |
prāsādatalam āruhya |samṛddhir dṛśyatām iti ||7.81|
athāham abhraṃlihaśaṅgacakraṃ |dhvajaprabhāpīḍitaśakracāpam |
prāsādam āroham udāraśobhaṃ |śaśīva pūrvācalarājakūṭam ||7.82|
tatrāpaśyaṃ puradvārān |niryāntīṃ janatām aham |
citrālaṃkārasaṃskārāṃ |vācaṃ kavimukhād iva ||8.1|
turaṃgarathamātaṅga |kareṇuśibikādibhiḥ |
kuṭumbiparivāro 'pi |yatrāgacchad amaṇḍanaḥ ||8.2|
iti saṃpaśyamāno 'ham |apaśyaṃ hastinīgatam |
niṣkrāmantaṃ rumaṇvantam |āryaveṣasahāyakam ||8.3|
adhyāsitavaśāyūtham |ambādvayapuraḥsaram |
kañcukyādiparīvāram |antaḥpuram ataḥ param ||8.4|
sārdhaṃ makarayaṣṭyā ca |cañcadraktapatākayā |
gaṇikāgaṇam ākṛṣṭa |pramattajanamānasam ||8.5|
atha māṃ gomukho 'vocad |aryaputra kim āsyate |
ayaṃ vaḥ samayo gantum |ity athāham avātaram ||8.6|
saṃcārimerukūṭābham |āruhya sasuhṛd ratham |
nadannandimṛdaṅgādi |tūryaḥ pracalam adhvagam ||8.7|
turaṃgaheṣitais tārair |mandraiś ca gajagarjitaiḥ |
śikhaṇḍighanasaṃghāta |nirghoṣae iva jṛmbhitam ||8.8|
janasaṃghaṭṭaniṣpiṣṭa |tulākoṭikamekhalam |
rājamārgam atikramya |rājadvāram ayāsiṣam ||8.9|
suyāmunasthas tatrastham |anujñābhinayena mām |
gaccha gaccheti bhūpalaḥ |kṣiptapāṇir acodayat ||8.10|
ahaṃ tu taṃ namaskṛtya |harṣam asyābhivardhayan |
prātiṣṭhe bandisaṃghāta |prayuktajayaghoṣaṇaḥ ||8.11|
prāgdvāreṇa ca niryāya |janasaṃpaddidṛkṣayā |
rājamārgam adhiṣṭhāya |mandiraṃ gantum ārabhe ||8.12|
athāṣṭābhiḥ śaśāṅkābhaiḥ |kuṅkumasthāsakāṅkitaiḥ |
hemabhāṇḍaiḥ pravahaṇaṃ |yuktam ukṣakumārakaiḥ ||8.13|
dhavalāmbarasaṃvītaṃ |sajyotsnam iva mandiram |
gṛhītamandasaṃcāraṃ |paśyāmi sma samīpagam ||8.14|
tatra pravahaṇācchāda |channārdham aham ānanam |
apaśyaṃ megharuddhārdham |iva prāleyadīpitam ||8.15|
lalāṭataṭavinyasta |mṛdutāmrāṅgulidvayam |
nibaddham añjaliṃ cāru |sarojamukulākṛtim ||8.16|
kāmopacāravijñāna |śūnyo yasmād ahaṃ tataḥ |
na jānāmi sma kenāpi |taṃ baddhaṃ vandanāñjalim ||8.17|
atha māṃ gomukho 'vocat |srastena mukuṭena vaḥ |
lalāṭam āvṛtaṃ tena |tat samādhīyatām iti ||8.18|
athāmṛṣṭe lalāṭānte |mayā dakṣiṇapāṇinā |
yāne kanyābhir unmuktas |tasmin kalakalaḥ paṭuḥ ||8.19|
anyataś ca mukhaṃ kṛtvā |pārśvaspandanasūcitam |
gomukhena smitaṃ sadya |upakṣiptaṃ kathāntaram ||8.20|
krīḍāsthānāni paśyantaḥ |kāritāni rumaṇvatā |
samāsīdāma kālindīṃ |tarajjananirantarām ||8.21|
yat tat pravahaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ |dṛṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ ca tan mayā |
uttāryamāṇaṃ yamunāṃ |sādareṇa rumaṇvatā ||8.22|
utsāhitaniṣādena |siddhayātreti vādinā |
nāvaḥ saṃcaratā- nāvaṃ |tenaivottāritā- vayam ||8.23|
sukhaṃ vihitasaṃbhāre |nadītaṭaniveśite |
sthitvā krīḍāgṛhe rātrim |utthitāḥ prasthitās tataḥ ||8.24|
nātidūram atikramya |kṛcchrāl labdhāntarāḥ pathi |
prāptā- nāgavanodyānaṃ |śobhāninditanandanam ||8.25|
saṃtatānantavṛttāntāṃ |nitāntahitakautukaḥ |
yātrāṃ paśyan prayāmi sma |janatāṅgulidarśitaḥ ||8.26|
senāpatis tu māṃ nītvā |prāṃśu kāñcanatoraṇam |
kḹptanānāvidhākrīḍaṃ |yātrāgṛham avaśayat ||8.27|
tatrāhaṃ sasuhṛdvargaḥ |krīḍāsnānāśanādikaḥ |
kriyāḥ kurvan nayāmi sma |netronmeṣasamaṃ divam ||8.28|
atha pradoṣe senānīr |āgatyāsmān abhāṣata |
śvaḥ saṃpādayitā krīḍā |yā vaḥ sā kathyatām iti ||8.29|
mṛgayeti mayākhyāte |yāte senāpatau vayam |
abhinīya niśāṃ prātaḥ |pratiṣṭhāmahe kānanam ||8.30|
anye 'pi madanujñātāḥ |prītāḥ paurakumārakāḥ |
kareṇukarabhāśvādi |vāhanāḥ saṃghaśo 'vrajan ||8.31|
atha duṣparisaṃkhyānam |apaśyaṃ vanarandhragam |
pluṣṭasthāṇuvanākāra |pulindabalam agrataḥ ||8.32|
tato niryāya pīnāṅgo |nikharvas tāmralocanaḥ |
senāpatiḥ siṃhaśatruḥ |senāpatim avandata ||8.33|
tenoktaṃ bhrātṛjāyā me |kīdṛśī cintyamekhalā |
tau vā śāmbarasāraṅgau |putrau kuśalināv iti ||8.34|
siṃhaśatrur avocat taṃ |śivaṃ naḥ sakale kule |
yad arthaṃ vayam āhūtās |tat samājñāpyatām iti ||8.35|
rumaṇvān abravīd eṣa |kumāraḥ sasuhṛt tava |
nyāsas tena sasainyena |prayatnāt pālyatām iti ||8.36|
nailahāridrakausumbha |vāsorāśim adāpayat |
tailakumbhasahasraṃ ca |rumaṇvān siṃhaśatrave ||8.37|
susaṃvihitarakṣaṃ mām |anujñāpya rumaṇvati |
nivṛtte gomukhenoktam |aho tātena śobhitam ||8.38|
vijñātāsmadabhiprāyo |na nivarteta yad vayam |
kumāravaṭakeveyaṃ |bhaved dāruṇayantraṇā ||8.39|
tato dvārādimṛgayā |prakārair bahubhir mṛgān |
nighnanto ghātayantaś ca |na tṛptim alabhāmahi ||8.40|
atha nātham araṇyānyā- |dviṣantaṃ vājikuñjarān |
yamāya prahiṇoti sma |mahiṣaṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||8.41|
ratnabudbudacitrāṅgās |tato 'dṛśyanta saṃghaśaḥ |
carantaḥ saṃcarantaś ca |tatra vātamajā- mṛgāḥ ||8.42|
tān hantuṃ darśitotsāhāś |ciraṃ hariśikhādayaḥ |
bhagnotsāhā- nyavartanta |vīrebhya iva bhīravaḥ ||8.43|
tais tu senāpatiḥ pṛṣṭo |na dṛṣṭāḥ kaiścid īdṛśāḥ |
mṛgā- yadi ca jānāsi |tato naḥ kathyatām iti ||8.44|
tenoktam aham apy etān |na jānāmi pitā tu me |
prastāve kvacid ācaṣṭa |yāṃ vārttāṃ kathayāmi tām ||8.45|
utpadyate yadā loke |cakravartī tadā kila |
evaṃrūpajavākārā- |dṛśyante mṛgajātayaḥ ||8.46|
na ceśvaraśareṇāpi |tripurendhanadāhinā |
samāsādayituṃ śakyāḥ |kuta evānyasāyakaiḥ ||8.47|
etān pradakṣiṇīkṛtya |yena kṣiptaḥ śaraḥ kila |
tūṇam āyāti tasyaiva |vitta taṃ cakravartinam ||8.48|
tān ahaṃ baddhasaṃrambhaḥ |prasthitaś ca vihiṃsitum |
te ca māṃ dūram ākṛṣya |divaṃ haṃsā- ivāsthitāḥ ||8.49|
athāvatīrya turaṃgād |gṛhītaprabalaśramaḥ |
ramaṇīyasarastīra |tarucchāyām upāśrayam ||8.50|
cirān mṛgayamāṇā- māṃ |turaṃgapadavartmanā |
senānubaddhavartmānaḥ |prāptā- hariśikhādayaḥ ||8.51|
tataḥ kurvan parīhāsaṃ |mām abhāṣata gomukhaḥ |
kiyanto vātahariṇā- |yuṣmābhir nihatā- iti ||8.52|
mayoktaṃ na mayaiko 'pi |hataḥ kṣiptas tu yaḥ śaraḥ |
pradakṣiṇīkṛtya sa tān |eṣa tūṇaṃ mamāgataḥ ||8.53|
atha tenoktam etasya |śararājasya pūjanam |
yaś cakravarticihnānāṃ |sphuṭānām agraṇīr iti ||8.54|
siṃhaśatrur atha tāmiṣuṃ mudā |gomukhādibhir apūjayat saha |
siddhasārthavadhajātasaṃmado |dattakāṅkṣitavarām ivāmbikām ||8.55|
tato madāndhavanitā |kapolasthalakauśalam |
sarojapattraṃ karajaiś |chettum ārabdha gomukhaḥ ||9.1|
pattracchedyaṃ tatas tasyāḥ |saritas taradambhasi |
sajīvam iva saṃpannaṃ |calatvāt paṭuraṃhasaḥ ||9.2|
anukūlaṃ prasarpantaṃ |praśaṃsantaś ca gomukham |
pattracchedyam apaśyāmo |muktāvayavasaṃkaram ||9.3|
astmābhir anuyuktaś ca |kathayeti savistaram |
gomukho vyākaroti sma |pattracchedasya lakṣaṇam ||9.4|
ihāryaputra vijñeyaṃ |pattracchedyaṃ samāsataḥ |
tryasraṃ ca caturasraṃ ca |dīrghaṃ vṛttaṃ ca bhedataḥ ||9.5|
tryasraiḥ catuṣpadaśailā- |niṣpadyante gṛhādi ca |
caturasraiḥ saśālāni |purāṇi puruṣādi ca ||9.6|
dīrghe nadanadīmārga |pratānabhujagādayaḥ |
vṛtte bhūṣaṇasaṃyoga |śakuntamithunādayaḥ ||9.7|
gomukhe kathayaty evam |āgatya marubhūtikaḥ |
aho nu mahad āścaryam |āryaputrety abhāṣata ||9.8|
asau hariśikhenoktaḥ |sarvam eva bhavādṛśām |
kūpakacchapakalpānām |āścaryaṃ sthūlacakṣuṣām ||9.9|
paśya duḥśraddadhāneti |tam uktvā marubhūtikaḥ |
idam āścaryam ity uccaiḥ |pulinaṃ no vyadarśayat ||9.10|
tato hariśikhenoktaṃ |kṛtvā hasitam ulbaṇam |
āścaryaṃ pulinaṃ paśya |namas tasmai sacakṣuṣe ||9.11|
nimnena salilaṃ yāti |pulinaṃ sikatāsthalam |
āścaryaṃ yadi tan mūḍha |dveṣaḥ kaḥ salile tava ||9.12|
so 'bravīt kena pulinam |āścaryam iti bhāṣitam |
puline yat tad āścaryam |atha vā dṛśyatām iti ||9.13|
tenoktaṃ puline santi |sikatāḥ kiṃ tad adbhutam |
nety ukte tena dṛṣṭvā tu |pulinaṃ gomukho 'bravīt ||9.14|
mā mā bhadramukhaṃ kaścit |paribhūn marubhūtikam |
mayā hi puline dṛṣṭaṃ |saṃniviṣṭaṃ padadvayam ||9.15|
uktaṃ hariśikhenāpi |yady āścaryaṃ padadvayam |
atyāścaryam idaṃ paśya |padakoṭīś caturdaśa ||9.16|
tenoktaṃ sānubandhāsu |nāścaryaṃ padakoṭiṣu |
idaṃ vicchinnasaṃtānaṃ |tenāścaryaṃ padadvayam ||9.17|
tenoktaṃ yadi śeṣāṇi |parāmṛṣṭāni pāṇinā |
bhaveyur iti tenoktaṃ |tataḥ syād eva vālukā ||9.18|
yeyaṃ tīrataroḥ śākhā |pulinaṃ yāvad āgatā |
tayā gatvāvatīrṇaḥ syāt |kaścin nāgarako yadi ||9.19|
etām eva samālambya |dūram ālambapallavām |
nivarteteti tenokte |parṇākīrṇā mahī bhavet ||9.20|
kasya tarhīti tenokte |divyasyety abravīt sa tam |
divyānāṃ katamasyeti |sa vidyādharam ādiśat ||9.21|
na spṛśanti bhuvaṃ devāḥ |sthūlatvād yakṣarakṣasām |
dūraṃ padāni majjanti |pulineṣu viśeṣataḥ ||9.22|
tapaḥkṣāmaśarīratvāt |siddhānām ṛṣibhiḥ saha |
avyaktāṅgulipārṣṇyādi |nikṣepaṃ jāyate padam ||9.23|
anyeṣāṃ ca manuṣyāṇām |upapattyā niyujyate |
avagāḍhaṃ bhavaty agre |viparītaṃ tu yoṣitaḥ ||9.24|
bhārākrāntaḥ sa cety ukte |bhuyo hariśikho 'bravīt |
śilāpādapaśatrūṇāṃ |ko 'sya bhāro bhaved iti ||9.25|
śilāyām avagāḍhaṃ syāt |parṇakīrṇaṃ ca pādape |
śatrau na śatruṃ puline |ramaṇīye 'vatārayet ||9.26|
tasmād asiddhavidyāsya |bhāro vidyādharī yataḥ |
na vidyāsiddhim āptvāpi |jāyante paṅguvṛttayaḥ ||9.27|
āropitaṃ ca tenāsyā- |jaghanaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ bhujam |
nimagnaṃ yena tasyedaṃ |dakṣiṇaṃ kāminaḥ padam ||9.28|
patitair uttamāṅgāc ca |keśadhūpādhivāsitaiḥ |
mālatīkusumair vāsam |avakīrṇaṃ na paśyasi ||9.29|
ramaṇīyatarāṃ caiṣāṃ |na tyakṣyati sa nimagnām |
tenānyatrāpi dṛśyantāṃ |padāni nipuṇair iti ||9.30|
tataḥ paurair madīyaiś ca |vicinvadbhir itas tataḥ |
strīpuṃsayor adṛśyanta |padāni salilāntike ||9.31|
sahāsmābhis tam uddeśaṃ |gatvā dṛṣṭvā ca gomukhaḥ |
tena nāgarakenāpi |bhāvyam ity etad uktavān ||9.32|
kathaṃ vettheti pṛṣṭaś ca |sa vihasyedam uktavān |
jñeyaṃ kim atra durjñānam |atha vā kathayāmi vaḥ ||9.33|
paracittānuvṛttiś ca |svacittasya ca nigrahaḥ |
yeyaṃ nāgarakair uktā |sā nāgarakatā matā ||9.34|
mantharaṃ parisarpantīṃ |kāminīm anugacchati |
ayaṃ nāgarako yasmād |atikramya na gacchati ||9.35|
idānīm eva tau yātau |padavī dṛśyatām iyam |
tathā hi caraṇākrānti |natam adyāpi śādvalam ||9.36|
iti tām anugacchanto |navāṃ caraṇapaddhatim |
saptaparṇam apaśyāma |pravṛttabhramarotsavam ||9.37|
tanmūle yāni vṛttāni |raho viharamāṇayoḥ |
svayam ācaritānīva |gomukhas tāny avarṇayat ||9.38|
iha sā kupitā tasmai |tena ceha prasāditā |
ayaṃ sakusumaś cātra |kḹptaḥ pallavasaṃstaraḥ ||9.39|
śrāntā cātropaviṣṭā sā |tathā cedaṃ nirūpyatām |
āsanaṃ jaghanākrānti |jātajarjarapallavam ||9.40|
nidhāya jaghane hastau |vinamayya gurutrikam |
iyaṃ vijṛmbhamāṇāyā- |magnāgracaraṇā mahī ||9.41|
evaṃ nirūpayantaś ca |saptaparṇatalād vayam |
niryāntīm anvagacchāma |tayoś caraṇapaddhatim ||9.42|
athāgamyam apaśyāma |candrasūryānalānilaiḥ |
mādhavīgahanaṃ veśma |kāminām anivāritam ||9.43|
vāruṇīpānasaṃjāta |madabhṛṅgaviluptayā |
puṣpavatyā pariṣvaktaṃ |śyāmayā tan nirantaram ||9.44|
dṛṣṭvā ca gomukhenoktam |atraivāste sa kāmukaḥ |
pracchannaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ ca |na hīdaṃ tyāgam arhati ||9.45|
na cāpi darśanaṃ yuktam |āsīnasya yathāsukham |
tasmān muhūrtam anyatra |kvacid viśramyatām iti ||9.46|
nīlaśītalamūlasya |dūrvayā vaṭaśākhinaḥ |
chāyayā ca palāśānām |atiṣṭhāma tale tataḥ ||9.47|
gomukhas tu tad ālokya |latāgṛhakam unmukhaḥ |
nāsty asāv atra kāmīti |saśiraḥkampam uktavān ||9.48|
tato hariśikhenoktaṃ |pūrvam astīti bhāṣase |
idānīm api nāstīti |sarvathonmattako bhavān ||9.49|
tenoktam idam atrastaṃ |niṣkrāntaṃ mādhavīgṛhāt |
śikhaṇḍimithunaṃ kasmān |mūkam andha na paśyasi ||9.50|
yadi kaścid bhaved atra |trastam etat tatas tataḥ |
muktārtakekam uḍḍīya |vṛkṣadurgaṃ viśed iti ||9.51|
tataḥ prasthāpayāmi sma |vicetuṃ parivārakān |
calayantaś tu hastāṃs te |śūnyam ākhyaṃl latāgṛham ||9.52|
svayaṃ tatrāpy apaśyāma |racitaṃ prastaraṃ mahat |
prakīrṇapallavanyāsaṃ |kiśoraluṭhitair iva ||9.53|
taruśākhāvasaktaṃ ca |hāranūpuramekhalam |
anyatrānyatra ca kṣaumam |ambhoruhadalāruṇam ||9.54|
patitārkanikāśaṃ ca |vidyādharadhanaṃ kvacit |
varmaratnaṃ sphuradratna |prabhākuñcitalocanam ||9.55|
sarvaṃ tad grāhayāmi sma |puruṣair bhūṣaṇādikam |
tasmai niryātayiṣyāmi |dṛṣṭāyety atha gomukhaḥ ||9.56|
abravīd vairiṇā nūnaṃ |sa nītaḥ saha kāntayā |
tābhyāṃ hi paratantrābhyāṃ |bhūṣaṇādīdam ujjhitam ||9.57|
dīrghāyuṣkaṃ ca taṃ vitta |snigdhās tasya śiroruhāḥ |
lagnāḥ pādapaśākhāyām |adyāpi hi sugandhayaḥ ||9.58|
evaṃ nirūpayantaś ca |samantād dattadṛṣṭayaḥ |
nātidūram atikramya |kvacit tuṅgatarau vane ||9.59|
baddhaṃ skandhe kadambasya |pañcabhir lohaśaṅkubhiḥ |
vidyādharam apaśyāma |lepavidyādharācalam ||9.60|
athāvatāryatām eṣa |skandhād ity abhidhāya tān |
apasṛtya tataś chāyām |āśrayāmi sma śākhinaḥ ||9.61|
gomukhas tv abravīn naite |kenacil lohaśaṅkavaḥ |
śakyāḥ kraṣṭum upayena |sarvair api surair iti ||9.62|
athāham abruvaṃ smṛtvā |rājājalpan mayā śrutam |
etā- oṣadhayaḥ pañca |sadāsthāḥ kila varmaṇi ||9.63|
viśalyakaraṇī kācit |kācin māṃsavivardhanī |
vraṇasaṃrohiṇī kācit |kācid varṇaprasādanī ||9.64|
mṛtasaṃjīvanī cāsāṃ |pañcamī paramauṣadhiḥ |
yadi varmaṇi tāḥ santi |tābhiḥ saṃjīvyatām iti ||9.65|
muhūrtād iva cāgatya |vismito gomukho 'bravīt |
prasādād aryaputrasya |jīvitaḥ sa nabhaścaraḥ ||9.66|
tā- mahauṣadhayo dṛṣṭā- |nihitās tasya varmaṇi |
śalyaprote ca hariṇe |prayuktāḥ kramaśas tataḥ ||9.67|
tatra dṛṣṭaprabhāvābhiḥ |sa vidyādharasundaraḥ |
akṛtāṅgaḥ kṛtaḥ sadyaḥ |samāśvasyeti bhāṣate ||9.68|
jīvitaḥ kena baddho 'ham |ity athāhaṃ tam uktavān |
asmākam aryaputreṇa |prakārais caturair iti ||9.69|
tenoktaṃ kiṃ ca yuṣmākam |aryaputro 'pi vidyate |
āmeti ca mayā prokte |tenoktaṃ na sa mānuṣaḥ ||9.70|
asmākam aryaputro 'pi |devo vidyādharo 'pi vā |
prasīdantu tam ākhyāta |prasādaṃ cakṣuṣām iti ||9.71|
mayoktam aryaputreṇa |vayam ājñāpitā- yathā |
jīvayitvābhyanujñeyo mā |sma paśyat sa mām iti ||9.72|
kṛtopakāras tvāṃ draṣṭuṃ |nāyam icchati lajjayā |
punaḥsaṃdarśanāyātas |tāta prasthīyatām iti ||9.73|
atha visrastahastena |dattvā jānunipātanam |
viniśvasya ca tenoktaṃ |dainyagadgadayā girā ||9.74|
idānīm asmi sumṛtaḥ |prāṇadānopakāriṇam |
svāminaṃ yan na paśyāmi |bhaviṣyacakravartinam ||9.75|
pradāya yadi me prāṇān |paścāt tāpena khedyate |
evaṃ muñcāmi bhūyas tān |na cet paśyatu mām iti ||9.76|
mayā datte 'bhyanujñāne |paśyatv evaṃ karotv iti |
gāṃ spṛśañ jānuśirasā |sa mām idam abhāṣata ||9.77|
vidyādharo 'mṛtagatiḥ |kauśikasya muneḥ sutaḥ |
sarvavidyādhareśena |praṇaman dṛśyatām iti ||9.78|
ehīha ca mayāhūya |spṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭhe nirāmayaḥ |
suhṛddṛṣṭyā ca dṛṣṭaḥ san |prahṛṣṭaḥ samupāviśat ||9.79|
tato hariśikhenoktam |uktaṃ vṛṣasutena yat |
satyaṃ tat priyasaṃbhāṣo |mahānāgarako hy ayam ||9.80|
idaṃ śrutvāmitagatir |idam asmān abhāṣata |
nedaṃ nāgarakatvaṃ me |śrūyatāṃ ca kathā yathā ||9.81|
asti prāleyaśailasya |manonayanahāriṇi |
śikhare kauśiko nāma |munis tulyāśmakāñcanaḥ ||9.82|
taṃ ca bindumatī nāma |tyaktanandanakānanā |
ārādhitavatī yatnāt |sudīrghaṃ kālam apsarāḥ ||9.83|
ekadā kauśikenoktā |varaṃ brūhīti sābravīt |
yadi me bhagavān prītaḥ |tato 'patyaṃ dadātv iti ||9.84|
tena cotpāditaṃ tasyām |apatyayugalaṃ kramāt |
ahaṃ ca putraḥ putrī ca |matsvasā matsanāmikā ||9.85|
so 'haṃ saṃvardhitas tena |nāsti tad yan na śikṣitam |
dhārayāmi ca tadvidyās |tena vidyādharo 'bhavam ||9.86|
ekadā pitaraṃ dṛṣṭvā |rudantam aham abruvam |
mādṛśaṃ putram utpādya |kiṃ roditi bhavān iti ||9.87|
tenoktaṃ cakravartitvaṃ |na te paśyāmi putraka |
aṅgād aṅgān madīyāt tu |vṛthā jāto bhavān iti ||9.88|
mayoktaṃ mama yaḥ svāmī |sa mahyaṃ kathyatām iti |
tenoktaṃ cakracartī yaḥ |sa cāpy anviṣyatām iti ||9.89|
mayoktaṃ cakravartitvaṃ |yaiś cihnair avagamyate |
dṛṣṭvā tāni dhiyā mahyam |ācaṣṭāṃ bhagavān iti ||9.90|
tenoktaṃ śatruṇā baddhaṃ |yas tvāṃ śaṅkubhir āyasaiḥ |
jīvayiṣyati jānīyāt |svāminaṃ taṃ bhavān iti ||9.91|
mama tv aṅgārako nāma |vyālakaś cābhavat suhṛt |
saudaryo gamayāmi sma |tābhyāṃ kālaṃ sukhaṃ saha ||9.92|
atha vāyupatho nāma |rājā tena sahāgamam |
kāśyapasthalakaṃ nāma |puraṃ mānasalobhanam ||9.93|
tatraikadā vicaratā |mayopavanacariṇī |
dṛṣṭā kanyāparivārā |kanyakā kusumālikā ||9.94|
praśasyavarṇasaṃsthānā |sā me buddhau sthirā sthitā |
praśastir iva vinyastā |bhittau vindhyaśilābhṛtaḥ ||9.95|
tām ādāya tayā sārdhaṃ |suhṛdbhyāṃ ca manoharāḥ |
rataye saṃcarāmi sma |saridgiritarusthalīḥ ||9.96|
aṅgārakam athāpaśyaṃ |paśyantaṃ kusumālikām |
rāgād apatrapātrāsaṃ |vakragrīvānirīkṣitam ||9.97|
lakṣito 'ham aneneti |lakṣayitvā sahānujaḥ |
anāmantryaiva māṃ nīco |nīcair utthāya yātavān ||9.98|
ahaṃ tu jātavailakṣyāt |saṃraktāc ca tatas trasan |
na jānāmi kva yāmīti |cakitaḥ saha kāntayā ||9.99|
adya cemāṃ samāsādya |ramaṇīyāṃ nagāpagām |
avatīrṇo 'smi puline |komalāmalavāluke ||9.100|
suratānubhave yogyaṃ |dṛṣṭvā tac ca susaṃvṛtam |
latāgṛham ahaṃ prāptaḥ |phullaśyāmālatāvṛtam ||9.101|
yac ca śeṣam aśeṣaṃ tat |kathitaṃ gomukhena vaḥ |
tasmād āptopadeśo 'yaṃ |na nāgarakatā mama ||9.102|
ko hi vidyādharair baddham |avidyādharasainyapaḥ |
mocayen mādṛśaṃ tasmāt |tathedam ṛṣibhāṣitam ||9.103|
sevante sevakāḥ sevyān |prajñāprāṇadhanādibhiḥ |
yena tenātmarakṣārthaṃ |madvidyā gṛhyatām iti ||9.104|
sadyaḥ kṛtopakāreṇa |mayā mandādareṇa ca |
na gṛhītābruvaṃ cainam |anugaccha priyām iti ||9.105|
abravīc ca dinād asmāt |pareṇāham aharniśam |
apramatto bhaviṣyāmi |bhavato deharakṣaṇe ||9.106|
smartavyaḥ saṃkaṭe cāham |ity uktvā naḥ praṇamya ca |
vegenākāśam utpatya |prāgād aṅgārakaṃ prati ||9.107|
ādityaśarmavacanaṃ vacanaṃ ca yakṣyā- |yānaṃ pradakṣiṇam iṣoś ca marunmṛgāṇām |
prahlādināmitagateḥ kathitena jātam |utkhātasaṃśayakalaṅkatayā viśuddham ||9.108|
atha saṃpāditaṃ tatra |yātrāsthena rumaṇvatā |
aśitvodāram āhāraṃ |yātrāyai gantum ārabhe ||10.1|
ukṣavṛndārakair yuktam |āsthāya syandanaṃ sukham |
haṃsair iva śaśāṅkābhair |vimānaṃ yādasāṃ patiḥ ||10.2|
akhaṇḍaśaśibimbābhaṃ |gomukhaś chatram agrahīt |
mṛṣṭahāṭakadaṇḍaṃ ca |cāmaraṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||10.3|
rathāgrāvasthito raśmīn |ālambata tapantakaḥ |
ātatajyadhanuṣpāṇiḥ |pārśvaṃ hariśikho 'bhavat ||10.4|
āśitaṃ mṛdughāsānāṃ |śeṣaṃ snāpitapāyitam |
mandam mandaṃ ca naḥ sainyaṃ |syandanaṃ parito 'gamat ||10.5|
evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte |cāmaraṃ calayan manāk |
dṛṣṭvā hariśikhaṃ vākyam |avocan marubhūtikaḥ ||10.6|
caratā mṛgayākrīḍām |aryaputreṇa pāpikām |
pradāya prāṇinaḥ prāṇān |dharmaḥ prāpto mahān iti ||10.7|
tenoktaṃ kim ihāścaryam |anupāsitasādhunā |
śramavyāyāmasāreṇa |bhāṣitaṃ yat tvayedṛśam ||10.8|
bhūmimitrahiraṇyānāṃ |mitram evātiricyate |
tan mūlatvād itarayos |tasmān mitram upārjitam ||10.9|
tayoḥ saṃjalpator evam |ahaṃ gomukham abruvam |
dharmādīnāṃ pradhānaṃ yat |tad ācaṣṭāṃ bhavān iti ||10.10|
tenoktaṃ dharmamitrārthā- |yataḥ kāmaprayojanāḥ |
prādhānyaṃ tena kāmasya |kāmaś cecchāsukhātmakaḥ ||10.11|
puline hi padaṃ dṛṣṭvā |pūrvam icchā prabhor abhūt |
yenedam iha vinyastaṃ |taṃ paśyeyaṃ kathaṃ nv iti ||10.12|
taṃ ca dṛṣṭvāryaputreṇa |sukham āsāditaṃ yataḥ |
tan na mitraṃ na dharmārthau |kiṃ tu kāmo 'yam arjitaḥ ||10.13|
anyo 'py asti mahākāmaḥ |sa yuṣmākaṃ na gocaraḥ |
yūyaṃ hi sarvakāmibhyo |bāhyā- dārumanuṣyakāḥ ||10.14|
nirdiṣṭāḥ kāmaśāstrajñaiḥ |puruṣās tu caturvidhāḥ |
uttamā- madhyamā- hīnāś |caturthās tu nakecana ||10.15|
uttamo gomukhas teṣām |aryaputras tu madhyamaḥ |
adhamān kathayiṣyāmi |bhavantas tu nakecana ||10.16|
tataḥ krodhād vihasyedam |avocan marubhūtikaḥ |
aho nāgarakatvaṃ te |niṣpannam anujīvinaḥ ||10.17|
api bālabalīvarda |satyam evāsi gomukhaḥ |
ko nāma mānuṣamukhaḥ |sann aśuddham udāharet ||10.18|
uttamo gomukhas teṣām |aryaputras tu madhyamaḥ |
prabhor adhikam ātmānam |itthaṃ kaḥ kathayed iti ||10.19|
tenoktaṃ dṛḍhamūḍho 'si |na kiṃcid api budhyase |
na hi prabhutvamātreṇa |bhavaty uttamakāmukaḥ ||10.20|
yaḥ kāmyate ca kāmī ca |sa pradhānam ahaṃ yathā |
akāmī kāmyate yas tu |madhyo 'sāv aryaputravat ||10.21|
yas tu kāmayate kāṃcid |akāmāṃ so 'dhamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
te nakecana bhaṇyante |ye na kāmyā- na kāminaḥ ||10.22|
itīdaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ yeṣāṃ |tān vijānīta kāminaḥ |
nakecana bhavantas tu |yena nirlakṣaṇā- iti ||10.23|
atha cāmaram ujjhitvā |sphuṭann iva kutūhalāt |
apṛcchad garjitamukhaṃ |gomukhaṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||10.24|
yoṣin madhukarī yāsāv |upabhoktuṃ vyavasyati |
svāmino yauvanamadhu |kvāsau kathaya tām iti ||10.25|
tenoktam aryaputrāya |bravīmi yadi pṛcchati |
na tubhyaṃ sthalamaṇḍūka |na hi bhasmani hūyate ||10.26|
atha baddhāñjaliḥ prahvo |māvocan marubhūtikaḥ |
pṛcchyatāṃ sthiragarvo 'yaṃ |prasādaḥ kriyatām iti ||10.27|
icchatāpi tam ālāpaṃ |lajjāṃ bhāvayatā mayā |
apratyākhyātakathitaṃ |kathayety anumoditam ||10.28|
athānandāśrutimire |netre saṃmṛjya gomukhaḥ |
saṃkāsya śuddhakaṇṭhaś ca |ramyām akathayat kathām ||10.29|
athāham aryaputreṇa |yauvarājye vibhūṣite |
abhivādayituṃ devyau |narendrāntaḥpuraṃ gataḥ ||10.30|
tatra citraṃ mayā dṛṣṭam |adṛṣṭaṃ divyamānuṣaiḥ |
varṇakramaviśuddhyā yad |rājyam asyeva bhūpateḥ ||10.31|
padmāvatyā ca pṛṣṭo 'haṃ |kim asmin putra gomukha |
paśyasīti tato devi |trayam ity aham uktavān ||10.32|
kiṃ punas trayam ity ukte |devyai kathitavān aham |
ṛddhiṃ vaḥ śilpināṃ śilpaṃ |bahuratnāṃ ca gām iti ||10.33|
atha devyā vihasyoktaṃ |cetasyaḥ khalu gomukhaḥ |
acetasyo hi puruṣaḥ |katham evaṃ vaded iti ||10.34|
āsīc ca mama tac chrutvā |saṃdehādhyāsitaṃ manaḥ |
cetasyaḥ kiṃ nu guṇavān |āho svid doṣavān iti ||10.35|
na ca pṛṣṭā mayā devī |sasaṃdehe 'pi cetasi |
mā sma budhyata sā bālam |acetasyaṃ ca mām iti ||10.36|
apṛṣṭaḥ ko nu kathayec |cetasyam iti cintayan |
saṃcaran mandiraṃ ahaṃ |nirgato rājaveśmanaḥ ||10.37|
paśyāmi sma rathaṃ yuktaṃ |citracāmaramaṇḍanaiḥ |
nirantarakhuranyāsaiḥ |pārasīkais turaṃgamaiḥ ||10.38|
rathasya prājitā tasya |puruṣo māṃ vinītavat |
pratodagarbham ādhāya |mūrdhany añjalim abravīt ||10.39|
bhartṛdāraka vijñāpyam |asmin rājakule vayam |
kulakramāgatā- bhṛtyā- |rathavāhanajīvinaḥ ||10.40|
so 'ham ājñāpito rājñā |yathaite pṛṣṭhavāhniaḥ |
acirād bhavatā rathyāḥ |kriyantāṃ turagā- iti ||10.41|
mayā caite yathāśakti |skandhadāntās tvarāvatā |
na tu saṃbhāvayāmy etān |kuśalair aparīkṣitān ||10.42|
tad evaṃ ratham āruhya |parīkṣyantām amī tvayā |
padavākyapramāṇārtha |catureṇa āgamā- iva ||10.43|
idamādi tataḥ śrutvā |kṣaṇam ānamitānanaḥ |
upacāro bhaved eṣa |satyam evety acintayam ||10.44|
lambakarṇam athāpaśyaṃ |vinītaṃ lambaśāṭakam |
kāyasthaṃ samaṣīpātraṃ |lekhanīkarṇapūrakam ||10.45|
so 'bravīn mahati kleśe |pātitāḥ prabhuṇā vayam |
sarvathā dhig imāṃ kṣudrāṃ |śvavṛttim anujīvinaḥ ||10.46|
pṛthivyāṃ santi yāvantaś |cetasyāḥ purus.ottamāḥ |
acetasyāś ca kartavyaṃ |teṣāṃ lekhyaṃ mayā kila ||10.47|
na caikam api paśyāmi |yuktaṃ cetasyalakṣaṇaiḥ |
acetasyās tu sakalāṃ |kṣobhayanti mahīm iti ||10.48|
pustakadvayahastena |tatra caikena bhāṣitam |
prasāritāṅgulīkena |mām uddiśya sakautukam ||10.49|
āgatyāryākṛtim amuṃ |nirdākṣiṇyaṃ na paśyasi |
ājīvārthacikitsākaṃ |cikitsakam ivādhanam ||10.50|
ayaṃ tāvad acetasya |pustakādau niveśyatām |
ya evam anunīto 'pi |rathaṃ nāroḍhum icchati ||10.51|
aprārthito 'pi yaḥ kaścid |ārohati sa likhyatām |
cetasyapustakasyādau |namaskārād anantaram ||10.52|
tataś cetasyatālobhād |dūram utplutya satvaraḥ |
mā smānyaḥ kaścid ārohad |ity āroham ahaṃ rathaṃ ||10.53|
tena vegavatā gacchann |apaśyaṃ gajam agrataḥ |
sukhāyamānaṃ madhurair |ālāpair parikarmiṇām ||10.54|
hastyārohaṃ rathāroho |vidhārya ratham uktavān |
anyato naya mātaṅgaṃ |mā cetasyarathaṃ rudhaḥ ||10.55|
tenoktam anyato yātu |cetasyādhyāsito rathaḥ |
vihantum aham etasya |necchām icchāmi dantinaḥ ||10.56|
apravṛttamadasyāsya |madaḥ sāntvaiḥ pravartate |
icchāyāś cāvighātena |tena naḥ kṣamyatām iti ||10.57|
avocam atha yantāraṃ |na nāma yadi necchati |
ādhoraṇaḥ pathānyena |rathaḥ prasthāpyatām iti ||10.58|
evaṃ nāmeti coktvā saḥ |parivartitavān ratham |
cetasyāvāsamadhyena |tvāṃ nayāmīti coktavān ||10.59|
āsīc ca mama dīrghāyur |ayaṃ bhavatu kuñjaraḥ |
rundhatā yena me mārgaṃ |cetasyā- darśitā- iti ||10.60|
paśyāmi sma ca vistīrṇa |śilātaladharātalam |
mālyabhūṣaṇadhūpādi |prāyapaṇyaṃ vaṇikpatham ||10.61|
tam atikramya ramyāgrā- |harmyamālāḥ saniṣkuṭāḥ |
saśarīrā- iva nyastā- |vāstuvidyākṛtāṃ dhiyaḥ ||10.62|
utkaṭākāracaritāḥ |samadāḥ pramadāḥ kvacit |
tādṛśān eva puruṣān |sevamānāḥ parāṅmukhān ||10.63|
pṛṣṭhato 'nunayantaṃ ca |yuvānaṃ yuvatiṃ kvacit |
tayā nirbhartsyamānaṃ ca |vākyair madhuradāruṇaiḥ ||10.64|
ayi ballavakāpehi |kiṃ mā chupasi durbhagām |
bahuballavakacchuptāṃ |chupa ballavikām iti ||10.65|
calayantīṃ kvacit kāṃcid |vipañcīm añcitāṅgulim |
kāṃcit koṇaparāmarśa |śiñjānaparivādinīm ||10.66|
iti saṃcaramāṇo 'haṃ |rathena mṛdugāminā |
paṭhantīḥ paṭṭikā- vyagrāḥ |paśyāmi sma kumārikāḥ ||10.67|
kaḥ punaḥ syād ayaṃ grantha |iti śrotuṃ mayecchatā |
dūrāt prahitakarṇena |sphuṭam ākarṇitaṃ yathā ||10.68|
sametya pūrvaṃ na svapyāt |suptaṃ ca na parityajet |
prāṇāpānau ca yatnena |samaṃ saṃdhārayed iti ||10.69|
āsīc ca mama kā- etā- |viṭaśāstram adhīyate |
manye sārathinopāyair |ahaṃ veśaṃ praveśitaḥ ||10.70|
kāmadevālayaṃ cānyaḥ |kurvan ko 'pi pradakṣiṇam |
abhāṣata kṛtārtho 'haṃ |nidrāṃ prāpsyāmi saṃprati ||10.71|
yo 'sau vinayagarveṇa |duḥkham āste sa gomukhaḥ |
avandhyaṃ yauvanaṃ kartum |eṣa veśaṃ vigāhate ||10.72|
avocam atha yantāram |aśobhanam anuṣṭhitam |
adhunā tu rathaḥ kṣipraṃ |pratīpaṃ nīyatām iti ||10.73|
tenoktaṃ mā trasīr veśān |nedaṃ mātaṅgapakṣaṇam |
na ca darśanamātreṇa |kaścid bhavati doṣavān ||10.74|
atītaś ca mahān adhvā |śiṣyate stokam antaram |
rathaḥ kiṃ pṛṣṭhato yātu |kiṃ puraḥ preryatām iti ||10.75|
mayā tu pura ity ukte |tvaritaḥ sārathī ratham |
prairayat tatra cāpaśyaṃ |mandiraṃ mandaronnatam ||10.76|
rājāvarodhanākāraṃ |dvāsthādhyāsitatoraṇam |
yoṣidvarṣavaraprāyaṃ |vinītajanasaṃkulam ||10.77|
tasmāt kanyā- viniryāya |hārihārādibhūṣaṇāḥ |
kāntibādhitapadminyaḥ |parivārya rathaṃ sthitāḥ ||10.78|
tāsām ekābravit prauḍhā |śiroviracitāñjaliḥ |
bhartṛdāraka vijñāpyam |āgacchata kileti mām ||10.79|
mama tvāsīd aho śaktir |bata puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ |
jagataḥ prabhur apy eṣā |yena praiṣyeva bhāṣate ||10.80|
acetanair alaṃ puṇyaiḥ |kilaśabdaḥ pralīyatām |
yaiḥ kṛtā paratantreyaṃ |lakṣmīr yena ca sūcitā ||10.81|
kiṃ tu yāni na yānīti |saṃśayāne kṣaṇaṃ mayi |
dainyamlānamukhāmbhojās |tā- niraikṣanta pṛṣṭhataḥ ||10.82|
anuyātā ca taddṛṣṭiṃ |dṛṣṭam udghāṭitaṃ mayā |
vātāyanaṃ kavāṭastha |maṇijālāṃśubhāsuram ||10.83|
tena śṛṅgārasaṃcāraṃ |tālavṛntatrayaṃ calat |
vibhrāntagrāhiṇīpāṇi |karaprakarapiñjaram ||10.84|
tālavṛttāntarālīnaṃ |mukham unnatakaṇṭhakam |
sarastaraṃgarandhrastham |unnālam iva paṅkajam ||10.85|
cañcat pradeśinīkaṃ ca |pāṇim uccaiḥ prasāritam |
sukumāramarutprāptam |iva vidrumapallavam ||10.86|
keyam āhūyatīty etad |avicāryaiva yānataḥ |
bhuvam āgatam ātmānam |āśu cetitavān aham ||10.87|
uktaḥ sārathinā cāsmi |praṇayaṃ praṇayījanaḥ |
karotu saphalaṃ tena |bhartṛputra praviśyatām ||10.88|
yāvatīṃ ca bhavān velām |ihāste tāvatīm aham |
dhuryān viśramayann āse |jātatīvraśramān iti ||10.89|
gaṇikābhis tv ahaṃ tābhir |āraṇyaka iva dvipaḥ |
vārīm iva dṛḍhadvārām |ādyāṃ kakṣyāṃ praveśitaḥ ||10.90|
praśastair anvitāṃ tatra |pradeśaiḥ puṣkarādibhiḥ |
adhīyamānavinayām |apaśyaṃ nāgakanyakām ||10.91|
dvitīyāyāṃ tu kakṣyāyāṃ |śilpikauśalaśaṃsinī |
karṇīrathapravahaṇe |śibikāṃ ca śivākṛtim ||10.92|
praśastalakṣaṇagaṇān |raṇadābharaṇasrajaḥ |
nānādeśāṃs tṛtīyāṇāṃ |vājinaḥ sādhuvāhinaḥ ||10.93|
caturthyāṃ viruvatkeka |cakoraśukaśārikam |
sarāvakukkuṭavrātaṃ |vayaḥpañjaramaṇḍalam ||10.94|
kalāvinyāsakuśalair |nānākārāṇi śilpibhiḥ |
suvarṇatāratāmrāṇi |kalpitāni tataḥ param ||10.95|
ṣaṣṭhyāṃ tu yojyamānāni |gandhaśāstraviśāradaiḥ |
dhūpānulepanamlāna |vāsanāni tatas tataḥ ||10.96|
saptamyāṃ racyamānāni |raṅgadhūpanavāsanaiḥ |
vāsāṃsi paṭṭakauśeya |dūkūlaprabhṛtīni tu ||10.97|
aṣṭamyāṃ maṇimuktasya |prakīrṇabahalatviṣaḥ |
saṃskārān dṛṣṭavān asmi |niśānavyadhanādikān ||10.98|
aṣṭasv api ca kakṣyāsu |mahāmātrādayaś ciram |
svakauśalāni śaṃsanto |vighnanti sma gatiṃ mama ||10.99|
āgatyāgatya tāḥ kanyāḥ |kāntarūpavibhūṣaṇāḥ |
abruvan kāraṇīmūlyād |bhavanto mūḍhabuddhayaḥ ||10.100|
ayaṃ kenāpi kāryeṇa |praviśan bhartṛdārakaḥ |
durbhagair dhāryate kasmāt |svaśilpakathitair iti ||10.101|
hemakuṇḍaladhāriṇyaḥ |pāṇḍarāmbaramūrdhajāḥ |
prayuktaratnapuṣpārgham |avocan mām atha striyaḥ ||10.102|
dīrghāyuṣā gṛham idaṃ |cintāmaṇisadharmaṇā |
alaṃkṛtaṃ ca guptaṃ ca |gamitaṃ ca pavitratām ||10.103|
tataḥ saṃgatya cetasyaiś |cetasyagrāmaṇīr bhava |
guṇisaṅganimittā- hi |guṇā- guṇavatām iti ||10.104|
sūryakāntaśilākānti |nirastatimirāṃ tataḥ |
kanyāyūthaparīvāraḥ |prāptaḥ sopānapaddhatim ||10.105|
tayā prāsādam āruhya |vākpraspanditavarjite |
prasuptae iva saṃsāre |citre dṛṣṭiṃ nyaveśayam ||10.106|
kalābhir atha citrābhir |buddhiṃ sarvavidām iva |
aprameyaguṇākārāṃ |kanyāṃ kanyābhir āvṛtām ||10.107|
anumānopamāśabdau |sudūre tāv upāsatām |
pratyakṣeṇāpi tadrūpaṃ |durnirūpaṃ nirūpakaiḥ ||10.108|
cakṣur nirīkṣya tasyāṃ hi |mūrchāmuṣitacetanaḥ |
pāṣāṇapuruṣākāraḥ |pratyakṣeṇa kim īkṣate ||10.109|
neśvareṇa ca dharmeṇa |na pradhānena nāṇubhiḥ |
na ca kālasvabhāvādyais |tādṛśī sukarākṛtiḥ ||10.110|
alaṃ tadrūpakathayā |tadguṇākhyānadīrghayā |
kariṣyatha svayaṃ tasyā- |guṇarūpavicāraṇām ||10.111|
tad ahaṃ tāṃ namaskartum |uttamāṅgāhitāñjaliḥ |
tadrūpaṃ vismitaḥ paśyaṃs |tūṣṇīm āsaṃ muhūrtakam ||10.112|
unnamayya mukhaṃ sāpi |vikasallocanotpalam |
ciraṃ gomukha jīveti |māṃ pūrvaṃ samabhāṣata ||10.113|
mama tv āsīd aho dhūrtā |mugdhābhā cāpi khalv iyam |
evaṃ nirabhimānā ca |yayāhaṃ samayārthitaḥ ||10.114|
ninditā ca mayātmīyā |buddhir vāk ca pramādinī |
hastau praśastau tābhyāṃ hi |pūrvam eva kṛtāñjaliḥ ||10.115|
sarvato hastamātro 'ham |acetanamukhādikaḥ |
apramattā- hi jīvanti |mṛtā- eva pramādinaḥ ||10.116|
iti cintayate mahyaṃ |tayā dāpitam ānasam |
nikharvadantacaraṇaṃ |tatra cāham upāviśam ||10.117|
sā ha māṃ kṣaṇam āsīnam |apṛcchad gomukhaḥ kutaḥ |
āgacchatīti kathitaṃ |mayā rājakulād iti ||10.118|
tayoktaṃ kuśalī rājā |devyau cāntaḥpurāṇi ca |
rumaṇvadādayo vāpi |mantriṇaḥ saparigrahāḥ ||10.119|
kumār iti tataḥ kiṃcid |ullāpyāsphuṭarephakam |
tūṣṇīṃbhūtā kṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ |nāsāgre niścalām adhāt ||10.120|
pṛṣṭe hariśikhādīnāṃ |krameṇa kuśale tayā |
mayā kuśalam ity uktaṃ |mām apṛcchad asau punaḥ ||10.121|
jānāmy eva yathā buddhiḥ |sarvaiḥ sarvā sukheditā |
prakarṣo yasya yasyāṃ vo |vidyāṃ kathaya tām iti ||10.122|
mayoktam aryaputrasya |prāvīṇyaṃ gajanītiṣu |
mānuṣair avigahye ca |gāndharvajñānasāgare ||10.123|
daṇḍanītau hariśikhaḥ |śāstreṣu marubhūtikaḥ |
rathādiyānavidyāsu |niṣṭhāyātas tapantakaḥ ||10.124|
mayā tu karabheṇeva |śamīnām agrapallavāḥ |
gṛhītāḥ sarvavidyānām |ekadeśā- manīṣitāḥ ||10.125|
sābravīd atha vidyānām |āsām āsevanasya kaḥ |
bhavatām ucitaḥ kālaḥ |katamad vā vinodanam ||10.126|
mayoditaṃ triyāmānte |prabuddhāḥ stutadevatāḥ |
maṅgalālaṃkṛtāḥ paścād |itihāsam adhīmahe ||10.127|
anujñātās tato vaidyaiḥ |sugandhisnehadhāriṇaḥ |
abhyasyāmaḥ sayānāni |niyuddhāny āyudhāni ca ||10.128|
tataḥ snātvā ca bhuktvā ca |muhūrtaṃ yāpitaśramāḥ |
arthaśāstrāṇi śaṃsanto |mahākāvyāni cāsmahe ||10.129|
niśāmukhe tataḥ saudhe |sāndracandraprabhājiti |
ramāmahe sukhaṃ kāntair |veṇutantrīrutair iti ||10.130|
atha sā nayanāntena |śravaṇāntavisāriṇā |
bālikām antikāsīnāṃ |dṛṣṭvāpaśyan madantikam ||10.131|
tataḥ kṛcchrād ivotthāya |nitambabharamantharam |
mayāsanne niviṣṭā sā |manāg api na lakṣitā ||10.132|
evam anyāpi gaṇikā |tṛṇavad gaṇitā mayā |
yadāparā tadāyātā |rūpiṇī rūpadevatā ||10.133|
sābravīt kaṣṭam āyātam |ito guru guror vacaḥ |
itaś cātithisatkāraḥ |kim atra kriyatām iti ||10.134|
mayoktaṃ devatābhyo 'pi |guravo guravo yataḥ |
tasmād gurur guror ājñā |saiva saṃpādyatām iti ||10.135|
sābravīn na tvayotkaṇṭhā |kāryā mitrāṇy apaśyatā |
kariṣyati nirutkaṇṭham |ivaṃ tvā padmadevikā ||10.136|
mamābhiprāyam ūhitvā |lajjamāneva sābravīt |
na yuktam ananujñātaiḥ |preṣyair āsannam āsitum ||10.137|
idaṃ tv āstīrṇaparyaṅkaṃ |śaraṇaṃ bhartṛdārakaḥ |
praviśya rathasaṃkṣobha |khedaṃ vinayatām iti ||10.138|
tat praviśya tadādeśād |vikasadramaṇīyakam |
śayanaṃ hemaratnāṅgaṃ |sāpāśrayam apāśrayam ||10.139|
pādasthāne tataḥ sthitvā |sābravīt kaḥ karotu vaḥ |
mandapuṇyair asaṃbhāvyāṃ |pādasaṃvāhanām iti ||10.140|
pādasaṃvāhanaṃ kāryaṃ |bhadraṃ syād yena kenacit |
saṃvāhakaviśeṣeṇa |kim atreti mayoditam ||10.141|
tayā tv ālambite pāde |pāṇibhyām abhavan mama |
nirdoṣe mayi keneyaṃ |prayuktā viṣakanyakā ||10.142|
karaṇāny asvatantrāṇi |na jāne kīdṛśaṃ manaḥ |
viceṣṭāni ca me 'ṅgāni |dhig anāryām imām iti ||10.143|
sā tu saṃvāhya caraṇau |muhūrtam idam abravīt |
kathaṃ dāsajano vakṣaḥ |śrāntaṃ vaḥ sevatām iti ||10.144|
mama tv āsīt pragalbheyam |anācārā ca yā mama |
spṛṣṭapādatalau hastāv |urasy ādhātum icchati ||10.145|
mamābhiprāyam ūhitvā |sābravīd darśitasmitā |
uraḥ spṛśati vaḥ ko vā |karābhyāṃ mūḍhadhīr iti ||10.146|
āsīc ca mama kāpy eṣā |devatā brahmavādinī |
paracittajñatā yasmān |nāsti rāgavatām iti ||10.147|
tayoktaṃ rathasaṃkṣobha |jātakhedasya vakṣasaḥ |
stanotpīḍitakaṃ nāma |saṃvāhanam aninditam ||10.148|
yadi vāham anugrāhyā |vakṣo vā prabalaśramam |
tato mām anujānīta |bhartṛtantrā hi yoṣitaḥ ||10.149|
āsīc ca mama dhīreyaṃ |nirastakaruṇā ca yā |
anujñāṃ labhate yāvat |tāvad āste nirākulā ||10.150|
athainām abruvaṃ bāle |parāyattaṃ nibodha mām |
yaḥ saṃvāhanaśāstrajñaḥ |sa svatantraḥ pravartatām ||10.151|
urasā stanasāreṇa |sā madīyam uras tataḥ |
saṃvāhayitum ārabdhā |sakampena savepathu ||10.152|
sarvathālaṃ visarpantyā |prasaṅgakathayānayā |
saṃkṣiptavastu ramye 'rthe |na kadācid virajyate ||10.153|
tataḥ krīḍāgṛhāt tasmād |bāhyāṃ tām eva vīthikām |
upāgacchaṃ muhūrtāc ca |tām evāryasutāgatā ||10.154|
vanditvā prasthitaṃ sā māṃ |kṣaṇam ālokya vismitā |
ālapan madhurālāpā |smitapracchāditāratiḥ ||10.155|
idaṃ bhavanam ātmīyaṃ |pratyavekṣyaṃ sadā tvayā |
dṛśyamāno bhujaṃgo 'pi |kālena paricīyate ||10.156|
atha vastrāntam ālambya |madīyaṃ padmadevikā |
vijñāpyam asti me kiṃcit |tac ca nādyety abhāṣata ||10.157|
tato hṛdayavāsinyā |padmadevikayā saha |
tam eva ratham āruhya |kumārāgāram āgamam ||10.158|
tatra yuṣmān abhuñjānān |paśyāmi sma mayā vinā |
upahāsaṃ ca kurvantaṃ |taṃ tathā marubhūtikam ||10.159|
dine 'nyatra ca sevitvā |kṣaṇaṃ yuṣmān ahaṃ punaḥ |
gatvāryaduhitur mūlam |āseve padmadevikām ||10.160|
uktaś cāryaduhitrāham |adhīrāḥ suhṛdas tava |
vṛttānto 'yam atas teṣāṃ |mā gamat karṇagocaram ||10.161|
tataḥ pratiṣṭhamānaṃ mām |avocat padmadevikā |
tad vaḥ kiṃ vismṛtaṃ kāryam |iti meti mayoditam ||10.162|
tayoktaṃ kathayiṣyāmi |punar apy āgatāya te |
dhatte saṃdhriyamāṇaṃ hi |rahasyaṃ ramyatām iti ||10.163|
athāparasmin divase |gatvāryaduhitur gṛham |
śokamūkapravṛddhāsram |apaśyam abalājanam ||10.164|
karadvayāvṛtamukhī |stambhe lagnā parāṅmukhī |
mandaśabdaṃ mayā dṛṣṭā |krandantī padmadevikā ||10.165|
tām apṛcchaṃ mahārājye |vatsarāje surājani |
jaṅgamasya kutaḥ śoko |yuvarāje ca rājati ||10.166|
na kiṃcid api sāvocan |mayā pṛṣṭāsakṛd yadā |
tadā kila viṣaṇṇo 'haṃ |mumoha ca papāta ca ||10.167|
tatra caikā pramṛjyāsraṃ |mām avocat sacetanam |
tvannāthāślāghanīyeyam |aśocyā padmadevikā ||10.168|
asyās tu svāminīṃ paśya |yuvarāje virājati |
yasyāḥ śokopataptāyā- |yato rakṣas tato bhayam ||10.169|
atha vā paśya tām eva |paśyatām eva pīḍyate |
tvādṛśāṃ suhṛdāṃ yasyāḥ |samaduḥkhasajīvanam ||10.170|
tadāveditamārgeṇa |gatvā pramadakānanam |
dṛṣṭā kamalinīkūle |tatrāryaduhitā mayā ||10.171|
mṛṇālaśaivalāmbhoja |nalinīdalasaṃstaram |
śoṣayantī saniśvāsair |muhur viparivartanaiḥ ||10.172|
mudrikālatikā nāma |dārikā hārikā dṛśaḥ |
tadaṅkanyastacaraṇā |dhyāyantī puruṣottamam ||10.173|
athopagamya saṃbhrāntas |tāṃ kṛtāñjalir abravam |
devī duḥkhāṅgadānena |saṃbhāvayatu mām iti ||10.174|
sābravīd alam ākarṇya |pravṛddhasukhabhāginaḥ |
tathā mamāpratīkārāṃ |lajjāśokakarīṃ kathām ||10.175|
ko hi nandanasaṃcāri |kāminījanakāmukaḥ |
taran makaragambhīrāṃ |viśed vaitaraṇīm iti ||10.176|
tataḥ prasādayantī tāṃ |mudrikālatikābravīt |
bhartṛdārikayā kaścit |smaryate na vimānitaḥ ||10.177|
yadi ca svayam ākhyātum |aśaktā bhartṛdārikā |
tato mām anujānātu |dhṛṣṭo hi gaṇikājanaḥ ||10.178|
evam uktābravīd evam |evaṃ nāma nigadyatām |
akṛtvā sāhasaṃ kair vā |mahāl labdho manorathaḥ ||10.179|
na cemaṃ gomukhād anyaḥ |śrotum ālāpam arhati |
bhedasaṃdhānadakṣo hi |dūtaḥ kārye niyujyate ||10.180|
athotsārya tato deśān |mudrikālatikā kathām |
mahyam ākhyātum ārabdhā |kṣaṇam adhīyatāṃ manaḥ ||10.181|
bharato nāma rājāsīt |trivargāntaparāyaṇaḥ |
sa samāhṛtavān kāntāḥ |kumārīr ā mahodadheḥ ||10.182|
yugapat pari-niyāham |etāḥ sarvā- rahogatāḥ |
sukhāny anubhaviṣyāmi |saṃtatānīty acintayat ||10.183|
yasyāś ca prathamaṃ tena |gṛhītaḥ kampanaḥ karaḥ |
tasyām eva sa saṃtuṣṭaḥ |śuddhapuṇyārjitākṛtau ||10.184|
pariśeṣās tu yās tāsāṃ |manonayanahāriṇaḥ |
manoruhakarākārān |aṣṭau prākalpayad gaṇān ||10.185|
gaṇe gaṇe ca pramukhāṃ |mukharābharaṇāvṛtām |
anujñātāsanacchatra |cāmarām akaron nṛpaḥ ||10.186|
tā- gaṇāntargatā- yasmād |anyāsāṃ ca mahattamāḥ |
taṃ mahāgaṇikāśabdam |alabhanta narādhipāt ||10.187|
mahāguṇās tataś cānyās |tato 'py anyās tataḥ parāḥ |
yāvad ghaṭakasaṃghaṭṭa |kaṭhorakaṭayaḥ khalāḥ ||10.188|
ya eṣa gaṇikābheda |idānīm api dṛśyate |
tataḥ kālāt prabhṛty eva |bharatena pravartitaḥ ||10.189|
gaṇamukhyās tu yās tāsām |ekasyāṃ kila saṃtatau |
jātā kaliṅgaseneyaṃ |sarasyām iva padminī ||10.190|
surāsuroragastrīṇāṃ |nindantī rūpasaṃpadam |
anayā tanayā labdhā |seyaṃ madanamañjukā ||10.191|
eṣā rājakulaṃ yāntīṃ |dṛṣṭvā mātaram ekadā |
aham apy āci yāmīti |punaḥ punar abhāṣata ||10.192|
jñātvā tu dṛḍhanirbandhāṃ |sācī duhitaraṃ priyām |
gṛhītabālābharaṇām |anayan nṛpasaṃsadam ||10.193|
atha rājakulād eṣā |nivṛttā lakṣitā mayā |
savikāsaiḥ satoṣeva |kapolanayanādharaiḥ ||10.194|
sthitā saṃprasthitāsīnā |niṣīdantī ca saṃtatāḥ |
karoti sma sakhīmadhye |rājāsthānagatāḥ kathāḥ ||10.195|
dinaśeṣam atiprerya |kṣaṇadāṃ ca sajāgarā |
prātaḥ sādaram ādatta |citraṃ maṇḍanam ātmanaḥ ||10.196|
prasthitā prasthitām dṛṣṭvā |rājāsthānāya mātaram |
tayā pṛṣṭā kva yāsīti |yatra tvam iti cābravīt ||10.197|
tayoktam ananujñātaiḥ |putri gantuṃ na labhyate |
rājāsthānaṃ tanusnehāḥ |paruṣā- hi narādhipāḥ ||10.198|
tena mātar nivartasva |labdhānujñā gamiṣyasi |
dhṛṣṭā- hi dveṣyatāṃ yānti |praṇayinyo 'pi yoṣitaḥ ||10.199|
madhurāś copapannāś ca |śrutvā mātur imā- giraḥ |
kaṭukā durghaṭāś ceyaṃ |manyamānā nyavartata ||10.200|
dṛṣṭanaṣṭanidhāneva |daridravaṇigaṅganā |
muktanidrāśanālāpā |śayyaikaśaraṇābhavat ||10.201|
ekadā prastutakathāḥ |sakhīr iyam abhāṣata |
svaptum icchāmy ahaṃ sakhyas |tāvan nirgamyatām iti ||10.202|
yātāsu tāsu manasā |yatsatyaṃ mama śaṅkitam |
etāḥ prasthāpitāḥ sakhyaḥ |kim akāraṇam etayā ||10.203|
yā sakhībhir vinā nidrāṃ |naiva labdhavatī purā |
tasyās tā- eva nighnanti |nidrām iti na badhyate ||10.204|
cintayitveti tiṣṭhantī |jālavātāyanāvṛtā |
maṇḍanavyāpṛtām etāṃ |paśyāmi sma sadarpaṇā ||10.205|
abhirājakulaṃ sthitvā |baddhāñjalir abhāṣata |
janmāntare 'pi bhūyāsam |ahaṃ tasmin vadhūr iti ||10.206|
dukūlapāśam āsajya |kaṃdharāyām anantaram |
udalambayad ātmānaṃ |satvarā nāgadantake ||10.207|
vegād iṣur ivāgatya |prāṇāpaharaṇodyatam |
kaṇṭhapāśaṃ tam etasyāḥ |kālapāśam ivākṣipam ||10.208|
śayanīyam athānīya |sajalair vyajanānilaiḥ |
balāt pratyānayaṃ saṃjñāṃ |pretarājakulād aham ||10.209|
krameṇonmīlya nayane |mantharā tāmratārake |
ninīya mayi mattaś ca |pratyāhṛtyedam abravīt ||10.210|
tad mitram atikaṣṭād yad |vyasanāt kila rakṣati |
vyasane praharantyā tu |śatrutvaṃ darśitaṃ tvayā ||10.211|
ahaṃ hi sarvaduḥkānām |idam utpannam ālayam |
tvayā jīvitam ujjhantī |vidhṛtā kim akāraṇam ||10.212|
ānukūlyena nirvāhya |kālam ekapade tvayā |
vighnantyā mama saṃkalpaṃ |darśitā pratikūlatā ||10.213|
yad etad ucyate loke |sarvathā na tad anyathā |
aśeṣopāyaduḥsādhyo |mitram śatrur mahān iti ||10.214|
bruvāṇām ity asaṃbaddham |ity enām aham abruvam |
svāmini prabhur ity asmān |upālambhena takṣasi ||10.215|
idaṃ kathaya nas tāvad |vyasane 'bhyudaye 'pi vā |
svāminyā vayam āyāte |kasmin nābhyantarīkṛtāḥ ||10.216|
jātāsi kṛpaṇedānīṃ |dāsavargam apāsya yā |
tanum ekākinī tyaktvā |sukham āsitum icchasi ||10.217|
duḥkhahetum ataḥ śaṃsa |yadi sādhyaṃ bhaviṣyati |
jīviṣyāmas tataḥ sarvā- |mariṣyāmo viparyaye ||10.218|
atha sthitvā kṣaṇaṃ tūṣṇīṃ |śanakair idam abravīt |
ekajīvaśarīrāyai |kiṃ tubhyam api kathyate ||10.219|
atha jānanty api tvaṃ māṃ |nirlajjayitum icchasi |
idam ākhyāya te ko vā |strībhyaḥ sāhasikaḥ paraḥ ||10.220|
ahaṃ rājakulaṃ yātā |devenāhūya sādaram |
dakṣiṇaṃ parighākāram |ūrum āropitā tadā ||10.221|
upaviṣṭas tu nṛpater |ūrau vāme nṛpātmajaḥ |
mayā dṛṣṭaḥ praviṣṭaś ca |hṛdayaṃ me anivāritaḥ ||10.222|
dahane 'pi vasann antar |na dahaty araṇīṃ sa tu |
saumyo 'pi puṇyavān asmān |nirdhūmaṃ dagdhum icchati ||10.223|
sa hetur asya duḥkhasya |sakṛddarśanam āgataḥ |
adhunā śrūyamāṇo 'pi |kiṃ vā vilapitair iti ||10.224|
śrutvedam aham asyās tu |jātā yat satyam ākulā |
upāyam etam āśaṅkya |samudrotsekaduṣkaram ||10.225|
hā heti hasitenoccair |gūhamānā viṣaṇṇatām |
etām āśvāsayāmi sma |niḥsārair vacanair iti ||10.226|
muñca svāmini saṃtāpam |api vidyādhareśvaram |
vaśayeyaṃ tava prītyai |kiṃ punaḥ puruṣeśvaram ||10.227|
kiṃ tu tvāravatā śakyaṃ |na labdhaṃ phalam īpsitam |
rājāno 'pi hi sāmādīn |krameṇaiva prayuñjate ||10.228|
tena dhairyaprakarṣeṇa |manaḥ s.amdhṛtya cañcalam |
lokenālakṣitā kāṃścit |sahasva divasān iti ||10.229|
taṃ ceyaṃ siddham evārtham |arthibhāvād abudhyata |
antaś cākathayat toṣaṃ |vikasan mukhapaṅkajā ||10.230|
divase divase caitāṃ |vacobhir madhurānṛtaiḥ |
kāryasaṃsiddhasaṃbaddhair |darśitāśām ayāpayam ||10.231|
vandhyottarair yadātmānaṃ |vañcyamānām amanyata |
moktukāmā tadā prāṇān |punar utprekṣitā mayā ||10.232|
tataḥ saṃbhrāntayā gatvā |mayāsyā- mātur antikam |
saṃpradhārya tayā sārdham |upāyo 'yam anuṣṭhitaḥ ||10.233|
śarīraṃ rājaputrasya |dvitīyam iva gomukhaḥ |
sa kenacid upāyena |veśam āśu praveśyatām ||10.234|
sa eva sahacāritvād |āneṣyati nṛpātmajam |
manaḥśrotraharālāpo |vasantam iva kokilaḥ ||10.235|
kaliṅgasenayā cāyaṃ |vṛttāntaḥ kathitas tadā |
padmāvatyai tayā cāsi |cetasya iti bhāṣitaḥ ||10.236|
tataḥ sārathikāyastha |hastyārohādibhis tathā |
dhūrtair asmatprayuktais tvaṃ |veśam etaṃ praveśitaḥ ||10.237|
tisṛṇāṃ ca prayuktānām |abhavad bhavataḥ priyā |
tantrīṇāṃ varṇatantrīva |madhurā padmadevikā ||10.238|
sā tu nirvartitasvārthā |suhṛdarthaparāṅmukhī |
na nivedayate tubhyaṃ |svārthabhraṃśaviśaṅkayā ||10.239|
nopāyam aparaṃ dṛṣṭvā |prayuktaṃ bhartṛdārikā |
asādhyāyataniśvāsā |nirāśā dṛśyatām iti ||10.240|
tad idaṃ duḥsahaṃ duḥkhaṃ |yasmād asmākam āgatam |
tvadāyattaḥ sa śeṣaś ca |saṃvidhattāṃ bhavān iti ||10.241|
athāham abruvaṃ kasmān |nakhacchedyam upekṣayā |
kuṭhāracchedyatāṃ nītaṃ |bhavatībhir idaṃ tṛṇam ||10.242|
svayam eva tato gatvā |devī vijñāpitā mayā |
mucyatām eṣa saṃtāpaḥ |siddhaṃ viddhi prayojanam ||10.243|
yuvarājārthinī devī |sa cartaguṇavatsalaḥ |
saṃdhātā gomukhaś ceti |dhanyas trikasamāgamaḥ ||10.244|
nāsty eva ca mamāyāsaḥ |śaratkāntyunmanā yataḥ |
rājahaṃso hi nalinīṃ |svayam evopasarpati ||10.245|
alaṃ cālāpajālena |sarvathāhaṃ nṛpātmajam |
svāminyai kārayiṣyāmi |praṇāmam acirād iti ||10.246|
sābravīn na nasaṃbhāvyam |idaṃ nāgarake tvayi |
kiṃ tu prastāvam āsādya |yatethāḥ kāryasiddhaye ||10.247|
aprastāvaprayuktā- hi |yānti niṣphalatāṃ kriyāḥ |
aniṣṭaphalatāṃ vāpi |kopayitvā prabhūn iti ||10.248|
tatas tasyai namaskṛtya |kumāravaṭakām agām |
ucchiṣṭān āgataś cāsmi |gṛhītvā modakādikān ||10.249|
tāṃ ca vijñāpayāmi sma |rājaputreṇa modakaḥ |
svayam ārabhya hastābhyāṃ |yuṣmabhyaṃ prahitā- iti ||10.250|
sābravīj jālam apy etad |āśvāsayati mādṛśam |
āśvāsanti kṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā |mṛgā- hi mṛgatṛṣṇikām ||10.251|
mālyacandanatāmbūla |vāsobhūṣaṇadhūpanaiḥ |
yuṣmābhiḥ preṣitānīti |tām āśvāsitavān aham ||10.252|
eṣa vijñāpayāmy adya |śvo vijñāpayiteti ca |
alabdhāvasaraḥ kālam |etāvantam ayāpayam ||10.253|
atha mām abravīd devyāḥ |purato mudrikālatā |
aho saṃbhāvanā kāryā |mahānāgarako bhavān ||10.254|
praṇāmaṃ kārayāmīti |visphūrjya bhavatā tathā |
kim iyaṃ vañcyate mugdhā |patrapuṣpaphalādibhiḥ ||10.255|
atha vā tiṣṭha tāvat tvam |aham evānayāmi tam |
viraktam api saṃdhātum |alaṃ kauśalam asti naḥ ||10.256|
evam uttejjitas tasyā- |gurubhir vacanair aham |
phalena jñāsyasīty uktvā |prastāvāvahito 'bhavam ||10.257|
yātrāyāṃ tu pravṛttāyām |abhyāse 'tra yad eva me |
tan mayā kāritā- yūyaṃ |kṣiptvā hariśikhādikān ||10.258|
yat tat pravahaṇaṃ gacchat |pathi yuṣmābhir īkṣitam |
tad aryaduhitādhyāsta |vidyudabhram iva dhvanat ||10.259|
yatra yat tanmukhasyārddhaṃ |lalāṭanihitāṅguli |
yuṣmabhyaṃ darśitaṃ vandyaṃ |tat tayā vandamānayā ||10.260|
yac ca vijñāpitā yūyam |ānataṃ mukuṭaṃ manāk |
unnamyatām iti mayā |tatrāpīdaṃ prayojanam ||10.261|
āsīd āsāṃ praṇāmo 'yam |aryaputreṇa nāgaraḥ |
kṛtas toṣayatā kāntām |asmākaṃ svāminīm iti ||10.262|
seyaṃ kāmayate devaṃ |devī madanamañjukā |
prajñāparākramaprāṇaṃ |lakṣmīr iva narādhipam ||10.263|
ayatnopanatā ceyaṃ |na pratyākhyātum arhati |
naveva mālatī mālā |lobhanīyaguṇākṛtiḥ ||10.264|
daṣṭānaṅgabhujaṃgena |laghu saṃbhāvyatām asau |
na hy āśīviṣadagdha |antrāḥ kṣamante divasān iti ||10.265|
iti gomukhataḥ śrutvā |kathāṃ navadaśapriyām |
tatkathāpahṛtavrīḍaḥ |prakāśam aham abravam ||10.266|
tadaiva hṛdaye 'smākaṃ |rājotsaṅganiṣaṇṇayā |
aśīrṇaṃ manmathataroḥ |prakīrṇaṃ bījam etayā ||10.267|
tadguṇaśravaṇāmbhobhiḥ |sicyamānaṃ tadā tadā |
bādhamānaṃ mano jātam |ucchvasatkarkaśāṅkuram ||10.268|
tad dohadam ivāsādya |priyāṃ pravahaṇe sthitām |
kampaniḥśvāsajananān |amuñjat pallavān iva ||10.269|
samāptāvayavo yāvan |manobhavamahātaruḥ |
na samākramya mṛdnāti |tāvad darśaya tām iti ||10.270|
tenoktaṃ nartanācāryāv |aspardhetāṃ parasparam |
tvatpravīṇo 'ham ity uktau |tau ca bhūpatinā kila ||10.271|
alaṃ vāṃ kalahaṃ kṛtvā |karmaśāstravidau yuvām |
yasya yā kuśalā śiṣyā |sa nartayatu tām iti ||10.272|
śvaḥ suyāmunadantāṃ ca |tasmād aryasutāṃ ca naḥ |
nṛtyantīṃ nṛpatir draṣṭā |tatra draṣṭāstha tām iti ||10.273|
yā svābhāvikarūpakhaṇḍitajagadrūpābhimānā priyā |śṛṅgārādirasaprayogasubhagā jāyeta sā kīdṛśī |
ity adhyāsitacetasā katham api prakrāntayā cintayā |paryaṅkāṅkavivartinārtatanunā nītā triyāmā mayā ||10.274|
atha nāgarakākāras |tadākārasuhṛdvṛtaḥ |
saṃprasthāpya manaḥ pūrvaṃ |nṛpāsthānam agām aham ||11.1|
tatra puṣpakasaṃsthāna |mañcasthānaṃ mahīpatim |
praṇamya tadanujñātaṃ |mañcāntaram aseviṣi ||11.2|
raṅgāṅgaṇam athālokya |kuśalaprekṣakākulam |
nṛtyācāryau namaskṛtya |mahīpālam avocatām ||11.3|
rājann upāntanepathye |bhṛtye vaḥ samupāgate |
draṣṭum icchatha yāṃ pūrvam |ājñāpayata tām iti ||11.4|
so 'bravīn nṛtyagītādi |kalāśāstraviśāradaḥ |
gomukhaḥ sa ca yām āha |sā pūrvaṃ nṛtyatām iti ||11.5|
tābhyām āgatya pṛṣṭaś ca |kā pūrvaṃ nṛtyatām iti |
sa suyāmunadanteti |tadupādhyāyam ādiśat ||11.6|
tatas tasyāṃ pranṛttāyāṃ |pranṛttā- nṛtyavedinaḥ |
raṅgaśeṣas tu niśceṣṭaḥ |suṣuptāvasthāṃ gataḥ ||11.7|
pratyāhṛtya tataś ceto |hriyamāṇaṃ balāt tayā |
manonetrāṅgasaṃcārair |anāhāryair acintayam ||11.8|
nānugantum alaṃ rambhā |nṛttam asyāḥ samenakā |
kuta eva parājetum |abalā bālikā priyā ||11.9|
rājahaṃsaḥ pipāsāndhaḥ |prāptaḥ paṅkajinīṃ yathā |
paṅkāvilajalāṃ paśyet |tathādhyāsam ahaṃ priyām ||11.10|
avocaṃ gomukhaṃ cedaṃ |jīyamānāṃ priyām aham |
aśaktaḥ prekṣituṃ tena |raṅgān nirgamyatām iti ||11.11|
tenoktam icchayā gantum |āgantuṃ vā na labhyate |
vatsarājakulāt tena |muhūrtaṃ sthīyatām iti ||11.12|
viratāyāṃ tatas tasyāṃ |purāṇārkarucāv iva |
jīvalokam iva jyotsnā |priyā raṅgam arañjayat ||11.13|
apṛcchaṃ gomukhaṃ cāsāṃ |katamā padmadevikā |
mudrikālatikā ceti |sa vihasyedam abravīt ||11.14|
kīrtikāntyor iyaṃ madhye |yā lakṣmīr iva rājate |
eṣā naḥ svāminī devī |vāmato mudrikālatā ||11.15|
na ceyaṃ śakyate jetum |alaṃ vaḥ śaṅkayā yataḥ |
dṛṣṭā kena śarajjyotsnā |khadyotaprabhayā jitā ||11.16|
mayā vijayamāneyam |anekaṃ nartakīśatam |
dṛṣṭā saṃbhāvayāmy asyās |tena nṛttaguṇān iti ||11.17|
gomukhābhimukho yāvat |sāvadhānaṃ śṛṇomy aham |
tāvaj jaya jayety uccair |vimuktaḥ prekṣakair dhvaniḥ ||11.18|
raṅgād dṛṣṭā ca niryāntī |bādhyamāneva sā mayā |
dainyavepathuvaivarṇya |viṣādaiḥ sahajair iva ||11.19|
tato visarjitāsthānaṃ |namaskṛtya mahīpatim |
svam āvāsaṃ vrajāmi sma |kāntācintāpuraḥsaraḥ ||11.20|
gomukhaṃ cābravaṃ kasmān |mām idānīm upekṣase |
na hy ādeśam upekṣante |tvādṛśā- mādṛśām iti ||11.21|
tenoktam aparaḥ kaścit |pratyayārthaṃ visarjyatām |
śraddhāsyati na me vākyaṃ |vipralabdhā hi sā mayā ||11.22|
eṣām anyatamaṃ yāhi |gṛhītveti mayodite |
marubhūtika evātra |yogya ity ayam uktavān ||11.23|
ayaṃ hariśikhas tāvan |nītyā vakragatiḥ kṛtaḥ |
apāyaśatam ālokya |kadācij jālam ālikhet ||11.24|
kathaṃ kaṣṭatame bālo |vyasanānāṃ catuṣṭaye |
yatpradhānastriyas tatra |rājaputraḥ pravartyate ||11.25|
evam aṅgulibhaṅgena |vicāryālīkapaṇḍitaḥ |
vihanyād api naḥ kāryaṃ |tasmād eṣa na yujyate ||11.26|
tapantako 'pi bālatvān |mūḍhaḥ śūnyamukho yataḥ |
tasmād evaṃvidhe kārye |niyogaṃ nāyam arhati ||11.27|
vikramaikarasatvāc ca |samartho marubhūtikaḥ |
abhyastasāhasas tasmād |eṣa prasthāpyatām iti ||11.28|
tatas tau sahitau yātau |cirāt tu marubhūtikam |
prāptaṃ hariśikho 'pṛcchat |kiṃ vṛttaṃ bhavator iti ||11.29|
tenoktam āvayos tāvad |veśamadhena gacchatoḥ |
āyāty abhimukhī yaiva |saiva yāti parāṅmukhī ||11.30|
bhañjantī cāṅgulīḥ krodhād |vadaty āraktalocanā |
na spraṣṭavyo na saṃbhāṣyo |gomukhaḥ pāpavān iti ||11.31|
kruddhadauvārikākrānta |hāṭakastambhatoraṇaiḥ |
kakṣyādvāraiḥ praviṣṭau svaḥ |sthānam aryasutāsthitam ||11.32|
tatraikā dārikāvocad |dārikāḥ paśyatādbhutam |
dhūrtenānena cāturyād |gomayaṃ pāyasīkṛtam ||11.33|
aparādho 'yam etāvat |sarpaḥ prāṇaharaḥ kṛtaḥ |
tam eva paśyatānena |vācālena guṇīkṛtam ||11.34|
vandamāno yadā kopāt |svāminyā nābhinanditaḥ |
saṃbhrāntaś ca vilakṣaś ca |tadā tām āha gomukhaḥ ||11.35|
manye niṣkāraṇaṃ kopaṃ |devyāḥ ko nāma mādṛśaḥ |
sevakaḥ paricittajñaḥ |svāminaṃ kopayed iti ||11.36|
tathānyatamayā kopāt |tālavṛntabhṛtoditam |
kathaṃ niṣkāraṇo nāma |kim idaṃ laghu kāraṇam ||11.37|
utkaṇṭhādarśam icchantī |kasyāpi cirakāṅkṣitam |
tvayā nartayatā kāntā |kim iyaṃ sukham āsitā ||11.38|
atha vā tad gataṃ nāma |svāmī kiṃ karaṇaṃ tvayā |
paśyann abhimukhaṃ prītyā |sa tathā vimukhīkṛtaḥ ||11.39|
bhavān paśyatu vā mā vā |tvadvidheyo yuvā janaḥ |
tvam icchasi jayaṃ yasyāḥ |kim asau na parājitā ||11.40|
tato bhiyāvanamitaṃ |mukham unnamya gomukhaḥ |
uktavān paśyatānarthaṃ |doṣo bhūto guṇo 'pi naḥ ||11.41|
yadi prāk svāminī nṛtyet |tayā rājā sutoṣitaḥ |
kadācid itarāṃ naiva |paśyed vṛttakutūhalaḥ ||11.42|
tadā ca guṇavidveṣī |jano vaktā bhaved yathā |
pakṣapātān narendreṇa |dṛṣṭā madanamañjukā ||11.43|
itarā yadi nṛtyantī |tena dṛṣṭā bhavet tadā |
norvaśīm api paśyet saḥ |kuto madanamañjukām ||11.44|
prītyā yaś conmukhaḥ paśyan |kṛtaḥ svāmī parāṅmukhaḥ |
mayopāyaḥ prayukto 'sau |katham ity avadhīyatām ||11.45|
na suyāmunadantāyāḥ |śakyaḥ kartuṃ parābhavaḥ |
kṛtānukaraṇaiḥ sākṣād |bharatenāpi nṛtyatā ||11.46|
aryaputre tu vimukhe |yuṣmābhiḥ sā parājitā |
sahajair iva vaivarṇya |vivādasvedavepanaiḥ ||11.47|
tena bravīmi sevāpi |yāti yady aparādhatām |
bhaktyārādhitabhartāraḥ |sevakā- hanta duḥsthitāḥ ||11.48|
athavā sāparādho 'pi |dūtaḥ saṃmānam arhati |
saṃdeśaśravaṇāt tena |saṃmānayata mām iti ||11.49|
atha sātra parāvṛtya |prasādaviśadānanā |
īṣadvihasitajyotsnā |salilasnapitādharā ||11.50|
ayi candramukhaṃ mā sma |gomukhaṃ puruṣaṃ vada |
na hi vatseśvarāsannāḥ |śrūyante strīsuhṛddruhaḥ ||11.51|
anālāpena yac cāsi |kṣaṇam āyāsito mayā |
tat kṣamasva na hi svāsthā- |bādhante tvādṛśām iti ||11.52|
tataḥ sā gomukhenoktā |draṣṭum icchati vaḥ priyaḥ |
saṃdehaś ced iyaṃ mudrā |tadīyā dṛśyatām iti ||11.53|
tayoktaṃ kumbhakārāṇāṃ |koṭir vasati vaḥ pure |
koṭiḥ kim iti nānītā- |na hi te kṣīṇamṛttikāḥ ||11.54|
tenoktaṃ kena vānītā |mudrā vā mṛttikāmayī |
na hy ārabhyamahākāryāḥ |pramādyanti sacetasaḥ ||11.55|
yaugandharāyaṇasutaḥ |priyaṃ mitraṃ priyasya vaḥ |
svāminā preṣitaḥ prītyā |dṛśyatāṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||11.56|
atha devī namaskṛtya |prītā vijñāpitā mayā |
yat saṃdiśati naḥ svāmī |yuṣmabhyaṃ tan niśāmyatām ||11.57|
preritaḥ tvām ahaṃ draṣṭuṃ |yena lakṣmīm ivālasaḥ |
krīḍatāsmadvidhair eṣa |vilakṣaḥ kriyatām iti ||11.58|
prasthitāyāṃ tato devyām |āha māṃ padmadevikā |
iyaṃ prasādhyate yāvat |tāvad āstāṃ bhavān iti ||11.59|
devyā saha praviśyāntar |muhūrtād iva sā tataḥ |
āha prakṛṣṭapramudā |praphullanayanotpalā ||11.60|
mayā kaliṅgasenāyai |tayā gatvā rumaṇvate |
tenāpi bhūmipataye |vṛttānto 'yaṃ niveditaḥ ||11.61|
tenoktaṃ kim ihākhyeyaṃ |taruṇo nanu dārakaḥ |
jīvalokasukhāny eṣa |tasmād anubhavatv iti ||11.62|
seyaṃ rājñābhyanujñātā |guruṇā manmathena ca |
iyam āyāti te paścād |yātu tāvad bhavān iti ||11.63|
atha praviśya saṃbhrāntā |pratīhārī nyavedayat |
sayāno gomukhaḥ prāha |laghu śrāvaya mām iti ||11.64|
mayoktaṃ gomukhas tāvad |ekākī praviśatv iti |
sa praviśyoktavān dvāre |devī kiṃ vidhṛteti mām ||11.65|
ajñātapramadāsaṅgam |ākulībhūtamānasam |
kuru nāgarakaṃ tāvat |tvaṃ mām ity aham uktavān ||11.66|
tenoktaṃ yuddhavelāyāṃ |damyante turagā- iti |
yad etad ghuṣyate loke |tad etat tathyatāṃ gatam ||11.67|
na nāgarakatāṃ prāptum |upadeśena śakyate |
iyaṃ hi mokṣavidyeva |prayogāvṛttisādhanā ||11.68|
saṃkṣepatas tu vakṣyāmi |yad yad devī kariṣyati |
tat tad evānukuryās tvaṃ |dakṣo hi labhate śriyam ||11.69|
anuśiṣya sa mām evaṃ |niryāyānīya ca priyām |
sukhaṃ supyāstam ity uktvā |yathāsvaṃ sasuhṛdgataḥ ||11.70|
tataḥ praviśya dayitā |mām ardhākṣṇā niraikṣata |
kṛtaṃ tathaiva ca mayā |vanditena ca vanditā ||11.71|
sarvathā yad yad evāham |anayā kāritas tadā |
tad evānukaromi sma |nartanācāryaśiṣyavat ||11.72|
atha buddhvānukūlaṃ mām |iyam anvarthavedinam |
smitvā sotkamparomāñcaṃ |gāḍham aṅgam apīḍayat ||11.73|
tato 'ham anapekṣyaiva |tatkṛtānukṛtakramam |
aśarīrasya kasyāpi |gato bhūtasya vaśyatām ||11.74|
strīpuṃsatām āgatayor |anabhipretanidrayoḥ |
pradoṣa eva kṣaṇadā |kṣīṇā kṣaṇavad āvayoḥ ||11.75|
prātaḥ pravahaṇenaiva |priyām ādāya gomukhaḥ |
mātur evānayad gehaṃ |manmānasapuraḥsarām ||11.76|
vardhamānarater evam |atiyāteṣu keṣucit |
dineṣu mama saṃprāptaḥ |senānīr idam abravīt ||11.77|
adyāṣṭāsu prayāteṣu |muhūrteṣu pravakṣyati |
mauhūrtānumato rājā |rātreḥ śāntipuraḥsaram ||11.78|
tārayiṣyāmi yamunām |ahaṃ yātrāgataṃ janam |
yuṣmābhir api kartavyaṃ |yat tad ājñāpyatām iti ||11.79|
mayoktaṃ gomukho gatvā |yuṣmān vijñāpayiṣyati |
iti tasmin nate mahyaṃ |gomukhena niveditam ||11.80|
adha sakāmukagaṇaḥ |śvo gantā gaṇikāgaṇaḥ |
tenaiva sahitā- yūyaṃ |gantāraḥ śanakair iti ||11.81|
gomukhena tu vṛttānte |kathite 'smin rumaṇvate |
pratiṣṭhe sasuhṛt prātaḥ |pṛṣṭhato janasaṃhateḥ ||11.82|
tac ca krīḍāgṛhaṃ prāpya |kalpitaṃ yamunātaṭe |
divasaṃ gamayāmi sma |taṃ triyāmāmukhotsukaḥ ||11.83|
gomukhānītayā sārdham |āsitvā kāntayā saha |
niśāyāṃ yātakalpāyām |apaśyaṃ rudatīm imām ||11.84|
kim etad iti pṛṣṭā ca |mayā saṃbhrāntacetasā |
yadā noktavatī kiṃcit |tadānyā dārikābravīt ||11.85|
apaiti guṇavatsaṅgād |doṣo doṣavatām kila |
gaṇikāśabdadoṣas tu |nainām adyāpi muñcati ||11.86|
kāśirājasya yā kanyā |vṛtā tubhyaṃ purodhasā |
tasyāś cāmaradhāriṇyā |bhavitavyaṃ kilānayā ||11.87|
seyam utprekṣya tad duḥkhaṃ |dāruṇaṃ maraṇād api |
viṣapānakṛtotsāhā |hātum icchaty asūn iti ||11.88|
mayoktam aham apy aṅgaṃ |tvadviyogarujāturam |
nityotkṣapitam akṣībaṃ |tyaktvā sthāsyāmy avedanaḥ ||11.89|
ity asminn eva samaye |prāptā- hariśikhādayaḥ |
vṛttāntam evam ākarṇya |bhīṣaṇaṃ sabhiyo 'bhavan ||11.90|
tataḥ saṃbhāṣya suhṛdāv |avocan marubhūtikaḥ |
vayam eva v.isaṃ pūrvaṃ |pibāmaḥ kalpyatām iti ||11.91|
tato hariśikhenoktaṃ |kvāsau saṃprati gomukhaḥ |
yo hi mūlam anarthasya |sa tāvat pāyyatām iti ||11.92|
tena gomukham āhvātuṃ |prahitāgatya dārikā |
abravīd gomukho vakti |kiṃ mayātaḥ prayojanam ||11.93|
dīrghajīvitanāmānam |adhyāyaṃ ciravismṛtam |
aham adhyetum ārabhdo |vaidyād prāṇapradād iti ||11.94|
tato hariśikhenoktaḥ |kruddhena marubhūtikaḥ |
preryamāṇaṃ galāṣṭrābhiḥ |śīghram ānaya taṃ śaṭham ||11.95|
[The arrival of Gomukha and the beginning of Hariśikhaś speech is missing] ||11.96|
yas tvayā ghaṭito 'narthaḥ |svāmino jīvitaḥ sukham |
svāminyā saha saṃyogaḥ |so 'yam evaṃ vijṛmbhate ||11.97|
so 'bravīt so 'yam āyāto |vādaḥ saṃprati satyatām |
jvariṣyāmīti saṃcintya |maṇḍaṃ pibati muṇḍitaḥ ||11.98|
sa kālas tāvad āyātu |svāminī yad viśaṅkitā |
tatraiva vidyāma nyañco |pāsyāmas tyajyatāṃ tvarā ||11.99|
atha vālaṃ pralāpena |mahīpālaṃ tapantakaḥ |
vijñāpayatu tenāsya |dattaḥ pūrvam ayaṃ varaḥ ||11.100|
aprasaṅge 'pi bhavatā |kāryā vijñāpinā mayi |
siddhiṃ yāsyati cāvaśyaṃ |mā sma śaṅkāṃ karod iti ||11.101|
itīmām anukūlābhir |vāgbhir āśyāsya gomukhaḥ |
mātur evānayan mūlaṃ |prāviśāma tataḥ purīm ||11.102|
kumāravaṭakāsthena |mayānūktas tapantakaḥ |
gomukhena yad ākhyātaṃ |tat kāryaṃ sādhyatām iti ||11.103|
tapantakas tu sāsphoṭam |idaṃ siddhim iti bruvan |
gatvā rājakulaṃ tasmād |āgatyedam abhāṣata ||11.104|
rājapādair ahaṃ pṛṣṭas |tāta kiṃ kriyatām iti |
śālīnena mayāpy uktaṃ |modako dīyatām iti ||11.105|
evaṃ mālāphalādīni |niḥsārāṇi tapantakaḥ |
yācate sma prahīṇatvād |gatvā gatvā mahīpatim ||11.106|
iti saśarīrayā kṣaṇam iva kṣaṇadāḥ kṣapayan |saha viśarīrayā dayitayā virasān divasān |
dinarajanīvihāraviparītam aham caritai |rathacaraṇāhvayasya caritāni viḍambitavān ||11.107|
atha māṃ kṛtakartavyaṃ |sukhāsīnam aharmukhe |
vādī jita ivācchāyas |trapayā gomukho 'bravīt ||12.1|
aham aryasutāṃ nītvā |gṛhaṃ svagṛham āgataḥ |
tato 'pi vandituṃ devyau |narendrāntaḥpuraṃ gataḥ ||12.2|
vanditā ca vihasyāha |devī padmāvatī yathā |
kiṃkāraṇaṃ vadhūr adya |nāsmān āyāti vanditum ||12.3|
bhrātrā te kiṃ na muktaiva |na vādyāpi vibudhyate |
kopitā vā bhaved bhartrā |śiṣṭā duścaritair iti ||12.4|
athāgat- hatoraskā |krandantī padmadevikā |
nāsti naḥ svāminīty uktvā |devyor nipatitā puraḥ ||12.5|
tato devyau tataḥ śeṣam |aśeṣam avarodhanam |
rājā ca śrutavṛttāntaḥ |sāsthāno dhairyam atyajat ||12.6|
tataḥ prāpyācirāt saṃjñāṃ |māgadhyā padmadevikā |
kathaṃ jānāsi nāstīti |pṛṣṭācaṣṭa niśāmyatām ||12.7|
yathaiva gomukhenāsau |svam āvāsaṃ praveśitā |
tathaiva kagiti ghrāto |gandho 'smābhir amānuṣaḥ ||12.8|
akasmāc ca kṣaṇaṃ nidrāṃ |gacchāmaḥ pratibudhya ca |
śūnyām īkṣāmahe śayyām |aśrīkāṃ nalinīm iva ||12.9|
tato hā heti vikruṣya |samūrchāḥ kṣaṇam āsmahe |
na kvacic ca vicinvatyaḥ |paśyāmaḥ svāminīm iti ||12.10|
kaliṅgasenayā tv atra |śokagadgadayoditam |
idaṃ tad āgataṃ manya |durvidyādharaceṣṭitam ||12.11|
bālikām aham ādāya |pūrvaṃ madanamañcukām |
harmyāgre krīḍayāmi sma |candrikāsaṅgaśītale ||12.12|
ehi vidyādharā3 ehi |gṛhāṇemāṃ surūpikām |
ekām eva mayā labdhāṃ |sutāṃ durlabhikām iti ||12.13|
tataś carmāsikeyūra |hārādikarabhāsuraḥ |
avātarad divaḥ ko 'pi |divyagandhasragambaraḥ ||12.14|
dūrād eva ca māṃ bhītāṃ |mā bhaiṣīr iti sāntvayan |
gambhīradhvanivitrasta |tanayām idam abravīt ||12.15|
yadi mahyam iyaṃ dattā |satyena tanayā tvayā |
tato muñca nayāmy enāṃ |nyāsabhūtā hi kanyakā ||12.16|
nāmnā mānasavego 'haṃ |vidyādharagaṇādhipaḥ |
sarvavijñeyavijñāna |manojvalitadhīr iti ||12.17|
anicchantī tatas tasya |saṃnidhau ciram āsitum |
prayatnād dhairyam ādhāya |pragalbheva tam abravam ||12.18|
arhaty avaśyam eveyam |īdṛśī tvādṛśaṃ patim |
na punar dīyate tāvad |bālikā śaiśavād iti ||12.19|
atha mām abhivādyāsāv |ulkāsaṃghātabhāsuraḥ |
dṛśyamāno mahāvegaḥ |kṣaṇenāntarhito 'bhavat ||12.20|
tena bravīmi tenādya |tat smṛtvā kṣudrabuddhinā |
vidyādharādhamenāsau |nītā yadi bhaved iti ||12.21|
sarvathā dṛśyate neha |devī madanamañjukā |
yad atrānantaraṃ nyāyyaṃ |tad anuṣṭhīyatām iti ||12.22|
tataḥ samutpatann eva |śokaḥ krodhena māmakaḥ |
preritaḥ pavaneneva |prabalena balāhakaḥ ||12.23|
strītaskara durācāra |mūḍha mānasavegaka |
tiṣṭha tiṣṭha kva yāsīti |prālapaṃ gaganonmukhaḥ ||12.24|
yugapat krodhaśokābhyāṃ |śoṣito 'haṃ krameṇa ca |
yathānilatuṣārābhyāṃ |śiśire kamalākaraḥ ||12.25|
gomukhas tu nṛpāhutaḥ |pratyāgatyedam abravīt |
kim etad iti pṛṣṭena |vṛttānto 'yaṃ mayoditaḥ ||12.26|
tataḥ saṃbhramavisrastam |ākarṣann uttarāmbaram |
viṣādākulito rājā |prasthito yuṣmadantikam ||12.27|
antare ca rumaṇvantam |āha keyaṃ pramāditā |
sarvathā khyāpitaṃ lokair |bhavatāṃ nītikauśalam ||12.28|
yuktaṃ tadā yadālocya |mahat sīdat prayojanam |
vipralabdho 'smi yuṣmābhir |devyā vāsavadattayā ||12.29|
adhunā dhriyamāṇe 'pi |samarthasacive mayi |
apanītā vadhūḥ kasmād |bālān mama sutād iti ||12.30|
sa tam āha nivartadhvam |alaṃ tatra gatena vaḥ |
yuṣmān dṛṣṭvā hi sa śiśuḥ |prāṇān api parityajet ||12.31|
ājñāpayatha māṃ yac ca |yac ca vijñāpayāmi vaḥ |
āsīnān āsane tena |nivṛtya sthīyatām iti ||12.32|
upaviṣṭāya cācaṣṭa |sphuṭaṃ divyena sā hṛtā |
anāthāpi na vaḥ kācit |kenacit paribhūyate ||12.33|
yāvad antaḥpurāṭavyau |yāvac ca gṛhapakṣiṇaḥ |
nāsty asau yo na cāsmābhir |īkṣitaś cāracakṣuṣā ||12.34|
ākāśe tu na me prajñā |kramate divyagocare |
tena vidyādhareṇāsau |hṛteti hṛdaye mama ||12.35|
atha vā bhavatūdyāne |yuvarājaḥ parīkṣatām |
kadācit kupitā bhartre |tatrāsīta vadhūr iti ||12.36|
kupitānāṃ hi bhartṛbhyaḥ |śrūyante kulayoṣitām |
sādhubhiḥ kathyamānāni |pañca sthānāni tad yathā ||12.37|
śvaśrūbhrātṛnanāndṛṇāṃ |bhartṛmitrasya vā gṛham |
duṣṭasaṃcāraśūnyāni |mandiropavanāni vā ||12.38|
atrāntare kathitavān |ākhyānaṃ marubhūtikaḥ |
prastāve yan mayā pūrvaṃ |śrutaṃ tad avadhīyatām ||12.39|
aṣṭāvakrasya duhitā |sāvitrī nāma kanyakā |
āsīd yā caritākāraiḥ |sāvitrīm atiricyate ||12.40|
aṣṭāvakram ayāciṣṭa |kadācid ṛṣir aṅgirāḥ |
brahmann akṛtadāro 'smi |sutā me dīyatām iti ||12.41|
so 'bravīd bhavataḥ ko 'nyas |trailokye 'pi varo varaḥ |
kiṃ tu datteyam anyasmai |kṣamatāṃ bhagavān iti ||12.42|
tasya bhrātā vṛṣo nāma |sa cāṅgirasam abravīt |
amṛtā nāma duhitā |mama sā gṛhyatām iti ||12.43|
pariṇīya tu tāṃ kanyām |amṛtām amṛtopamām |
ātmānam aṅgirā mene |pītāmṛtam ivāmṛtam ||12.44|
sā kadācit kathaṃcit taṃ |kāraṇe 'lpe 'pi pīḍitā |
upālabdhavatī nātham |ṛṣiputrasya vallabhā ||12.45|
cakṣū-raktena bhavatā |sāvitrī svayam arthitā |
ahaṃ tv anicchate tubhyaṃ |pitrā dattā balād iti ||12.46|
nānāvidhaiḥ sa śapathair |amṛtāṃ parisantvayan |
kaṃcid abhyanayat kālam |ekadāstaṃgate ravau ||12.47|
paścāt sandhyām upāsīnam |āsīnaṃ maunadhāriṇam |
apṛcchad amṛtāgatya |kiṃ dhyāyati bhavān iti ||12.48|
tena vanditasaṃdhyena |cirād uktaṃ nanu priye |
devīṃ vihāya sāvitrīṃ |kim anyac cintayāmy aham ||12.49|
atha sā śrutam ity uktvā |svasminn āśramapādape |
devatābhyo namaskṛtya |śarīram udalambayat ||12.50|
ākṛṣṭakaṇṭhapāśā ca |puraḥ praikṣata devatām |
vidyutpiṅgajaṭābhārāṃ |sākṣamālākamaṇḍalum ||12.51|
tato dantaprabhājāla |prabhāsitatapovanā |
devatāvocad amṛtām |amṛteneva siñcatī ||12.52|
putri mā sma tyaja prāṇān |dustyajān dharmasādhanān |
straiṇam ajñānam āśritya |saṃtuṣṭo hi patis tvayā ||12.53|
nāṣṭāvakrasya duhitā |sāvitrī tena cintitā |
kiṃ tv ahaṃ brahmarudra |ādisaptalokanamaskṛtā ||12.54|
sarvathā matprasādāt te |putri putro bhaviṣyati |
balena tapasā yasya |na samāno bhaviṣyati ||12.55|
iti dattvā varaṃ tasyai |sāvitrī divam āśrayat |
amṛtāpi gatāśaṅkā |bhartrā saha sameyuṣī ||12.56|
tena bravīmi kupitā |kadācid amṛteva sā |
udyānaṃ praviśett tatra |svayam anviṣyatām iti ||12.57|
athāhaṃ śibikārūḍhaḥ |prasthito veśam asmṛtiḥ |
cakṣuścetoharākārāḥ |paśyan veśyāḥ samūhaśaḥ ||12.58|
āsīc ca mama devībhyāṃ |prayogo 'yam anuṣṭhitaḥ |
api nāmāsya kasyāṃcit |striyāṃ bhāvo bhaved iti ||12.59|
tadāyaṃ mohasaṃkalpo |na hi saṃkalpajanmanaḥ |
rater anyāsu saṃkalpaḥ |pramadāsu pravartate ||12.60|
tataḥ saṃkalpayann evam |acandrikam ivāmbaram |
kāntāmātur gṛhaṃ kāntaṃ |kāntāśūnyam upāgamam ||12.61|
prakāśān aprakāśāṃś ca |pradeśān bahuśo bahūn |
anviṣyanto bhramāma sma |na cāpaśyāma tatra tām ||12.62|
gomukhoddiṣṭamārgaś ca |praviśya gṛhakānanam |
pṛcchāmi sma priyāvārttāṃ |sākṣiśākhāmṛgāṇḍajān ||12.63|
kebhyaścit kupitaḥ śāpān |kebhyaścid vitaran karān |
viḍambayann aśāstrajñam |ity utkaṭarasaṃ naṭam ||12.64|
athopagamya tvaritaḥ |prahṛṣṭo marubhūtikaḥ |
aryaputrāryaduhitā |mayā dṛṣṭety abhāṣata ||12.65|
tatas tasya parāmṛjya |pāṇinā vikasanmukham |
api satyam idaṃ saumya |syāt krīḍety aham abravam ||12.66|
so 'bravīt satyam apy etat |krīḍā yaiṣātiharṣajā |
asatye hy atra yā krīḍā |tad unmattavijṛmbhitam ||12.67|
atha vālaṃ vimarśena |mahābhyudayavairiṇā |
tvaritaṃ gamyatāṃ yasmān |nārtaḥ kālam udīkṣate ||12.68|
paśyāmi sma tato gacchann |aśokaśiśum agrataḥ |
raktaṃ kusumasaṃghātam |ayam ābhūmipallavam ||12.69|
akāle kim aśokasya |kusumānīti cintayan |
tasya skandhe hriyālīnam |apaśyaṃ prāṇadāyinīm ||12.70|
āsīc ca mama kiṃ citraṃ |yat pādasparśadohadaḥ |
sadyaḥ kusumito 'śokaḥ |prāpya sarvāṅgasaṃgatim ||12.71|
idam atra mahat citraṃ |yadālokitam etayā |
vanadevatayodyānaṃ |sakalaṃ na vijṛmbhitam ||12.72|
sarvathācetanā- vṛkṣāḥ |kāntāyā- darśane sati |
subhage nirvikāratvād |aṅgāratuṣabhasmavat ||12.73|
athāliṅgitum ārabdhaḥ |sānurāgam ahaṃ ca tām |
tayā cāṅgāni saṃhṛtya |mā tāvad iti vāritaḥ ||12.74|
tataḥ prasarabhaṅgena |vilakṣam upalakṣya mām |
sābravīd aparodho 'yam |aryaputreṇa mṛṣyatām ||12.75|
ārādhitavatī yakṣam |ahaṃ kanyā satī yathā |
aryaputrasya bhūyāsaṃ |dayitā paricārikā ||12.76|
tubhyaṃ kārye ca saṃsiddhe |śamīlājasugandhinā |
pānaṃ hastena dāsyāmi |prasīdatu bhavān iti ||12.77|
sa ca tasya prasādān me |yātaḥ siddhiṃ manorathaḥ |
āyācitaṃ tu yakṣāya |na mayā pratiyācitam ||12.78|
tenāhaṃ pānaśauṇḍena |nītā dhanapateḥ sabhām |
vṛttāntaḥ kathitaś cāyam |athokto dhanadena saḥ ||12.79|
āyācitam iyaṃ tubhyam |acireṇaiva dāsyati |
nītvā samarpaya kṣipraṃ |dārakāya vadhūm iti ||12.80|
tena cāham ihānītā |gaganāgamanāc ca me |
śarīraṃ paruṣībhūtaṃ |vāritā stha tato mayā ||12.81|
[The first half of the verse is missing] |
tasmai yakṣāya yuṣmābhiḥ |sa me saṃpādyatām iti ||12.82|
athāsyai ganikādhyakṣo |rājādeśaṃ nyavedayat |
adyārabhya kulastrītvaṃ |bhavatīnāṃ bhavatv iti ||12.83|
taṃ cākarṇya mahāmanoratham idaṃ pūrṇaṃ cirāt kāṅkṣitaṃ |naiva prītivikāsihārihasitaṃ dhatte sma kāntāmukham |
yācñāvṛttikadarthitair bahubhir apy āptair na hi prārthakāḥ |prītiṃ yānti tathā yathā tanubhir apy arthaiḥ sukhābhyāgataiḥ ||12.84|
tato divasam āsitvā |kāntāmātur ahaṃ gṛhe |
priyāṃ navavadhūveṣāṃ |pradoṣe pariṇītavān ||13.1|
prasādād aryapādānāṃ |kulastrītvam upāgatām |
tām ādāya svam āvāsaṃ |pravṛttotsavam āgamam ||13.2|
tatra sā sadhanādhyakṣaṃ |taṃ yakṣaṃ kusumādibhiḥ |
abhyarcya pānadānena |suduṣtoṣam atoṣayat ||13.3|
padmarāgamayīṃ śuktiṃ |padmarāgadravatviṣaḥ |
ādāya madhunaḥ pūrṇāṃ |tato mām abravīt priyā ||13.4|
maṅgalānāṃ pradhānatvāt |kāryasaṃsiddhidāyinī |
eṣā dhanapateḥ śeṣā |svādur āsvādyatām iti ||13.5|
mayoktam ananujñātas |tātapādair guṇān api |
nāhaṃ sevitum icchāmi |kiṃ punar vyasanaṃ mahat ||13.6|
tataḥ sā dṛḍhasaṃrambhā |śapathair avyatikramaiḥ |
cirān niruttarīkṛtya |mām anicchum apāyayat ||13.7|
pītaikamadhuśuktiṃ ca |māṃ sāpṛcchat kṛtasmitā |
kim āsvādam idaṃ pānam |iti pratyabravaṃ tataḥ ||13.8|
āpāne madhurāsvādam |anusvāde tu tiktakam |
kṣaye kaṣāyakaṭukam |avacchede manāg iti ||13.9|
sābravīd vyaktam adyāpi |na jānītha rasaṃ punaḥ |
pīyatām iti pītaṃ ca |punas tadvacanād mayā ||13.10|
idaṃ kīdṛśam ity asyai |pṛcchatyai kathitaṃ mayā |
kim artham api me cittaṃ |gatam asvasthatām iti ||13.11|
tayoktam aparāpy ekā |śuktir āsvādyatāṃ tataḥ |
gamiṣyaty acirād eva |cittaṃ te svasthatām iti ||13.12|
tasyām api ca pītāyām |apaśyaṃ vegavadbhramān |
taruprāsādaśailādīn |sthāvarān api jaṅgamān ||13.13|
yathā cāhaṃ tayopāyair |agrāmyaiḥ śapathādibhiḥ |
anicchan pāyitaḥ pānaṃ |tathā tām apy apāyayam ||13.14|
balavadbhyām athākramya |madena madanena ca |
yad eva rucitam tābhyāṃ |tat taivāsmi pravartitaḥ ||13.15|
yaḥ saṃtoṣayituṃ yakṣaṃ |vivāhaḥ kṛtrimaḥ kṛtaḥ |
tena kṛtrimam evāsau |kanyātvaṃ pratipāditā ||13.16|
tataḥ prātar upāgamya |madhugandhādhivāsitam |
ghrātvā hariśikho veśma |saṃbhrāntamatir uktavān ||13.17|
apūrva iva gandho 'yam |aryaputra vibhāvyate |
manye 'ryaputrayā yūyam |anicchāḥ pāyitā- iti ||13.18|
sa mayoktaḥ sakhe sakhyā |tavāhaṃ pāyito balāt |
bhavatāpi rucau satyāṃ |sthīyatāṃ pīyatām iti ||13.19|
so 'bravīd vyasanagrāma |grāmaṇyaṃ bhavatām api |
pānaṃ sādhu na paśyāmi |kiṃ punar mantriṇām iti ||13.20|
mayoktam aryapādeṣu |samitreṣu samāśatam |
pālayatsu kim asmākam |ātmabhir vañcitair iti ||13.21|
tenoktaṃ mantrisacivair |vijñāpyaṃ kāryam āgatam |
anuṣṭhāne punas tasya |svātantryaṃ svāminām iti ||13.22|
taṃ pibantaṃ sahāvābhyām |ālokya marubhūtikaḥ |
niḥśaṅkaḥ pātum ārabdhas |taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tapantakaḥ ||13.23|
rājamānas tato raktair |aṅgarāgasragambaraiḥ |
punar uktapriyālāpo |mām avandata gomukhaḥ ||13.24|
tam atyāsannam āsīnam |atimātrapriyaṃvadam |
pādau saṃvāhayantaṃ me |kruddho hariśikho 'bravīt ||13.25|
unmatta kim asaṃbaddhaṃ |bhāṣamāṇaḥ puraḥ prabhoḥ |
udvejayasi bhartāram |apasṛtyāsyatām iti ||13.26|
tenoktaṃ mūrkha naivedaṃ |madasāmarthyajṛmbhitam |
svāmino niḥsapatnau tu |pādāv icchāmi sevitum ||13.27|
yadā tūbhayavaitarddha |bhartṛmūrdhabhir arcitau |
bhaviṣyatas tadāsmākaṃ |sasapatnau bhaviṣyataḥ ||13.28|
vaitarddhanāmagrahaṇāt |tato madanamañjukā |
smitasaṃdarśitaprītir |abravīt sāśrulocanā ||13.29|
aho cāturyamādhurya |pradhānaguṇabhūṣaṇāḥ |
ālāpā- nirgatāḥ saumyād |gomukhasya mukhād iti ||13.30|
mayoktaṃ bhaṇa paśyāmas |tvayā kasmāc ciraṃ sthitam |
ko vā tavedam ākāram |ujjvalaṃ kṛtavān iti ||13.31|
tenoktaṃ vayam āhūya |māgadhyā rājasaṃnidhau |
ājñāpitās tava bhrātrā |pānam āsevitaṃ niśi ||13.32|
tena pānagṛhāt pānaṃ |svādyamānaṃ svadeta yat |
svayam āsvādya tad bhrātre |tvayā prasthāpyatām iti ||13.33|
so 'haṃ devīdvayenāpi |maṇḍayitvā svapāṇibhiḥ |
pānāgārāya gamitaḥ |pānādhyakṣapuraḥsaraḥ ||13.34|
tatra cāsvādayann eva |tat tat pānaṃ manāṅ manāk |
matto 'haṃ preṣayāmi sma |yuṣmabhyam api saṃtatam ||13.35|
tasmāt pibata niḥśaṅkāḥ |kāpiśāyanam āsavam |
anujnātāḥ sahāmātyair |gurubhir muditair iti ||13.36|
sevamānas tataḥ pānaṃ |sakāntāmitramaṇḍalaḥ |
divasān gamayāmi sma |prahṛṣṭaparicārakaḥ ||13.37|
kadācid ekaparyaṅka |sthitā madanamañjukā |
yuṣmābhiḥ sukhasuptāhaṃ |na draṣṭavyety abhāṣata ||13.38|
mama tv āsīt kim ity eṣā |nivārayati mām iti |
yat satyaṃ sutarāṃ cetaḥ |kutūhalataraṅgitam ||13.39|
kadācid ardharātre 'haṃ |sthāvarākārajaṅgame |
pāne pariṇatiṃ yāti |pratibuddhaḥ pipāsitaḥ ||13.40|
tataḥ parijanaṃ dṛṣṭvā |prasuptam abhavan mama |
na yuktaṃ sukhasuptasya |śatror api nibodhanam ||13.41|
bhāryā punaḥ śarīrārdham |ato madanamañjukām |
pratibodhya jalaṃ yāce |tad dhi me na virūpyate ||13.42|
iti nirdhārya tasyāṃ ca |mayā dṛṣṭir nipātitā |
yāvad anyaiva sā kāpi |nārīrūpaiva candrikā ||13.43|
āsīc ca mama kiṃ yakṣī |kiṃ gandharvī kim apsarāḥ |
mānuṣī syāt kulastrī syād |gaṇikā syād iyaṃ na hi ||13.44|
yasmād anyatamāpy āsāṃ |lakṣaṇair nopapadyate |
tasmād vidyādharī prāptā |kāpi kenāpi hetunā ||13.45|
iti nirṇīya nipuṇaṃ |kariṇītālukomalau |
gāḍhaṃ saṃvāhayāmi sma |tasyāś caraṇapallavau ||13.46|
sā tu saṃtyījatā nidrāṃ |sadyaś caraṇapīḍayā |
mām ālokya tathābhūtaṃ |bhītā bhūmāv upāviśat ||13.47|
abravīc ca na kartavyam |aryaputreṇa sāhasam |
tvādṛśām anukampyo hi |balināṃ pramadājanaḥ ||13.48|
tataḥ śrūtveti yat satyam |ātmany evāsmi lajjitaḥ |
evaṃ kāriṇam apy eṣā |saṃbhāvayati mām iti ||13.49|
sā māṃ lajjitam ālokya |jānusaṃnihitānanam |
lajjām apaharantīva |tvaritedam abhāṣata ||13.50|
śrūyatāṃ cāpriyaṃ sā te |priyā madanamañjukā |
tvadguṇasmaraṇavyagrā |nayate divasān iti ||13.51|
āsīn me manasi hṛtā na sā mṛtā sā |yā dṛṣṭer vrajati na gocaraṃ priyā me |
jyotsnā hi sphuṭadhavalāpi kaumudīndor |andhānāṃ bahalatamomalīmasaiva ||13.52|
tatas tām abravaṃ bhīru |tvam eva hi mama priyā |
tathāpi tu vinodena |tiṣṭhāmaḥ kathyatām iti ||14.1|
grahītavyāni nāmāni |gurudevadvijanmanām |
yasmāt tena viśuddhyarthaṃ |svānam ācaritaṃ tayā ||14.2|
asti merugiriprāṃśur |āṣāḍho nāma parvataḥ |
śūrapaṇḍitavittāḍhya |vidyādharakulālayaḥ ||14.3|
tatra vidyādharasvāmī |vedavān vegavān iti |
yaḥ kuberādhikasvo 'pi |niḥsva eva dinātyaye ||14.4|
tasyāpi pṛthivī nāma |mahiṣī prāṃśuvaṃśajā |
tṛṇāya manyate sthairyād |yā devīṃ pṛthivīm api ||14.5|
tau ca putram avindantau |ciraṃ duḥkham atiṣṭhatām |
prauḍhāyā- iva kanyāyāḥ |pitarau sadṛśaṃ varam ||14.6|
tau manaḥputrikā nāma |kulavidyāṃ sutārthinau |
ārādhayitum ārabdhau |tayā coktaṃ prasannayā ||14.7|
sarvavidyādharotkṛṣṭa |vidyādharaparākramaḥ |
bhavitā bhavatoḥ putraḥ |putrakau duḥkham ujjhatam ||14.8|
ekā ca duhitā yasyāḥ |kalāśālī bhaviṣyati |
śūraḥ sāṅga ivānaṅgo |vidyādharapatiḥ patiḥ ||14.9|
kāle kvacid atīte ca |prasūtā pṛthivī sutam |
trivargam akṣataṃ devī |pṛthivīva surakṣitā ||14.10|
manaḥputrikayā dattaḥ |sa yasmāt kulavidyayā |
tasmān mānasavegākhyaḥ |putraḥ pitrā prasādhitaḥ ||14.11|
saṃvatsaratraye 'tīte |jātāyā- duhituḥ kṛtam |
nāma vegavatātmīyam |asau vegavatī tataḥ ||14.12|
labdheṣṭatanayau tau ca |modamānāv aharniśam |
nītavantau ciraṃ kālam |ekāharniśasaṃmitam ||14.13|
vegavān ekadā snātaḥ |prīṇitāgnisuradvijaḥ |
bhadrāsanastham ātmānaṃ |dadarśa ādarśamaṇḍale ||14.14|
atha haṃsam ivāsīnam |añjanācalamūrdhani |
mṛṇāladhavalaṃ keśaṃ |dṛṣṭavān ātmamūrdhani ||14.15|
tato bhadrāsanaṃ tyaktvā |vasudhāsthaṇḍile sthitaḥ |
pṛṣṭo mānasavegena |kim etad iti vegavān ||14.16|
tenoktaṃ palitaṃ dṛṣṭvā |manaḥputrikavaṃśajāḥ |
tapāṃsi vā niṣevante |vedāntavihitāni vā ||14.17|
tat prajāḥ pālayeḥ putra |prajās tvāṃ pālayantu ca |
pālitair hi mṛgendro 'pi |kānanair eva pālyate ||14.18|
atha mānasavegena |krośantīṣu prajāsu ca |
rājā mandasukhotkaṇṭhaḥ |pratiyātas tapovanam ||14.19|
bhartrā nivartyamānāpi |vacobhiḥ sopapattibhiḥ |
na nivṛttā yadā devī |tadopāyaṃ prayuktavān ||14.20|
adyaivāhaṃ cyuto rājyād |adyaiveyaṃ pativratā |
na me saṃpādayaty ājñām |aho dharmaḥ satām iti ||14.21|
tato hrītā ca bhītā ca |sāśruśreṇiḥ savepathuḥ |
pādayoḥ patitā patyur |vyajñāpayad asau śanaiḥ ||14.22|
yadā tarhi mayā yūyaṃ |pāvayantas tapovanam |
upāsyāḥ pāvanatamaṃ |sa kālaḥ kathyatām iti ||14.23|
so 'bravīd durlabhaṃ putraṃ |sthirasiṃhāsanāsthitam |
bhartāraṃ vegavatyāś ca |dṛṣṭvā draṣṭāsi mām iti ||14.24|
evaṃ caiva ca kalyāṇi |pitā vijñāpyatām iti |
uktā vegavatī mātrā |pitaraṃ praṇatābravīt ||14.25|
tāta tvayi vanaṃ yāte |ko me dāsyati modakān |
kalpavṛkṣaprasūtāni |phalāni kusumāni vā ||14.26|
tenoktaṃ yena yenārtho |durlabhenāpi kenacit |
tat tan mānasavegas te |bhrātā dātāsyatām iti ||14.27|
iti rājyakalatramitraputrān |gṛhadhāmaṃ ca tṛṇāya manyamānaḥ |
gurusattvarajastamaḥkalaṅkāṃ |prakṛtiṃ hātum agād vanaṃ narendraḥ ||14.28|
śriyaṃ mānasavego 'pi |kadalīdalacañcalām |
śaktitrayaprayogajñaḥ |kṛtavān acalācalām ||14.29|
atha yāte kvacit kāle |mātaṅgādhipateḥ sutā |
āṣāḍhaṃ vāyumukteti |sakhīparivṛtāgamat ||14.30|
sā sma vegavatīm āha |rājaputri kim āsyate |
uttiṣṭhākāśamārgeṇa |gacchāmo malayācalam ||14.31|
śṛṅgakuñjanitambeṣu |tasya ramyeṣu ramyatām |
netrāpidhānikākhyāna |putrikākandukair iti ||14.32|
tayoktaṃ nāsti me śaktir |gantum ākāśavartmanā |
alabdhakulavidyāyāḥ |sakhi tan mṛṣyatām iti ||14.33|
upahasya tatas tās tām |uccais tāḍitapāṇayaḥ |
ādhatāmbarapakṣāḥ khaṃ |haṃsakanyā- ivāsthitāḥ ||14.34|
bhrātur antikam āyātā |sāvegā vegavaty- api |
tena coktāṅkam āropya |mātaḥ kiṃ dīyatām iti ||14.35|
tayoktaṃ dehi me vidyāṃ |mahārāja sasādhanām |
siddhavidyābhir adyāhaṃ |sakhībhir hāsitā yataḥ ||14.36|
acireṇaiva dāsyāmi |mātar ity abhidhāya sā |
bhrātā visarjitāsāra |bālālaṅkāravañcitā ||14.37|
ekadā gaurimuṇḍasya |bhaginī gaurimadyaśāḥ |
gatā vegavatīṃ draṣṭum |āṣāḍhaṃ sasakhī sakhīm ||14.38|
upahasya ca tāṃ sāpi |vipakṣām iva sārasīm |
sapakṣā rājahaṃsīva |gatā prati himācalam ||14.39|
vegavaty- api sāsthānaṃ |gatvā bhrātaram abravīt |
kim ayaṃ kṣipyate kālo |vidyā me dīyatām iti ||14.40|
tenoktam api dāsyāmi |tvarase kim akāraṇam |
gurukāryakriyāvyagraṃ |kiṃ na paśyasi mām iti ||14.41|
sā gatvā manyubhāreṇa |sphurantīva tvarāvatī |
apatan mātur utsaṅge |saṃtapteva vaśā hrade ||14.42|
pṛthivī tu samāhūya |sacivau bhartur abravīt |
acireṇa pitur mūlaṃ |dārikāṃ nayataṃ yuvām ||14.43|
antaraṅgo hi saṃbandhaḥ |putraiḥ pitror akṛtrimaḥ |
bhrātaras tu dviṣanty eva |bhrātṝn ekodarān api ||14.44|
tau tām ākāśamārgeṇa |nītavantau tapovanam |
mārgāyatanamārgeṣu |sāmbhaḥsu gamitaśramām ||14.45|
athāsthimayakāyānāṃ |taḍidbabhrujaṭābṛtām |
te 'paśyaṃs tatra vṛndāni |tāpasānāṃ tapasyatām ||14.46|
pṛcchanti sma ca tatraikam |abhivādya tapasvinam |
brahman brūhi tam uddeśaṃ |yatrāste vegavān iti ||14.47|
so 'bravīt parvatāgre 'sāv |aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa tiṣṭhati |
anugacchati gacchantam |aṃśumantaṃ ca cakṣuṣā ||14.48|
parṇaśālā ca tasyeyaṃ |yasyāḥ siṃhamataṅgajau |
aṅgaṇe krīḍataḥ prītāv |imau ca śikhipannagau ||14.49|
āsannāgamanaś cāsau |dagdhaṃ hi kaṭhinaiḥ karaiḥ |
tasyāhlādayituṃ cakṣur |eṣa mandāyate raviḥ ||14.50|
tapastāntaṃ tataḥ kāyaṃ |sakāyam iva vegavān |
kāyakleśaṃ vahann āgād |vaikhānasamṛgāvṛtaḥ ||14.51|
atha vegavatī dṛṣṭvā |vegavantaṃ tathāvidham |
abravīn mantriṇau nāyaṃ |mama tātaḥ sa vegavān ||14.52|
tasya candraprabhacchattra |prabhāḥ samukuṭaprabhāḥ |
prabhāsayanti dhāvantīṃ |puraḥ sāmantasantatim ||14.53|
ayaṃ tu siṃhamātaṅga |śārdūlamṛgatāpasaiḥ |
tyaktavairaiḥ sahāyāti |nūnaṃ ko 'pīndrajālikaḥ ||14.54|
tābhyām uktaṃ sa evāyaṃ |tathā cetthaṃ ca dṛśyate |
tādṛśā- eva dṛśyante |tathā cetthaṃ ca sādhavaḥ ||14.55|
vandyatāṃ ca pitety uktā |vandamānārdracakṣuṣā |
aṅkam āropitā pitrā |rūḍhadarbhāṅkuravraṇam ||14.56|
mantriṇāv api bhartāram |ucitāntaravartinau |
śirovāgbhir avandetām |atha vegavatoditau ||14.57|
āgaccha taṃ mamābhyāśam |alaṃ sthitvātidūrataḥ |
janarañjanamātraṃ hi |gataṃ tad rājyanāṭakam ||14.58|
āsannasthaṇḍilasthau tau |pṛṣṭavān atha vegavān |
rājño mānasavegasya |rājyaṃ no varṇyatām iti ||14.59|
tābhyām uktam aśakyaṃ tad |guṇāḍhyenāpi śaṃsitum |
tam apekṣya tu rājānaḥ |śeṣāś chattraviḍambakāḥ ||14.60|
iyaṃ māṇavikā kasmād |ānīteti ca pṛcchate |
vidyālābhārtham ity uktaṃ |tasmai tābhyāṃ savistaram ||14.61|
tenoktam acirād eṣā |labdhavidyā gamiṣyati |
yuvābhyāṃ nītipannābhyāṃ |sa bālaḥ pālyatām iti ||14.62|
vagavaty- api sotsāhā |karoti sma mahat tapaḥ |
kalpitāhārakartavyā |phalamūlajalānilaiḥ ||14.63|
jalāharaṇasaṃmārga |kusumapracayādibhiḥ |
ārādhayad durārādhān |asau vaikhānasān api ||14.64|
uccinvantī kadācit sā |phullāṃ kānanamallikām |
hā sarpeṇāsmi daṣṭeti |sākrandāgamad āśramam ||14.65|
yathāsaṃnihitais tatra |vaikhānasakumārakaiḥ |
mā rājadārike bhaiṣīr |ity uktvā parivāritā ||14.66|
kvāsau kvāsau khalaḥ sarpa |iti pṛṣṭā kumārakaiḥ |
amuṣmin mallikāgulmae |iti tebhyo nyavedayat ||14.67|
te tv ālokya tam uddeśam |avocann uccakais tarām |
rājaputri na sarpo 'yam |ayaṃ sarpāntakaḥ śikhī ||14.68|
dṛṣṭvā prasāritāṃ grīvām |utphaṇāśīviṣopamām |
tvayā sarpa iti jñātaṃ |tasmād āśvasyatām iti ||14.69|
uṭajāṅgaṇam ānītaḥ |sa mayūraḥ kumārakaiḥ |
vicitrair nartito mārgais |tayā kuṭṭitatālayā ||14.70|
prekṣaṇīyaṃ ca tad draṣṭum |adṛṣṭaṃ vanavāsibhiḥ |
militāḥ sarvae evāsthus |tapovananivāsinaḥ ||14.71|
etasminn eva vṛttānte |vegavantam upāgatam |
viśrāntam upagamyedam |avocaṃs taṃ tapasvinaḥ ||14.72|
rājadārikayā rājaṃs |tapas taptaṃ sudustapam |
vayam ārādhitāḥ prītās |tad vidyāṃ labhatām iti ||14.73|
tenoktaṃ yadi ca prītā- |no bhavanto 'nujānate |
tato gṛhṇātv iyaṃ vidyāḥ |pañcāṅgaparivāritāḥ ||14.74|
anayā yat tapas taptam |asmābhiś cedam īdṛśam |
tad asyāḥ kulavidyānām |alaṃ bhavatu siddhaye ||14.75|
yac ca mānasavegasya |vidyāsiddhiprabhāvitam |
balaṃ caturguṇaṃ tasmād |bāleyaṃ pratipadyatām ||14.76|
yaś cāsyāḥ ko 'pi dīrghāyur |grahīṣyati varaḥ karam |
rājyasya daśamaṃ bhāgaṃ |sa madīyasya bhokṣyati ||14.77|
evam uktvā tatas tasyās |tat sarvaṃ kṛtavān pitā |
sāpi labdhābhyanujñānā |vegenodapatan nabhaḥ ||14.78|
tataḥ kanakalekheva |bhāsā kaṣaśilām asau |
piśaṅgabhavatī yāntī |śyāmalām ambarasthalīm ||14.79|
dṛṣṭā mānasavegena |saṃbhramabhrāntacakṣuṣā |
avātarat tadāsthāne |haṃsīvāmbhojakānane ||14.80|
kathaṃcit pratyabhijñāya |lajjiteneva tena sā |
āliṅgyotsaṅgam āropya |gamitā mātur antikam ||14.81|
mātāpi duhitṛsneham |anādṛtyaiva satvarā |
apṛcchad api kalyāṇi |kuśalī vegavān iti ||14.82|
kiṃ vāphalapralāpena |sāram evāvadhīyatām |
yāsau vegavatī sāhaṃ |tasya vegavataḥ sutā ||14.83|
atīte tu kvacit kāle |saśarīreva cārutā |
nītā mānasavegena |kāpi bhūmau varāṅganā ||14.84|
sā ca tadguṇabhūyiṣṭhāṃ |dṛḍhaṃ dveṣṭi kathām api |
kṣīṇadoṣaguṇā sādhvī |kāmastutikathām iva ||14.85|
sa kadācit kvacit kācid |dṛṣṭvā tāpasakanyakām |
balād bhoktum upakrāntas |tayā coktaṃ sphurad ruṣā ||14.86|
yuktaṃ śāpāgninā dagdhuṃ |tvādṛśaṃ pāpacetasam |
kiṃ tu vegavataḥ sādhoḥ |putratvaṃ tena mucyase ||14.87|
sarvathā śāpanāmānaṃ |pratīcchatu varaṃ bhavān |
adhīrahṛdayāḥ prāyas |trāsagamyā- bhavādṛśāḥ ||14.88|
balāt kāmayamānasya |niḥkāmāṃ kāñcid aṅganām |
bhavataḥ śatadhā mūrdhā |dagdhabuddheḥ sphuṭed iti ||14.89|
tatas trastas tataḥ śāpād |akāmāṃ kāminīm asau |
api notsahate draṣṭuṃ |kuta eva niṣevitum ||14.90|
sa tu mām abravīn mātas |tathā madanamañjukā |
protsāhyatāṃ yathā kṣipram |upasarpati mām iti ||14.91|
atha bālasvabhāvena |sakutūhalayā mayā |
aśokavanikāmadhye |dṛṣṭā madanamañjukā ||14.92|
saṃkṣiptam adhitiṣṭhantī |rūḍhaparṇalatoṭajam |
mlānacampakamāleva |purāṇakadalīpuṭam ||14.93|
parṇaśayyāśirobhāge |nihitaḥ saṃpidhānakaḥ |
uṭajābhyantare nyastaḥ |sajalaḥ kalaśas tayā ||14.94|
atha lambhitaviśrambhāṃ |mañjukām aham abravam |
kas te mānuṣakeṇārthaḥ |kuru vidyādharaṃ patiṃ ||14.95|
mugdhe mānuṣakās tāvad |bahurogādyupadravāḥ |
vidyādharās tu vidyānāṃ |prabhāvān nirupadravāḥ ||14.96|
rājā mānasavegas tu |bhartā te varṇyatāṃ katham |
yo vidyādhararājānāṃ |rājā sphītaśriyām iti ||14.97|
doṣān api manuṣyāṇāṃ |gṛhṇāmi sma yathā yathā |
tathā tathābhavat tasyāḥ |prītisphītākṣam ānanam ||14.98|
guṇān vidyādharāṇāṃ tu |gṛhṇāmi sma yathā yathā |
tathā tathābhavat tasyāḥ |krodhajihmākṣam ānanam ||14.99|
āgantukau yadā caināṃ |prītikrodhāv amuñcatām |
gṛhṇāti sma tadā śokaḥ |saniśvāsāsravepathuḥ ||14.100|
athāsyāḥ parimṛjyāsram |aśītasparśam abravam |
alaṃ bhagini saṃtapya |jīvitaṃ rakṣyatām iti ||14.101|
tayā tūktaṃ mayā nedam |ātmaduḥkhena rudyate |
aśakyaṃ tu bhayaṃ bhīmam |āhṛtaṃ mandayā mayā ||14.102|
sarvavidyākalābhijñaḥ |sarvarūpavatāṃ tulā |
kulavidyādhanair yaś ca |tuṅgair api na mādyati ||14.103|
sa madvṛttāntam ajñātvā |daśāṃ yāsyati kām api |
tataḥ sāntaḥpurāmātya |rāṣṭraḥ somānvayo nṛpaḥ ||14.104|
kiṃ tu pratyāśayā prāṇān |ekayā dhārayāmy aham |
yad ādiṣṭaḥ sphuṭādeśair |asau vidyādharādibhiḥ ||14.105|
vidyālavaviṣādhmātān |vidyādharabhujaṅgakān |
vidyādharanarendro 'yaṃ |kartā vāntaviṣān iti ||14.106|
tataḥ śrutveti yat satyaṃ |jātāhaṃ jātasaṃśayā |
vidyādharanarendraḥ syād |uta na syād asāv iti ||14.107|
kiṃ kācid dūtikā yātu |sāpy asaktā parīkṣitum |
dūtikā matsamā nāsti |svayam eva vrajāmy ataḥ ||14.108|
tataḥ svārthāhitotsāhā |pṛcchāmi sma tava priyām |
tava priyāya kiṃ vārtā |tvadīyā dīyatām iti ||14.109|
atha kṣaṇam iva dhyātvā |tayoktaṃ smayamānayā |
tulyam evāvayoḥ kāryaṃ |śaktau satyāṃ kim āsyate ||14.110|
idaṃ hi guru kartavyaṃ |kṣiptakālaṃ ca sīdati |
īdṛśaṃ tvādṛśī karma |kāryate katham anyathā ||14.111|
iyaṃ maṇḍalitā veṇī |mayā sakhi tavāgrataḥ |
daṣṭukāmeva capalā |bhīṣaṇāśīviṣāṅganā ||14.112|
dāhyā vā dahaneneyaṃ |mocyā vā gṛdhrajambukaiḥ |
aryaputreṇa vā dagdha |dāruṇā gatidāruṇā ||14.113|
gatvā cāgaccha doleva |na sthātavyaṃ kvacic ciram |
asaṅgā hi gatiḥ sakhyāḥ |kāntaṃ yāntyāḥ smṛter iva ||14.114|
ity uktājjukayā kṣipraṃ |nabhasāham ihāgatā |
apaśyam aryaputraṃ ca |hā kvāsīti pravādinam ||14.115|
aninditam upāyaṃ ca |vicintyātmasamarpaṇe |
ajjukārūpayā tubhyam |ātmā saṃdarśito mayā ||14.116|
nivāritāś ca yad yūyaṃ |tadāliṅganalālasāḥ |
sa doṣaḥ kanyakātvasya |viśuddhakulajanmanaḥ ||14.117|
yac cāyācitadānāya |vivāhaḥ kārito mayā |
sa ca saṃskartum ātmānaṃ |kvātra yakṣaḥ kva cājjukā ||14.118|
yac ca pātum anicchantaḥ |pāyitāḥ stha balān madhu |
tatra yat kāraṇaṃ tac ca |prāyaḥ pratyakṣam eva ca ||14.119|
na draṣṭavyāsmi supteti |pratiṣiddhāḥ stha yan mayā |
tat kutūhalavṛddhyarthaṃ |vāmaśīlā hi bālatā ||14.120|
sarvathā vistareṇālam |ajjukā madamañjukā |
nītā mānasavegena |lakṣmīr iva durātmanā ||14.121|
tad ājñāpaya māṃ kṣipram |imāṃ madanamañjukām |
ānayāmi parair nītāṃ |śuddhā nītir iva śriyam ||14.122|
āsīc ca mama na nyāyyaṃ |praiṣaṇīyajanocitam |
bhartuḥ kārayituṃ karma |bhāryāṃ tuṅgakulodbhavām ||14.123|
athainām abruvaṃ caṇḍi |śrutam ehi śayāvahai |
na hi tāmraśikhaṇḍānām |adyāpi sphurati dhvaniḥ ||14.124|
aham api dhavalenduvaṃśajanmā |kuliśakaṭhorakaniṣṭhikāprakoṣṭhaḥ |
priyasamaraparāvarodharuddhān |ahataripuḥ katham āhareya dārān ||14.125|
paripāṭyā tataḥ prāptās |trayo hariśikhādayaḥ |
prabhāte mām avandanta |na tu vegavataḥ sutām ||15.1|
gomukhas tv acirāt prāptaḥ |prathamaṃ mām avandata |
asmadāsannam āsīnāṃ |bhaktyā vegavatīṃ tataḥ ||15.2|
asau hariśikhenoktaḥ |suṣṭhu khalv asi paṇḍitaḥ |
vandyāvandyavicāre hi |paṇḍitāḥ samadarśinaḥ ||15.3|
athoktaṃ tena matto 'sti |bhavān evātipaṇḍitaḥ |
vandyalakṣaṇayuktāṃ yo |vandyām api na vandate ||15.4|
bhaṇa kena na pūjyeyaṃ |yā naḥ pūjyena pūjitā |
nanu mandamate lokaḥ |pūjyapūjitapūjakaḥ ||15.5|
svāminī svāmisaṃbandhāt |svāmīvārhati vandanām |
candrāsannair hi nakṣatrair |lokaḥ kāryāṇi kāryate ||15.6|
ityādi vadatas tasya |pakṣam utkarṣayann iva |
ahaṃ vegavatīvṛttaṃ |tadvarṇitam avarṇayam ||15.7|
vidyādharakumārīṇāṃ |pravṛttāvartanīti te |
vandato muditā gatvā |senābhartre nyavedayan ||15.8|
tenāpi tātapādebhyas |tair ambābhyāṃ niveditam |
harṣadundubhivṛndais tu |nadadbhir vṛtraśatrave ||15.9|
gambhīrotpātajīmūta |saṃpātahrādabhīṣaṇe |
pramodadhvanite yātaṃ |tanyamāne divāniśam ||15.10|
atha senāpatiḥ prāptaḥ |prātar mām idam abravīt |
idānīm eva devībhyāṃ |devo vijñāpito yathā ||15.11|
dvitīyayā vadhukayā |gṛhīto dārakaḥ svayam |
kasyāścid api nāsmabhir |dṛṣṭaḥ pariṇayotsave ||15.12|
tena prasādo yady asti |vegavatyā tataḥ saha |
naravāhanadattasya |vivāhaḥ kāryatām iti ||15.13|
devena tu vihasyoktam |evam astu kim āsyate |
mamāpi hi manasy āsīd |ayam eva manorathaḥ ||15.14|
kiṃ tu mātā varasyātra |devī bhavatu māgadhī |
pitāhaṃ varapakṣe 'sya |samastam avarodhanam ||15.15|
astu vāsavadattāyāḥ |sutā vegavataḥ sutā |
rumaṇvadādayaḥ pakṣe |tasyā- evaṃ bhavantv iti ||15.16|
athāntaḥpuram ambāyāḥ |padmāvatyāḥ suhṛdvṛtaḥ |
nīto 'haṃ citravinyāsa |ratnamaṅgalamaṇḍalam ||15.17|
sabhartṛbahuputrābhir |nārībhir vegavaty- api |
jyeṣṭhāmbābhavanaṃ nītā |kelikolāhalākulam ||15.18|
tapantakas tu māgadhyā |preṣitaḥ prekṣituṃ vadhūm |
maṣīkālamukhoraskaḥ |kārito jyeṣṭhayāmbayā ||15.19|
kampamānaś ca kopena |tataḥ pratyāgato 'bravīt |
aryaputra khalīkāraṃ |paśyatemaṃ mamedṛśam ||15.20|
śvaśrūs te māṃ khalīkṛtya |sāntarhāsam avocata |
kva yāsi jālma labdho 'si |preṣitas tvaṃ caraḥ kila ||15.21|
ekaiva mama bāleyam |āyācitaśatārjitā |
asyāḥ saubhāgyam utpādyam |avaśyaṃ kārmaṇair mayā ||15.22|
mātā jāmātṛkasyaiva |mahākārmaṇakārikā |
yayā hastatale bhartā |gurudhairyo 'pi nartitaḥ ||15.23|
vardhayantyāś ciraṃ putraṃ |tasyāḥ kārmaṇamālayā |
kiṃ mayā preṣitaḥ kaścid |bhavān iva caras tayā ||15.24|
ity uktvālambhito bhīmām |ardhacandraparaṃparām |
devyāḥ niṣkramitaḥ svasmād |aham antaḥpurād iti ||15.25|
tapantakena yā prāptā |tatra gatvā viḍambanā |
tām anekaguṇāṃ prāpañ |jyeṣṭhāmbāpreṣitāś carāḥ ||15.26|
iti pravṛttavṛttānte |matte 'ntaḥpurasāgare |
mayā vegavatīpāṇir |gṛhīto mantrasaṃskṛtaḥ ||15.27|
atha gatvā svam āvāsaṃ |vāsāvāsaṃ praviśya ca |
anyādṛśaprapañceva |dṛṣṭā vegavatī mayā ||15.28|
vyāhṛtā vacanaṃ nādād |agād ālambitāṃśukā |
śayanaṃ ca navoḍheva |sevate sma parāṅmukhī ||15.29|
upasṛtya śanaiś caināṃ |bravīmi sma vilakṣakaḥ |
vrīḍākrīḍākṛtā pīḍā |durbhagā tyajyatām iti ||15.30|
tayā tu katham apy uktaṃ |sphuṭitasmitacandrikam |
aryaputra kutaḥ krīḍā |gurvājñeyaṃ garīyasī ||15.31|
mayā hi śvaśurādeśād |asmin vivāhanāṭake |
duṣkarā kṣiptavelāpi |vadhūkābhūmikā kṛtā ||15.32|
tathā nāṭayitavyeyam |ujjvalā jāyate yathā |
tasmād guruniyogo 'yam |alaṅghyaḥ kṣamyatām iti ||15.33|
tayā saha visarpantyā |vivāhakathayānayā |
anayaṃ kṣaṇasaṃkṣiptām |āyātām api yāminīm ||15.34|
gate tu nātisaṃkṣipte |kāle caṭulasambhramaḥ |
tvarāvān skhaladālāpo |mām avocat tapantakaḥ ||15.35|
aryaputra mayā dṛṣṭāś |catasraḥ puradevatāḥ |
bhrāmyatā- nagarodyāne |dainyamlānānanendavaḥ ||15.36|
nṛpasyāniṣṭam āśaṅkya |manye kim api dāruṇam |
anyad uccalitāḥ sthānaṃ |vihāyemāṃ purīm iti ||15.37|
mayā vegavatī pṛṣṭā |kās tā- iti tayoditam |
krodhān mānasavegena |mama sakhyo vivāsitāḥ ||15.38|
mama prasādaḥ kriyatāṃ |svayam ādāya tāḥ sakhīḥ |
nayanonmeṣamātreṇa |paśya mām āgatām iti ||15.39|
utpatantī mayā dṛṣṭā |vegād vegavatī nabhaḥ |
āsīnā cāsane svasmin |sakhībhiḥ parivāritā ||15.40|
tadāgamanavārttā ca |vyāpajjhagiti medinīm |
sadyaḥ svarbhānumuktasya |tārābhartur iva prabhā ||15.41|
senāpatir athāgatya |pravīṇair brāhmaṇaiḥ saha |
prītisnigdhaviśālākṣaḥ |sapraṇāmam abhāṣata ||15.42|
rājā vegavatīm āha |pratyāsannakaragrahāḥ |
catasraḥ kila tiṣṭhanti |bhaginyaḥ kanyakās tava ||15.43|
mamāpy akṛtavīvāhā- |yuvāno ramyadarśanāḥ |
putrās tiṣṭhanti catvāraḥ |śastraśāstrakalāvidaḥ ||15.44|
yadi saṃbandhayogyān no |manyate rājadārikā |
tatas tā- dārikās tebhyaḥ |putrebhyo me dadātv iti ||15.45|
tayoktaṃ dhīragaṇikā |vaktrasaṃkrāntavākyayā |
devenānugṛhītāsmi |prasādaiḥ phalitair iti ||15.46|
abhūc ca dārikāpakṣe |tadā devī kanīyasī |
ahaṃ ca varapakṣe tu |tātaḥ sāntaḥpuro 'bhavat ||15.47|
yā samṛddhis tadā dṛṣṭā |vatsarājakule mayā |
tām adyāpi na paśyāmi |prāpyāpi śriyam īdṛśam ||15.48|
vidyādharakumārīṇāṃ |tato hariśikhādayaḥ |
agrahīṣata sasvedān |ambhoruharucaḥ karān ||15.49|
nivartitavivāhās tu |rājarājasutā- iva |
rājarājagṛhāṇīva |gatāḥ pitṛgṛhāṇi te ||15.50|
prabhāte tān ahaṃ prāptān |savrīḍān iva pṛṣṭavān |
yātā yasya yathā rātriḥ |sa tathā varṇayatv iti ||15.51|
gomukhena tataḥ proktam |uccais tāḍitapāṇinā |
tathaiteṣāṃ gatā rātrir |mā sma gacchad yathā punaḥ ||15.52|
ayaṃ hariśikhas tāvat |kanyārādhanakovidaḥ |
avehi mantriputreti |bhāryayā bhartsitaḥ spṛśan ||15.53|
tataḥ śayyāṃ samāliṅgya |kūrmasaṃkocapiṇḍitaḥ |
dāruṇām anayad rātriṃ |nidrayāpi nirākṛtaḥ ||15.54|
ayaṃ tu ghaṭṭyamāno 'pi |bhāryayām marubhūtikaḥ |
śūro 'ham iti bhāryāyāḥ |pādasthānaṃ na muktavān ||15.55|
tapantakaḥ punaḥ śayyāṃ |tyaktvā supto mahītale |
prakṣālanād dhi paṅkasya |dūrād asparśanaṃ varam ||15.56|
tad evaṃ durbhagān etān |kāntāsaṅgamakātarān |
pragalbhā- ramayiṣyanti |kathaṃ vidyādharāṅganāḥ ||15.57|
tato hariśikhenoktam |aho nāgarako bhavān |
bhāryayā yo 'tisaubhāgyād |gṛhād api nirākṛtaḥ ||15.58|
yo hi vāsagṛhe suptaḥ |prītayā saha kāntayā |
sa kathaṃ paravṛttāntaiḥ |kṣapāṃ kṣapitavān iti ||15.59|
tathopahasatām eṣām |ālāpair apayantraṇaiḥ |
ramamāṇaḥ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā |sasuhṛt pānam ācaram ||15.60|
athāparasmin divase |vegavatyā nimantritāḥ |
sabhāryāḥ suhṛdas te 'pi |tābhir eva sahāgatāḥ ||15.61|
mayoktaṃ yasya yasyāś ca |pānaṃ saha na duṣyati |
sa tayā sā ca tenaiva |pānam āsevatām iti ||15.62|
bhāryāṃ hariśikhasyāpi |pāṇāv ākṛṣya gomukhaḥ |
śobhājitamṛṇālinyāṃ |pānabhūmāv upāviśat ||15.63|
bhāryayā gomukhasyoktaṃ |yadi labhyaḥ svayaṃgrahaḥ |
gṛhītas tarhi niḥśaṅkaṃ |mayā hariśikhaḥ svayam ||15.64|
āsīnāyāṃ tatas tasyāṃ |tena sārdham anantaram |
tapantakasya gṛhiṇīm |agṛhṇān marubhūtikaḥ ||15.65|
marubhūtikabhāryā tu |samupetya tapantakam |
abravīt pariśeṣo 'yaṃ |kim anyat kriyatām iti ||15.66|
evaṃ saha suhṛddāraiḥ |suhṛdaḥ śuddhabuddhayaḥ |
vayaṃ ca sahitā dāraiḥ |krīḍantaḥ sukham āsmahi ||15.67|
kadācit kupitā mahyaṃ |yena kenāpi hetunā |
mayānunīyamānāpi |suptā vegavatī pṛthak ||15.68|
jāgaritvā ciraṃ suptas |tato 'haṃ gāḍhanidrayā |
sahasā pratibuddhaś ca |sphurallocanatārakaḥ ||15.69|
unmīlya ca cirān netre |bālanidrākaṣāyite |
kenāpy apaśyam ātmānaṃ |nīyamānaṃ vihāyasā ||15.70|
amarāsuragandharva |piśācapretarākṣasām |
ko nu mā nayatīty āsaṃ |saṃdehādhīnamānasaḥ ||15.71|
devādīnām ayaṃ sparśo |lakṣaṇair na hi vidyate |
tasmād vidyādhareṇāhaṃ |gṛhīto duṣṭabuddhinā ||15.72|
śatruhaste gatasyāpi |kṣatriyasya na śobhate |
hastapādāstramitrasya |paṅgor iva mudhā vadhaḥ ||15.73|
tasmād ahaṃ yathāśakti |vyāyamya dviṣatā saha |
mariṣyāmīti nirdhārya |taṃ tāḍayitum udyataḥ ||15.74|
atha tena vihasyoktaṃ |sādhu kṣatriyakuñjara |
svasyāḥ susadṛśaṃ jāteḥ |karma vyavasitaṃ tvayā ||15.75|
vandhyas tu tava saṃkalpaḥ |phūtkāro vāsuker iva |
mantrayantritavīryasya |tasmāc cintaya devatām ||15.76|
prītaś cāsmi tavānena |śauryaśauṇḍena cetasā |
tasmād dadāmi te 'bhīṣṭaṃ |dvayor anyataraṃ varam ||15.77|
brūhi kiṃ mriyase dṛṣṭvā |priyāṃ madanamañjukām |
kiṃ mahāsāgarādhāraiḥ |pāṭyase makarair iti ||15.78|
mama tv āsīn mṛṇālīva |cikkhalāt kaluṣād iyam |
arāter api niryātā |bhāratī svacchakomalā ||15.79|
yadi nāma priyāṃ dṛṣṭvā |nyaseyaṃ kāyaśṛṅkhalām |
tato me śatrumitreṇa |bhaved upakṛtaṃ mahat ||15.80|
yaṃ yam eva smaran bhāvaṃ |tyajaty ante kaḍevaram |
taṃ tam eva kilāpnoti |tadā tadbhāvabhāvitaḥ ||15.81|
yas tu paśyan puraḥ prītyā |priyāṃ prāṇair viyujyate |
tayānantaram evāsau |sukṛtī saṃprayujyate ||15.82|
iti saṃkalpayann eva |raṇantīṃ kiṅkiṇīm adhaḥ |
śṛṇomi sma prabhātendoḥ |paśyāmi sma tanuprabhām ||15.83|
tāṃ diśaṃ prahitākṣeṇa |dṛṣṭā vegavatī mayā |
nivārabāṇanistriṃsa |prabhādalitacandrikā ||15.84|
pīvarakrodhasaṃjāta |prajvalajjvalanadyutiḥ |
lokān iva didhakṣantī |pralayānalasaṃtatiḥ ||15.85|
sāndraṃ maddarśanād eva |prītiniśvasitānilaiḥ |
krodhānalam avicchinnaiḥ |sthūlaiś ca niravāpayat ||15.86|
athāṃsayoḥ samāsajya |natayor asicarmaṇī |
mūrdhni cāñjalim ādhāya |lajjādīnam abhāṣata ||15.87|
vatsarājasutaṃ dāntam |ākāreṇa tam īdṛśam |
yuvarājaṃ mahārāja |mā vadhīr bhaginīpatim ||15.88|
yathāhaṃ tava mātuś ca |tathāyaṃ mama vallabhaḥ |
svadārasahitas tasmād |akṣato mucyatām iti ||15.89|
tataḥ saprabalākṣepo |daṣṭadantacchedaḥ sphuran |
svasāram abravīd vācā |siṃhaphūtkāraghorayā ||15.90|
svayaṃgṛhītanirvārya |dharāgocarabhartṛkām |
dhik tvāṃ śāradacandrābha |manaḥputrikapāṃsanīm ||15.91|
tasyāḥ puro nihatyainaṃ |yāsau mām avamanyate |
tāṃ ca tvāṃ ca tatas tasya |gamayiṣyāmi pṛṣṭhataḥ ||15.92|
idānīṃ nihato 'sīti |sā bhrātaram abhāṣata |
tenāpi tvaritenāham |abhramadhye nipātitaḥ ||15.93|
atha vegavatī dhyātvā |kulavidyām abhāṣata |
bhagavatyāryaputro 'yaṃ |svaputra iva rakṣyatām ||15.94|
vātamaṇḍalikotkṣiptaṃ |yathā pattraṃ bhramad bhramat |
śanaiḥ śanair mahīṃ yāyāt |tathāyaṃ nīyatām iti ||15.95|
atha nistriṃśam udgūrya |nirdharmākaruṇaḥ khalaḥ |
hantuṃ vegavatīm eva |pravṛttaḥ prārthitas tayā ||15.96|
strīṣu svasṛṣu bālāsu |lālitāsv aṅkavakṣasi |
nipatanti na nistriṃśāḥ |śūrāṇāṃ tvādṛśām iti ||15.97|
sa tu vegavatīmadhye |dukūlasparśabhīluke |
vajrasthambhacchidādakṣām |asidhārāṃ nyapātayat ||15.98|
atha vegavatīr aṣṭau |pracaṇḍāyudhamaṇḍalāḥ |
apaśyaṃ yuddhasaṃnaddhāś |caṇḍikāgaṇikā- iva ||15.99|
ekamānasavegasya |madhyaṃ kuliśakarkaśam |
rambhāsthambham ivāsāram |alunād asidhārayā ||15.100|
tato mānasavegau dvau |vikarālāsibhāsurau |
utpannau sakalāv eva |śarīraśakaladvayāt ||15.101|
ekā vegavatī kṛttā |bhavanty aṣṭau tathāvidhāḥ |
tathā mānasavegau dvau |prāgalbhetām itas tataḥ ||15.102|
evaṃ mānasavegānāṃ |vṛndair ambaram āvṛtam |
kṣaṇād vegavatīnāṃ ca |yudhyamānaiś caturguṇaiḥ ||15.103|
ahaṃ tu tanmahāyuddhaṃ |paśyann eva śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
proṣitāmbhasi gambhīre |patitaḥ kūpasāgare ||15.104|
tatas tīvraviṣādo 'pi |vihasya smṛtavān idam |
saṃjayasya vacaḥ kaṣṭe |vartamānasya saṃkaṭe ||15.105|
dhṛṣṭadyumnād ahaṃ muktaḥ |kathaṃcit krāntavāhanaḥ |
patitaḥ sātyakānīke |duṣkṛtī narake yathā ||15.106|
kathaṃ duruttarād asmān |mamottāro bhaved iti |
upāyaṃ cintayann eva |smarāmi sma kathām imām ||15.107|
babhūvur bhrātaraḥ kecit |trayo brāhmaṇadārakāḥ |
ekataḥ pūrvajas teṣāṃ |madhyamāntyau dvitatritau ||15.108|
taiś cādhītatrayīvidyair |gurur vijñāpitaḥ kila |
gurave dātum icchāmaḥ |kāṅkṣitāṃ dakṣiṇām iti ||15.109|
tenoktaṃ svagṛhān gatvā |kṛtvā dāraparigraham |
utpādyatām apatyaṃ ca |kratubhiś cejyatām iti ||15.110|
tair uktam aparā kācid |dakṣiṇā mṛgyatām iti |
tenoktam alam etena |graheṇa bhavatām iti ||15.111|
tasmān naivātinirbandhān |nivartante sma te yadā |
tadā kruddhena guruṇā |yācitā dakṣiṇām imām ||15.112|
ekataḥ śvetakarṇānāṃ |gavāṃ kokilavarcasām |
kumbhodhnīnāṃ sahasraṃ me |datta sthāta ca mā ciram ||15.113|
te tu bhrāṃtvā mahīṃ kṛtsnām |ārūḍhās tuhinācalam |
jñātāḥ kila kuvereṇa |kauverīṃ prasthitā- diśam ||15.114|
kuverasyāpi kiṃ nāsti |tena te gurudakṣiṇām |
dattvā prasthāpitāḥ prītās |tuhinādrer avātaran ||15.115|
saṃcaranto bahūn deśāṃś |cārayantaś ca gāḥ śanaiḥ |
prāptāś caṇḍeśvarāsannāś |caṇḍārkakiraṇāḥ sthalīḥ ||15.116|
kadācid ekatenoktau |gāḥ saṃprekṣya dvitatritau |
lobhanīyam idaṃ dravyaṃ |na parityāgam arhati ||15.117|
sādhukāraśruter lubdhaḥ |kaścid unmattako yathā |
agnipraveśaṃ kurvīta |tathedaṃ naś cikīrṣitam ||15.118|
tenedam upapannaṃ ca |guruṇā ca mayoditam |
ramaṇīyavipākaṃ ca |vākyaṃ naḥ kriyatām iti ||15.119|
athovāca dvitaḥ prīto |yuktam āryeṇa cintitam |
na hi svārtheṣu muhyanti |buddhayas tvādṛśām iti ||15.120|
ekatas tu tritaṃ dṛṣṭvā |tūṣṇīm āsīnam uktavān |
yad atra yuktaṃ tad brūtāṃ |kim udāste bhavān iti ||15.121|
tenoktaṃ ninditaṃ kurvan |na kaścin na nivāryate |
pitāpi hi viṣaṃ khādan |naiva putrair upekṣyate ||15.122|
tena vijñāpayāmi tvāṃ |kriyatāṃ ca vaco mama |
buddhivṛddhena hi grāhyaṃ |bālād api subhāṣitam ||15.123|
anāryapriyam āryeṇa |na kāryaṃ kāryam īdṛśam |
kāryaṃ cen mahyam ātmīyam |aṃśam āryaḥ prayacchatu ||15.124|
tam ahaṃ gurave dattvā |dakṣiṇāyopakāriṇe |
pratijñābhāravikṣepād |yāsyāmi laghutām iti ||15.125|
tataḥ kruddhau ca lubdhau ca |kaniṣṭhaṃ jyeṣṭhamadhyamau |
dugdhagardhāndhabuddhitvāt |pramāpayitum icchataḥ ||15.126|
taiḥ kadācit pipāsāndhaiḥ |pānthasaṃhātasaṃkulam |
adṛśyamānapānīyaṃ |dṛṣṭaṃ kūparasātalam ||15.127|
jalam atrāsti nāstīti |saṃdehavinivṛttaye |
teṣām anyatamaḥ pānthaḥ |kūpe loṣṭum apātayat ||15.128|
tataḥ ṣvād iti kṛtvā taj |jarjaraṃ ghaṭakarparam |
babhañja sa ca saṃdehaḥ |pathikānāṃ nyavartata ||15.129|
avatīrya tataḥ kūpaṃ |tritaḥ karuṇayāvṛtaḥ |
pānthair uttārayām āsa |rajjubhir bhāṇḍamaṇḍalam ||15.130|
tena gāvaś ca pānthāś ca |bhrātarau ca mahātmanā |
uttāryottārya pānīyaṃ |kṛtāḥ snāpitapāyitāḥ ||15.131|
pathikeṣu tu yāteṣu |kṛtārthāv ekatadvitau |
kūpae eva tritaṃ tyaktvā |sagoyuthau palāyitau ||15.132|
tritas tu ghaṭam ālokya |rajjvaiva saha pātitam |
nirāśiś cintayām āsa |kṣaṇam uttārakāraṇam ||15.133|
āṃ smṛtaṃ labdham ity uktvā |vedavṛttāntapeśalaḥ |
māhendrīm akarod iṣṭiṃ |manasaiva mahāmanāḥ ||15.134|
athānantaram unnamya |niśīthadhvāntakarburāḥ |
dhanuṣmantas taḍitvanto |ghanā- jalam apātayan ||15.135|
śanakaiḥ śanakaiḥ kūpāt |pūryamāṇān navāmbubhiḥ |
prataran prataran dhīraṃ |golehyād utthitas tritaḥ ||15.136|
gatvā ca stokam adhvānaṃ |gokhurālīṃ nirūpayan |
apavargam ivādrākṣīn |mūrtimantaṃ tridaṇḍinam ||15.137|
abhivādya tam aprākṣīn |mārge bhagavatā kvacit |
na dṛṣṭāv evamākārau |sagoyūthau dvijāv iti ||15.138|
tenoktaṃ na mayā dṛṣṭau |tau mahāpāpakāriṇau |
yau tvāṃ pātālagambhire |kūpe bhrātaram aujjhatām ||15.139|
praṣṭavyāv api na kṣudrau |draṣṭavyāv api na tvayā |
yāv evaṃ ninditācārau |praṣṭavyau kuta eva tau ||15.140|
tam uvāca tritaḥ krodhād |dhūrtaṃ kaluṣamānasam |
duṣṭamaskariṇaṃ dhik tvāṃ |sādhunindāviśāradam ||15.141|
jñānendukiraṇavyasta |saṃmohadhvāntasaṃcayāḥ |
tādṛśā- eva jānanti |sādhavaṃ na bhavādṛśāḥ ||15.142|
tatas tasya parivrājaḥ |śucitāmraghaṭāruṇam |
jātaṃ vikasitajyotiḥ |kirīṭābharaṇaṃ śiraḥ ||15.143|
śarīraṃ ca sahasrākṣaṃ |karaṃ ca kuliśākulam |
kṛtaivamādikākāraḥ |sa jātaḥ sarvathā hariḥ ||15.144|
varaṃ brūhīti tenoktas |tritas tuṣṭas tam abravīt |
bhrātarau me sapāpau ced |apāpau bhavatām iti ||15.145|
punar brūhīti tenoktaḥ |punar apy abravīt tritaḥ |
gurū me gurave gās tāḥ |prītau vitaratām iti ||15.146|
punaḥ prītatamenoktaṃ |hariṇā yācyatām iti |
paryāptam iti tenokte |prītaḥ śakro divaṃ yayau ||15.147|
evaṃ mahendradaivatyām |iṣṭiṃ nirvartya mānasīm |
tasmāt pātālagambhīrād |avaṭād uttithas tritaḥ ||15.148|
tathāham api tām iṣṭiṃ |kiṃ na kuryāṃ manomayīm |
yājakais tu vinā yajñaṃ |kṣatriyasya virudhyate ||15.149|
tasmād asmād upāyena |kenottiṣṭheyam ity aham |
iti ceti ca nirdhārya |smṛtyāmitagatiṃ gataḥ ||15.150|
śaṅkubandhanamuktena |tenāhaṃ yācitas tadā |
kaṣṭām āpadam āpanno |vidhaye māṃ smarer iti ||15.151|
asoḍhaprārthanāduḥkhaṃ |varaṃ tyaktaṃ śarīrakam |
na tu pratyupakārāśā |rujājarjaritaṃ dhṛtam ||15.152|
evaṃ ca cintayann eva |kūpe kūpataros tale |
apaśyam aham ātmānaṃ |taṃ cāmitagatiṃ puraḥ ||15.153|
māṃ cāvocat sa vanditvā |harṣaghargharayā girā |
yuṣmatsmaraṇapūto 'yaṃ |janaḥ kiṃ kurutām iti ||15.154|
khe saṃgrāmayamāṇāyāḥ |saha bhrātrā balīyasā |
vegavatyāḥ sahāyatvam |ācareti tam ādiśam ||15.155|
tenoktam aryaduhitur |vegavatyāḥ sahāyatām |
kartum icchati yo mohān |mahāgauriṃ sa rakṣati ||15.156|
ājñā tu prathamaṃ dattā |kartavyaivānujīvinā |
ājñāsaṃpattimātreṇa |bhṛtyād bhartā hi bhidyate ||15.157|
tāvat sarojajalajadhvajavajralakṣmyā |tvatpādapaṅkajayugaṃ na namāmi yāvat |
śatror galadgalasirārudhireṇa mūrdhnā |nābhyarcitaṃ madasilūnaśirodhareṇa ||15.158|
athāsau mām avanditvā |nistriṃśakarakaṅkaṭaḥ |
ārohad ambaraṃ kāle |mandendugrahacandrike ||16.1|
taṃ cotpatantam ākāśaṃ |śaraṃ vālambitatvaram |
na pṛcchāmi sma panthānaṃ |deśaṃ nagaram eva vā ||16.2|
gāhamānaś ca valmīka |sthāṇukaṇṭakasaṃkaṭām |
aṭavīṃ siṃhamātaṅga |puṇḍarīkākulām agām ||16.3|
athāmitagatikrodha |vahnibhāseva bhāsitām |
apaśyaṃ lohitāyantīṃ |prācīm aruṇaśociṣā ||16.4|
kaṃcic cādhvānam ākramya |deśe nātighanadrume |
vivādidhvanighaṇṭānām |apaśyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ gavām ||16.5|
anumāya tatas tena |vasantaṃ deśam antike |
jātāśvāsamatir gacchan |kṣaṇenāraṇyam atyajam ||16.6|
tuṣārasamayārambha |bhīyeva kamalākarān |
apaśyaṃ dhūsaracchāyān |gacchan dinakarodaye ||16.7|
athālikulanīlāgra |vilasatkundakānanam |
ālavālaparikṣipta |mūlam udyānam āsadam ||16.8|
tatra saṃmārjanavyagram |udyānaparicārakam |
pṛṣṭavān asmi kasyedam |udyānam iti so 'bravīt ||16.9|
kiṃ ca devakumāro 'pi |divyajñānāmalāśayaḥ |
asmadādīn abodhāndhān |saṃdihann iva pṛcchati ||16.10|
atha vā kiṃ na etena |mahātmano hi mādṛśaiḥ |
krīḍanti tena devena |svayaṃ vijñāyatām iti ||16.11|
atha dvitīyam udyānaṃ |ramaṇīyataraṃ tataḥ |
praviśyāpaśyam udyāna |mandiraṃ tuṅgatoraṇam ||16.12|
praviśāmi sma tatrāham |eko dauvārikaś ca mām |
antare vetram ādhāya |tiṣṭheti dvāry adhārayat ||16.13|
athāvocad dvitīyas taṃ |dhik tvāṃ nirbuddhacakṣuṣam |
nivārayasi yo mohād |enam ambaracāriṇam ||16.14|
kiṃ kadācit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ |śruto vā kaścid īdṛśaḥ |
evaṃ vā praviśan dhīraṃ |dharaṇīdhīradhīr iti ||16.15|
tenoktam ananujñātaṃ |bhartrā nāradam apy aham |
viśantaṃ nānujānāmi |kiṃ punaḥ saumyam īdṛśam ||16.16|
ayaṃ tu dhriyamāṇo 'pi |digdantigatidhīrataḥ |
praviśaty eva pāruṣya |mātrasārā- hi mādṛśāḥ ||16.17|
atha niṣkāraṇotkaṇṭhā |karam udyānamandiram |
prāviśaṃ nisvanadvīnaṃ |vinītāṇḍajavānaram ||16.18|
tatrāsīnaṃ śilāpaṭṭe |citrapaṭṭopadhānake |
apaśyam amarākāraṃ |naraṃ nāgarakeśvaram ||16.19|
upasṛtya tam ābhāṣya |bhoḥ sādho sukham āsyate |
kaccid vā pratyavekṣyante |bahukṛtvaḥ kalā iti ||16.20|
vīṇāvyāsaktacittatvāt |paśyati sma na mām asau |
avakṣiptaṃ hi dṛśyāni |manaḥ paśyati nekṣaṇe ||16.21|
mayā tu calitā vīṇā |gṛhītvāgre yadā tadā |
vīṇātaś cakṣur ākṣipya |mayi nikṣiptavān asau ||16.22|
tataḥ saṃbhrāntam utthāya |sraṃsamānottarāmbaraḥ |
mām upāveśayat prītas |tasminn eva śilāsane ||16.23|
pādacārapariśrāntam |aṅgaṃ saṃvāhya māmakam |
prakṣālya ca svayaṃ pādau |dattārghaḥ samupāviśat ||16.24|
anuyuktaś ca sa mayā |ko 'yaṃ janapadas tvayā |
bhūṣitaḥ katamac cedaṃ |puraṃ saccaritair iti ||16.25|
atha tena vihasyoktaṃ |saṃbhāvyā nabhasā gatiḥ |
tvādṛśāṃ devaputrāṇām |ajñānaṃ tu na yujyate ||16.26|
yo hi deśāntaraṃ yāti |mugdho 'pi dharaṇīcaraḥ |
agrato bhāvitaṃ deśaṃ |nābuddhvā saṃprapadyate ||16.27|
deśaś candraprakāśo 'yaṃ |candrikāprakaṭā purī |
na jñātā pathikeneti |duḥśliṣṭam iva dṛśyate ||16.28|
tenāmarakumāras tvam |avatīrṇo vihāyasaḥ |
ajñānacchadmanā channaḥ |krīḍituṃ madvidhair iti ||16.29|
athāhaṃ cintayitvedam |uttarābhāsam uktavān |
dvijo 'haṃ vatsaviṣaye |vasataḥ pitarau mama ||16.30|
so 'haṃ karṇasukhācāraḥ |kadācin mantravādinām |
śrutvā dārair asaṃtuṣṭo |yakṣīṃ kāṃcid asādhayam ||16.31|
sā cāhaṃ ca tataḥ prītau |śaile śaile vane vane |
yad vā yad rucitaṃ tasyai |tatra tatrāramāvahi ||16.32|
cintitaṃ ca mayā rātrau |na me yakṣyā prayojanam |
pātālamantram ārādhya |ramayāmy asurīm iti ||16.33|
atherṣyādūṣitadhiyā |tayāhaṃ yakṣakanyayā |
ānīya nabhasā nyastaḥ |pure 'smin bhavatām iti ||16.34|
tenoktaṃ na na saṃbhāvyā |yakṣarakṣaḥsu caṇḍatā |
paścāt tāpagṛhītā tu |na sā yusṃān vimokṣyati ||16.35|
ko 'yaṃ janapadaḥ syāt kā |purīti ca yad ucyate |
aṅgā janapadaḥ sphītaś |campā ceyaṃ mahāpurī ||16.36|
ahaṃ ca dattako nāma |vaṇik paurapuraskṛtaḥ |
prasiddhaḥ priyavīṇatvād |vīṇādattakanāmakaḥ ||16.37|
athāhūyābravīd ekaṃ |sa karṇe paricārakam |
gāḍhaṃ parikaraṃ badhnan |dhāvamānaḥ sa cāgamat ||16.38|
kṣaṇena ca parāvṛtya |śvasitaspanditodaraḥ |
svāmipravahaṇaṃ prāptam |iti dattakam abravīt ||16.39|
athāvatārya muditaḥ |svāṅguler aṅgulīyakam |
dattavān dattakas tasmai |śīghrapreṣaṇakāriṇe ||16.40|
kṛtāñjalir athovāca |yakṣīkāmuka dhāvyatām |
pāvanair dāsabhavanaṃ |pādanikṣepaṇair iti ||16.41|
athāruhya pravahaṇaṃ |vīṇādattakavāhakam |
gṛhītacārusaṃcāraṃ |campām abhimukho 'gamam ||16.42|
śṛṇomi sma ca paurāṇāṃ |jalpatām itaretaram |
ciraṃjīvadbhir āścaryaṃ |pṛthivyāṃ kiṃ na dṛśyate ||16.43|
kva nāgarakasenānīr |dattakas tuṅgamastakaḥ |
kva ca kasyāpi pānthasya |rajjubhāge vyavasthitaḥ ||16.44|
athāpareṇa tatroktam |ata evāyumattamaḥ |
yena lokottamasyāsya |rajjubhāge vyavasthitaḥ ||16.45|
ākārānumitaṃ caitad |guṇasaṃbhārabhāriṇaḥ |
nanu cāsya vasanto 'pi |sārathyena vikathyate ||16.46|
dṛṣṭavān paritaś cāhaṃ |kvacid utsṛṣṭalāṅgalān |
hālikān halamūleṣu |vīṇāvādanatatparān ||16.47|
kvacid uddāmagovargaṃ |vaṭe gopālamaṇḍalam |
vitantrīs tāḍayadvīṇāḥ |karṇaśūlapradāyinīḥ ||16.48|
āsannaś ca puradvāraṃ |vikrayāya prasāritām |
vīṇāvayavasaṃpūrṇām |apaśyaṃ śakaṭāvalīm ||16.49|
vijarjaritakarṇaś ca |vitantrīdhvanimudgaraiḥ |
vyastapadmanidhānābhaṃ |prāpnomi sma vaṇikpatham ||16.50|
kuṅkumaṃ kretum āyātaḥ |kaścid vāṇijam abravīt |
vīṇāvikṣiptacetasko |vīṇā me dīyatām iti ||16.51|
cirād ākarṇya tad vākyaṃ |kupitaḥ sa tam abravīt |
vaṇijo 'nye kim utsannā- |yena khādasi mām iti ||16.52|
evaṃ vardhakikarmāra |kulālavaruḍādayaḥ |
nikṛṣṭajanmakarmāṇaḥ |saktā- vīṇām avādayan ||16.53|
atha prāyaṃ ciraṃ dvāraṃ |vīṇādattakaveśmanaḥ |
śātakumbhamayaiḥ kumbhair |ambhogarbhaiḥ samaṅgalam ||16.54|
tatra yānād avaprutya |prāviśaṃ gṛham ṛddhimat |
utthāsnur iva medhāvī |viśālaṃ hṛdayaṃ śriyaḥ ||16.55|
dattakas tu puro 'smākaṃ |dāsīdāsam abhāṣata |
adyārabhyāsya yuṣmābhir |ājñā saṃpādyatām iti ||16.56|
atha vyajñāpayan prahvāḥ |sūpakārāḥ sametya mām |
ājñāpayata yuṣmakāṃ |kaḥ pākaḥ sādhyatām iti ||16.57|
mama tv āsīn mayā tāvad |brāhmaṇatvaṃ prakāśitam |
brāhmaṇāś ca ghṛtakṣīra |guḍādimadhurapriyāḥ ||16.58|
tad idaṃ yuktam ity etac |cintayitvedam uktavān |
nanu hastapuṭagrāhyaṃ |pāyasaṃ sādhyatām iti ||16.59|
atha hastaṃ vidhūyoktaṃ |sūpakāreṇa gacchatā |
annasaṃskāraśāstrajñāḥ |kāṃ diśaṃ yāntu saṃprati ||16.60|
bhīmasenādibhir yāni |sūdaśāstrāṇi cakrire |
karmakaryo 'pi tāny asmin |gṛhe prāyeṇa jānate ||16.61|
yakṣīkāmukam āsādya |prabhuṃ bhojanakovidam |
anarthakāni jātāni |caritārthāni pāyase ||16.62|
aho nāgarakaḥ svāmī |svayaṃ pravahaṇena yaḥ |
ālekhyayakṣam ādāya |yakṣīkāmukam āgataḥ ||16.63|
sarvathā dhig akāryajñam |aiśvaryajanitaṃ madam |
gamitaḥ preṣyatāṃ yena |mādṛśo 'pīdṛśām iti ||16.64|
atha mardanaśāstrajñas |taruṇaḥ paricārakaḥ |
mamāṅgaṃ gandhatailena |mṛdnāti sma yathāsukham ||16.65|
paścād udvartanaṃ snānam |ahatāmbaradhāraṇam |
kṛtvā devapraṇāmaṃ ca |prāyaṃ bhojanamaṇḍapam ||16.66|
tatra bhojanabhūmiṣṭhaṃ |māṃ namaskṛtya dattakaḥ |
sabhrātṛbhāgineyādi |paṅktimadhyae upāviśat ||16.67|
kulālacakrapātrī ca |pātrī mama hiraṇmayī |
pāyasenenduvarṇena |sūpakāreṇa pūritā ||16.68|
pārśve pāyasapātryāś ca |tejasvimaṇibhājane |
mahāsāramusārasthe |sthāpite madhusarpiṣī ||16.69|
cintitaṃ ca mayā jāto |mahānayam upadravaḥ |
madhumāṃsocitaḥ kvāhaṃ |kva cedaṃ ghṛtapāyasam ||16.70|
kena nāma prakāreṇa |tyajeyam idam ity aham |
vicārya pāyasagrāsaṃ |dagdho 'smīti nirastavān ||16.71|
teṣāṃ saṃpratyayārthaṃ ca |haran dāharujaṃ kila |
śītapānīyagaṇḍūṣair |mukhaṃ muhur aśītayam ||16.72|
ballavas tu puraḥ sthitvā |vīṇādattakam uktavān |
nāyaṃ vipraḥ kathaṃ vipraḥ |pradviṣyād ghṛtapāyasam ||16.73|
ācaṣṭa mardakaś cedam |āsavāmodavāsitaḥ |
niśvāso 'sya mayā ghrātaḥ |śanakair niścarann iti ||16.74|
dattako 'pi karāgreṇa |pidhāya mukham ātmanaḥ |
kampayitvottamāṅgaṃ ca |taṃ bruvantaṃ nyavārayat ||16.75|
abravīc ca payaḥpānaṃ |yūyaṃ pibata pānakam |
pānakasyāpi pānena |goṣṭhī saṃmānyatām iti ||16.76|
mayā tu jātatarṣeṇa |pāne pariṇatiṃ gate |
tat pītaṃ pānasādṛśyāt |pānabuddhyaiva pānakam ||16.77|
khaṇḍamāṃsaprakārādyaṃ |nānādhiṣṭhānasaṃkulam |
sevitvāhāram agrāmyam |udatiṣṭhaṃ sadattakaḥ ||16.78|
saṃmṛṣṭabhojanasthāne |puṣpacchuritakuṭṭime |
kāntam adhyāsi paryaṅkaṃ |nyastaṃ tatraiva maṇḍape ||16.79|
karpūratriphalānābhi |lavaṅgailāsugandhinā |
mukhasya gandharāgau ca |tāmbulenodapādayam ||16.80|
evaṃ ca sukham āsīno |vīṇādattakam abravam |
vīnonmattir iyaṃ kasmāc |campāyāṃ kathyatām iti ||16.81|
tenoktam iha campāyāṃ |sānudāso vaṇikpatiḥ |
tasya gandharvadatteti |sutā trailokyasundarī ||16.82|
sa ca tāṃ dhriyamāṇo 'pi |varair varaguṇākaraiḥ |
abhiprāyeṇa kenāpi |na kasmaicit prayacchati ||16.83|
pratyākhyātum aśaktena |yācitena kṣaṇe kṣaṇe |
tena śulkam upanyastaṃ |duḥsaṃpādaṃ surair api ||16.84|
apūrvaṃ kila gāyantyās |tasyāḥ kim api gītakam |
yo 'nuvādayitā vīṇāṃ |pariṇetā sa tām iti ||16.85|
mayeyaṃ pariṇetavyā |mayeyam iti nistrapaḥ |
na kaścid yo na campāyāṃ |vīṇayonmattakaḥ kila ||16.86|
puro nāgarakāṇāṃ ca |catuḥṣaṣṭes tadarthinām |
ṣaṣṭhe ṣaṣṭhe gate māse |sā tad gāyati gītakam ||16.87|
anena ca prakāreṇa |yātaḥ kālo mahān ayam |
na cāpi vīṇayā kaścid |anugacchati tām iti ||16.88|
etatkathāvasāne ca |puruṣau śrotriyākṛtī |
vīṇādattakam abrūtāṃ |sthavirau vetradhāriṇau ||16.89|
śreṣṭhinā preṣitāv āvāṃ |saṃdeśena tvadantikam |
yadi sajjā suhṛdgoṣṭhī |samasyā kriyatām iti ||16.90|
tenoktaṃ suhṛdaḥ sajjā- |yadi vaḥ susthitā- gṛhāḥ |
kalyā gandharvadattā vā |sva eva kriyatām iti ||16.91|
tatas taṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi |mahotsāhena cetasā |
rūpaṃ gandharvadattāyā- |kīdṛg ity atha so 'bravīt ||16.92|
tasyāḥ svakāntipariveṣapaṭāpidhānaṃ |netraprabhāprakarasāritaharmyagarbham |
utkṛṣṭavismayavimohitamānasena |rūpaṃ nirūpayitum eva mayā na śakyam ||16.93|
atha gandharvadattāyās |tāṃ guṇākārasaṃpadam |
samākarṇyaiva karṇābhyāṃ |mano nītaṃ vidheyatām ||17.1|
pṛcchāmi sma ca bhūyas tam |api śakyā bhaven mayā |
draṣṭuṃ gandharvadatteti |tena coktaṃ na śakyate ||17.2|
agāndharveṇa sā draṣṭuṃ |devenāpi na śakyate |
yadi cecchatha tāṃ draṣṭuṃ |gāndharvaṃ śikṣyatām iti ||17.3|
mayoktaṃ nāradīye 'pi |nivṛtte kila labhyate |
gāndharvaśabdas tat tasmād |asmākaṃ kāryatām iti ||17.4|
tato vyāharitas tena |vīṇācāryaḥ kharasvaraḥ |
naṣṭaśrutisvarajñāno |bhūtiko nāma durbhagaḥ ||17.5|
āsīc ca mama taṃ dṛṣṭvā |vikṛtaṃ naravānaram |
alaṃ me nāradīyena |kṛtaṃ gandharvadattayā ||17.6|
īdṛśaḥ śiṣyatāṃ gatvā |rājyalābho 'pi garhati |
anyāyāgatam aiśvaryaṃ |nindanty eva hi sādhavaḥ ||17.7|
abhyutthānābhivādābhyāṃ |taṃ vīṇādattakādayaḥ |
apūjayan mayā cāsau |na draṣṭum api pāritaḥ ||17.8|
atha ruṣṭakaṭākṣeṇa |lohitākṣaḥ sa vīkṣya mām |
vīṇādattakadattāyāṃ |pīṭhikāyām upāviśat ||17.9|
abravīd dattakas taṃ ca |yakṣībhartur dvijanmanaḥ |
bhavān asyopapannasya |nāradīyaṃ karotv iti ||17.10|
tenoktaṃ sābhimānatvād |ayaṃ mām avamanyate |
na ca pārayate dātuṃ |dāridryāt kākaṇīm api ||17.11|
guruśuśrūṣayā vidyā |puṣkalena dhanena vā |
na cāsminn ekam apy asti |yady asti pratipadyatām ||17.12|
dattakenoktam ācārya |virūpaṃ mantritaṃ tvayā |
ko yakṣīkāmukaṃ śakto |daridram iti jalpitum ||17.13|
yasya dāsaḥ sadāso 'haṃ |tvaṃ jānāsy eva mādṛśaḥ |
sa yakṣīkāmukaḥ kasmād |daridra iti bhaṇyate ||17.14|
suvarṇānāṃ śataṃ vāpi |gṛhyatāṃ tvād.śocitam |
patite droṇamegho 'pi |na tiṣṭhati jalaṃ sthale ||17.15|
nāradādiparīvārāṃ |sa cābhyarcya sarasvatīm |
durvyavasthitatantrīkāṃ |vīṇāṃ mahyam upānayat ||17.16|
mayā tu sā viparyaksthā |sthāpitāṅke yadā tadā |
bhūtiko māṃ dhig ity uktvā |vīṇādattakam uktavān ||17.17|
na yakṣīkāmuko mandaḥ |śakyaḥ śikṣayituṃ mayā |
vīṇāgrahaṇam apy eṣa |na jānāti sukhaiditaḥ ||17.18|
na nāma svayam etena |yadi vīṇā na vāditā |
ālekhyavādakāḥ ke 'pi |na dṛṣṭā- naṣṭadṛṣṭinā ||17.19|
iti saṃtakṣya māṃ vāgbhir |ātodyaṃ parivartya ca |
sa niṣādo niṣādaṃ me |ṣaḍja ity upadiṣṭavān ||17.20|
athāmarṣaparītena |dṛḍhaṃ tāḍayatā mayā |
catasraḥ pañca vā tantryaś |chinnāś caḍ iti visvarāḥ ||17.21|
athokto dattakas tena |tantrīvartakasaṃgraham |
akṛtvā kiṃ karoty asya |nāradīyaṃ bhavān iti ||17.22|
ahaṃ tu vismṛtacchadmā |chinnatantrīm api kṣaṇam |
śrutivāsitakarṇatvān |mṛdu vīṇām avādayam ||17.23|
atha visphāritair netrair |utkarṇā- dattakādayaḥ |
kim etad iti jalpanto |mām aikṣanta savismayāḥ ||17.24|
bhūtikas tu bhayakrodha |lajjāvismayaniṣprabhaḥ |
kākatālīyam ity uktvā |gata eva sadakṣiṇaḥ ||17.25|
evaṃ ca divasaṃ nitvā |kṛtaprādoṣikāśanaḥ |
āvasaṃ śayanāvāsaṃ |mālāghūpādhivāsitam ||17.26|
haṃsapakṣāṃśukaprāya |komalāstaraṇāstṛtam |
bhāsvadvajraśilāpādam |āseve śayanaṃ tataḥ ||17.27|
rūpākṛṣṭajagannetre |yuvatī sārabhūṣaṇe |
rūpājīve śanaiḥ pādau |samavāhayatāṃ mama ||17.28|
sahajāhāryamādhurya |ramaṇīyatarākṣaraiḥ |
vacobhiḥ kila te cittaṃ |madīyaṃ hartum aicchatām ||17.29|
vegavatyā vimuktaṃ ca |pratibhānti sma tāni mām |
rāsabhīr asitānīva |virasāni svakarṇayoḥ ||17.30|
tāni cāśrotukāmena |nidrāvyājaḥ kṛto mayā |
atha prasupta evāsmi |nirāśe te ca jagmatuḥ ||17.31|
ardhe yāte ca yāminyāḥ |śvāsānumitacetane |
dṛṣṭatattva ivāvidyāṃ |nidrām atyajam utkaṭām ||17.32|
citrapaṭṭapidhānāyāṃ |tiṣṭhantyāṃ nāgadantake |
vīṇādattakavīṇāyāṃ |tato dṛṣṭiṃ nyapātayam ||17.33|
mama tv a-sīd avaśyaṃ māṃ |netā śvas tatra dattakaḥ |
vīṇā ca vādanīyā syāc |cirotsṛṣṭā ca sā mayā ||17.34|
vidyā cārādhyamānāpi |duḥkhena paricīyate |
bhaktyā mātuḥ sapatnīva |nisargakuṭilā hi sā ||17.35|
vīṇā saṃnihitā ceyaṃ |velā ceyaṃ nirākulā |
jijñāse tāvad ity enāṃ |vicāryāhaṃ gṛhītavān ||17.36|
utkarṣann apakarṣaṃś ca |kāścit kāścin manāṅ manāk |
vyavasthāpayituṃ tantrīḥ |karaśākhabhir aspṛśam ||17.37|
athāśṛṇavam ālāpān |svasmād vāsagṛhād bahiḥ |
samudrasena godatta |dhāva dhāva sakhe drutam ||17.38|
vīṇādattakabhadrasya |gṛheṣu kṛtakarmaṇaḥ |
sarasvatī bhagavatī |vīṇāṃ sārayati svayam ||17.39|
vīṇāyāḥ sāryamāṇāyāḥ |svanasyodaya īdṛśaḥ |
samāptasāraṇāyās tu |kīdṛṅ nāma bhaviṣyati ||17.40|
tasmāt sarasvatīvīṇe |dṛṣṭvā śrutvā ca saṃhate |
netraśrotrāṇi no yānti |pavitrakaratām iti ||17.41|
athāvalambyat tāṃ vīṇāṃ |tvarayā nāgadantake |
prāvṛtya saśiraḥpādaṃ |kāyaṃ nidrāṃ kilāgamam ||17.42|
nāgarās tu nyavartanta |jalpanto dīnacetasaḥ |
kathaṃ sarasvatī kṣudrair |dṛśyate 'smadvidhair iti ||17.43|
yāpitāyāṃ tu yāminyāṃ |kṛtapūrvāhṇikakramam |
mām anulbaṇaveṣaṃ ca |vanditvā dattako 'bravīt ||17.44|
amī nāgarakāḥ prāptāś |citrayānaprasādhanāḥ |
tad gandharvasamasyāyai |yuṣmābhir api gamyatām ||17.45|
ājñāpayata yānaṃ ca |kareṇuturagādikam |
yena vo rocate gantuṃ |tena prasthīyatām iti ||17.46|
mayoktaṃ gacchatu bhavān |vāhanena yathāsukham |
ahaṃ tu pādacāreṇa |gacchāmi śanakair iti ||17.47|
athāsmadanurodhena |māṃ purodhāya dattakaḥ |
prasthitaḥ pādacāreṇa |sanāgarakamaṇḍalaḥ ||17.48|
amantrayanta yāntaś ca |kruddhā- nāgarakā- mithaḥ |
yakṣīkāmukarūpo 'yam |anartho 'smān upāgataḥ ||17.49|
vayam asya prasādena |tyaktamaṇḍitavāhanāḥ |
āśādīrghāsu rathyāsu |caraṇaiḥ saṃcarāmahe ||17.50|
meror droṇīr ivākraman |viśikhā- vistṛtāyatāḥ |
apaśyaṃ veśmanāṃ mālās |tasyaiva sirasām iva ||17.51|
prāsādeṣu ca jalpantīr |gavākṣapreritekṣaṇāḥ |
kokilāsubhagālāpāḥ |śṛṇomi sma kulāṅganāḥ ||17.52|
ayi māgadhi vaidehi |malayāvati yāvani |
yakṣīkāmukam āyātuṃ |sakhyaḥ paśyata dhāvata ||17.53|
khalayā kila yakṣyāyam |īrṣyāmuṣitacetasā |
ākāśāt pātitaḥ prāpto |dattakena sujanmanā ||17.54|
dhruvaṃ sā rākṣasī yakṣī |yadi vā mṛttikāmayī |
kruddhayā mugdhayā vāpi |yayā svārtho na cetitaḥ ||17.55|
atha vā sarvam evedam |alīkaṃ pratibhāti mām |
kva yakṣīkāmikaḥ kvāyaṃ |kāmaḥ kāmī rater iva ||17.56|
iti nirdiśyamāno 'ham |aṅgulībhir itas tataḥ |
nayanotpalamālābhir |arcyamānaś ca yātavān ||17.57|
atha nāgarakāḥ prāpan |sudhāṃ gṛhapater gṛham |
aṅgaṃ gandharvadattāyās |teṣām iva manorathāḥ ||17.58|
maṇihāṭakadantādyair |aṅgais tair eva kalpitam |
sphuraddivyaprabhāvāt tu |na vidma kiṃmayair iti ||17.59|
tataḥ prathamakakṣāyām |apaśyaṃ saṃnidhāpitām |
āsanānāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiṃ |mahāpaṭṭorṇaveṣṭitam ||17.60|
teṣu nāgarakaḥ kaścit |kāṃścid āha sma sasmitam |
aho mahākhalīkāro |yakṣīkāmukam āgataḥ ||17.61|
sānudāsābhyanujñātāḥ |suhṛdo dattakādayaḥ |
samāyātāś catuḥṣaṣṭis |tāvanty evāsanāny api ||17.62|
yakṣīkāmukam ālokya |pañcaṣaṣṭam anāsanam |
yat satyaṃ lajjito 'smīti |tataś coktam ṛjur bhavān ||17.63|
āyatto dattako yasya |saputrapaśubāndhavaḥ |
tena gandharvadattāpi |sulabhā kim utāsanam ||17.64|
pañcaṣaṣṭam adṛṣṭvā tu |nikṣiptaṃ tatra dattakaḥ |
dattavān svayam ākṛṣya |mahyam ātmīyam āsanam ||17.65|
te 'pi nāgarakāḥ śeṣāḥ |sthite tiṣṭhati dattake |
tiṣṭhanti sma sthitā- eva |bhṛtakā- iva bhartari ||17.66|
athānyad āsanaṃ dattaṃ |dattakāyojjvalaprabham |
sa tad adhyāsta śeṣāś ca |yathāsanam upāviśan ||17.67|
tatas triṃśacchataṃ tasmād |gaṇikānāṃ vinirgatam |
gṛhād asurakanyānāṃ |mahāsurapurād iva ||17.68|
āttaśṛṅgārabhṛṅgārā |kācid āvarjayaj jalam |
tāsāṃ pratyekam ekaikā |teṣāṃ pādān adhāvata ||17.69|
madīyas tu yayā pādaḥ |pāṇibhyām avalambitaḥ |
tayā svedajalenaiva |dhautaḥ ślathaśarīrayā ||17.70|
āvarjitavatī yā ca |jalaṃ lulitalocanā |
visrastahastayā hastād |bhṛṅgāraḥ pātitas tayā ||17.71|
praviśan dhautapādaś ca |śṛṇomi sma prajalpitāḥ |
prāṃśuprākāragarbhasthāḥ |śrutihārigiraḥ striyaḥ ||17.72|
anartho 'yam upanyastaḥ |sānudāsena dāruṇaḥ |
śulkaṃ gandharvadattāyā- |vīṇāvādananāmakam ||17.73|
yadi rūpam upanyasyec |chulkaṃ gṛhapatis tataḥ |
na yakṣīkāmukād anyaṃ |prāpnuyād bhartṛdārikā ||17.74|
vīnāyāṃ tu prayuktāyāṃ |bhagno 'yaṃ no manorathaḥ |
hyo yasmād bhūtikenāsya |nāradīyaṃ kṛtaṃ kila ||17.75|
idaṃ tāvan mahad duḥkhaṃ |yad yakṣīkāmuko 'nayā |
ayaṃ nāsulabhībhūtaḥ |śulkadoṣān na labhyate ||17.76|
idaṃ tu duḥsahataraṃ |yad imāṃ bakulāvalīm |
anātmajño balāt ko 'pi |gale tāṃ lambayiṣyati ||17.77|
vīṇāvādanaśulkeyaṃ |sābhiyogāś ca nāgarāḥ |
prajāpatiś ca durlagnaḥ |sarvathā śivam astv iti ||17.78|
atha niṣkampakālindī |salilasvacchakuṭṭimām |
jvalanmaṇiśilāstambhāṃ |viśālāṃ prāviśaṃ sabhām ||17.79|
sabhā nāgarakaiḥ sābhād |bhinnaprabhavibhūṣaṇaiḥ |
upatyakāsthalī meroḥ |phullaiḥ kalpadrumair iva ||17.80|
atha haṃsa ivotsārya |nalinīdalamaṇḍalam |
nirgataḥ kañcukī prerya |tiraskariṇikāmbaram ||17.81|
sa nāgarakasaṃghātam |avocad vinayānataḥ |
vijñāpayati vaḥ śreṣṭhī |svāgataṃ guṇarāgiṇām ||17.82|
bhavadbhir varṇasaṃpannair |antaḥsārair idaṃ gṛham |
śātakumbhamayaiḥ pūtaṃ |gaṅgāmbhaḥkalaśair iva ||17.83|
yadi sarve samāyātā- |yāto vāgamanaśramaḥ |
tato gandharvadattāyai |nirdeśo dīyatām iti ||17.84|
te parasparam ālokya |vidrāṇavadanaprabhāḥ |
hrītāḥ sadiśam ākāśam |apaśyan proṣitottarāḥ ||17.85|
tataḥ kan?cukinā vaktraṃ |kṣaṇād dīnatayā kṛtam |
samare kātarasyeva |sannacakṣuḥkapolakam ||17.86|
pratyekaṃ ca mukhāny eṣām |avalokya ciraṃ ciram |
sa yadā yātum ārabdhas |tadāhūya mayoditaḥ ||17.87|
samāptapratikarmā vā |kalyā vā yadi sā tataḥ |
āgacchatu kim adyāpi |dṛṣṭair nāgarakair iti ||17.88|
etāvataiva dattasya |tat tādṛgmlānam ānanam |
jātam ucchvasitaṃ svinna |kapolasthalapīvaram ||17.89|
alapat sānudāsasya |prītaḥ parijanas tataḥ |
yakṣīkāmuka vandyo 'si |sarvathā śobhitaṃ tvayā ||17.90|
vāṅmātreṇāpi bhavataś |cirād ucchvasitā- vayam |
avagrahe hi jīmūto |visphūrjann api śobhate ||17.91|
tad evaṃ yādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ |yādṛśī cātidhīratā |
tādṛśaṃ yadi vijñānaṃ |bhavet kiṃ na bhaved iti ||17.92|
eko nāgarakaś caikam |avocad darśitasmitaḥ |
uddāmitamukhā- loke |sukhaṃ jīvanti nistrapāḥ ||17.93|
ko hi vedajaḍaṃ muktvā |chāndasaṃ chāttram atrapam |
madhye mahāmanuṣyāṇām |evam uddāmayen mukham ||17.94|
yakṣīkāmukaśabdo 'pi |śabda evāsya kevalam |
kva ca priyaguṇā yakṣī |guṇa ṛddhiḥ kva cedṛśaḥ ||17.95|
yat kiṃcid api bālānāṃ |cetastoṣāya kalpate |
utkaṭena hi nāmnāpi |prāyas tuṣyanti ḍiṇḍikāḥ ||17.96|
śrutvedam itareṇoktaṃ |mā sma nindad bhavān imam |
ko jānāti manuṣyāṇāṃ |caritaṃ gūḍhacāriṇām ||17.97|
yakṣīkāntaḥ prakṛṣṭena |dhārṣṭyenājñāpayann api |
yathā paricitaśrīkas |tathā māṃ prati śobhate ||17.98|
tato javanikāṃ prerya |kanyā kañcukibhir vṛtā |
devī gandharvadattāgād |abhibhūtasabhāprabhā ||17.99|
kathayāmi kathaṃ rūpaṃ |tasyāḥ saṃkṣiptam ucyate |
pravrajyām āsthitā- nūnam |idānīm apsarogaṇāḥ ||17.100|
kalpitaṃ ca sabhāmadhye |padmarāgaśilāmayam |
candralekheva saṃdhyābhram |adhyāsta caturantakam ||17.101|
tejaso 'bhibhavāt tasyāḥ |saṃkucanti sma nāgarāḥ |
bālāyāḥ śaśilekhāyāḥ |puṇḍarīkākarā- iva ||17.102|
sātha prajñāvacaḥśūnyāṃ |rūpamātrakaśālinīm |
paribhūtavatī goṣṭhīṃ |sabhāstambhāvalīm iva ||17.103|
atha dakṣiṇam utkṣipya |karaṃ kañcukinoditam |
śrūyatāṃ śreṣṭhino vākyaṃ |bho nāgarakakuñjarāḥ ||17.104|
āste gandharvadatteyam |iyaṃ vīṇā ca sāritā |
yo vo vādayituṃ śaktaḥ |sa kiṃ tiṣṭhati ḍhaukatām ||17.105|
aśeṣair na ca kartavyā |paripāṭir apārthikā |
sā hi yuṣmākam asyāś ca |lajjākhedaprayojanā ||17.106|
tataḥ svayaṃ bhavadbhiś ca |yasmin vo bhāvanāhitā |
yuṣmān ātmānam etāṃ ca |sa kleśān mocayatv iti ||17.107|
atha nāgarakāḥ sarve |vīṇādattakam abruvan |
tvaṃ naḥ pūjyaḥ pravīṇaś ca |tasmād utthīyatām iti ||17.108|
sa yadā kampitaśirā- |necchati sma tadāparaḥ |
saṃbhāvitatamas teṣāṃ |gatvā vīṇām avādayat ||17.109|
tasmin doṣair asaṃkīrṇān |guṇān madhuratottarān |
saṃpādayati śabdo 'bhūd |uccakaiḥ sādhu sādhv iti ||17.110|
tato gandharvadattāyāṃ |pragītāyām abhūn mama |
are jñātaṃ mayedānīṃ |tenaivāmī vṛthāśramāḥ ||17.111|
purā vāmanarūpeṇa |baliṃ chalayatā kila |
tripiṣṭapaṃ tribhiḥ krāntaṃ |vikramaiś cakrapāṇinā ||17.112|
taṃ ca viśvāvasur nāma |gandharvagaṇasevitaḥ |
krāmantaṃ gaganaṃ vegāt |triś cakāra pradakṣiṇam ||17.113|
tena ca svayam utpādya |stuvatā garuḍadhvajam |
nārāyaṇastutiṃ nāma |gītaṃ gītakam adbhutam ||17.114|
nāradena tataḥ prāptaṃ |nāradād vṛtraśatruṇā |
arjunena tatas tasmād |virāṭasutayā kila ||17.115|
parīkṣit prāpnuyān mātus |tato 'pi janamejayaḥ |
iti kramāgataṃ tātas |tātād āgamitaṃ mayā ||17.116|
gāndhāragrāmasaṃbaddhaṃ |kva gāndhāraḥ kva mānuṣāḥ |
svargān nānyatra gāndhāra |ity āhur nāradādayaḥ ||17.117|
tena yo 'yaṃ na jānāti |na ced abhyupagacchati |
tad asaṃpādayann eva |jāyate doṣavān asau ||17.118|
ahaṃ punar idaṃ jānan |sadyaḥ pariṇamatphalam |
puro nāgarakāṇāṃ ca |yathāsāmarthyam utsahe ||17.119|
mayi saṃkalpayaty evam |asau nāgarakarṣabhaḥ |
smayamāno vilakṣyatvāt |svam evābhajatāsanam ||17.120|
tataḥ pratihate tasmin |suhṛdmaṇḍalamaṇḍane |
raṅgo bhaṅgam agṛhṇāt sa |nigṛhyajyeṣṭhamallavat ||17.121|
atha māṃ janitotsāham |uttiṣṭhāsantam āsanāt |
dṛṣṭvā saṃbhāvitājñānaṃ |lajjayāgrāhi dattakaḥ ||17.122|
anyena ca nimittena |calito 'haṃ kilāsanāt |
tenoktaṃ saṃkaṭāsthānād |anyatra sthīyatām iti ||17.123|
tatas tam uktavān asmi |kim idaṃ na tvayā śrutam |
pathā sakṛt pravṛttāyāḥ |kiṃ karoty avaguṇṭhanam ||17.124|
praviṣṭo 'haṃ suhṛdgoṣṭhīṃ |yathaiva baṭucāpalāt |
tathā gandharvadattāpi |dhṛṣtam ājñāpitā mayā ||17.125|
tad asyā- baṭuvidyāyāḥ |prāntam aprāpya mādṛśaḥ |
hā kaṣṭaṃ vañcito 'smīti |paścāt tāpena khedyate ||17.126|
yatra cāmī na lajjante |salajjāḥ suhṛdas tava |
tatra nirlajjatāślāghī |lajjayaiva hi lajjate ||17.127|
samarthayati mayy evaṃ |dattako 'pi niruttaraḥ |
aho sāhasam ity uktvā |tūṣṇīṃbhāvam upeyivān ||17.128|
aham apy āsanaṃ tyaktvā |tiryak paśyati dattake |
pārśve gandharvadattāyā- |dattam āsanam āsthitaḥ ||17.129|
atha kañcukinānītāṃ |vīṇāṃ dṛṣṭvāham uktavān |
aparānīyatām ārya |naitāṃ spṛśati mādṛśaḥ ||17.130|
udaraṃ dṛṣṭam etasyā- |lūtātantunirantaram |
jaḍatāṃ gamitā yena |paṭutantrīparaṃparā ||17.131|
smitadarśitadantāgrair |anyataḥ kṣiptadṛṣṭibhiḥ |
mām ālokya tathābhūtam |uktaṃ nāgarakair iti ||17.132|
brāhmaṇaḥ pūjyatām eṣa |nirlajjāgrapatākayā |
yena sāhasam ārabdhaṃ |svaguṇākhyāpanopamam ||17.133|
tantrīkiṇakaṭhorāgrā- |viśīrṇakarajātatāḥ |
karaśākhāś ca no jātā- |na ca saṃbhāvanedṛśī ||17.134|
ayaṃ tu komalāgrabhis |tantrīr aṅgulibhiḥ spṛśan |
kadā vādayitā vīṇāṃ |vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ ||17.135|
sarvathāyam abhiprāyo |mayaitasyopalakṣitaḥ |
prītim utpādayiṣyāmi |tāval locanayor iti ||17.136|
yāvad utsāryate vīṇā |yāvac cānīyate 'parā |
tāvad gandharvadattāyā- |rūpaṃ paśyāmy avāritaḥ ||17.137|
rathyācatvarayātrāsu |vakṣyāmi janasaṃnidhau |
īdṛśī tādṛsī dṛṣṭā |rūpiṇī yuvatir mayā ||17.138|
lūtātantutataṃ cāyaṃ |vīṇākarparam āha yat |
kiṃ tat satyaṃ mṛṣety etad |devair vijñāyatām iti ||17.139|
udveṣṭite ca tat tasmin |dṛṣṭaṃ veṣṭanacarmaṇi |
tantucakraṃ bhayodbhrānta |lūtāmaṇḍalasaṃkulam ||17.140|
atha gandharvadattāyā- |jātam aṅgaṃ nirīkṣya mām |
vepathusvedaromāñca |lajjāvidhuram ākulam ||17.141|
aparāpi mayā vīṇā |samāsphālya paṭukvaṇā |
keśadūṣitatantrīkā |prathameva vivarjitā ||17.142|
sānudāsas tato vīṇāṃ |sugandhikusumārcitām |
kacchapākāraphalakām |ādāya svayam āgataḥ ||17.143|
māṃ ca pradakṣiṇīkṛtya |savikāratanūruhaḥ |
gandharvadattām iva tām |adadāt subhagasvanām ||17.144|
mayā tu dhautapādena |vīṇāṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇām |
abhuktāmbarasaṃvītaṃ |pīṭhapṛṣṭham adhiṣṭhitam ||17.145|
manāk saṃspṛṣṭamātrāś ca |karaśākhāmukhaiḥ svayam |
tantrībandhā- yathāsthānam |asaran dhaivatādikam ||17.146|
tatas tantrīṣu gāndhāre |jṛmbhamānāsu mantharam |
gandharvadattām avadaṃ |bhīru saṃgīyatām iti ||17.147|
sā pragalbhāpi gāndhāram |ākarṇyāmaragocaram |
tathā ca dhṛṣṭam ādiṣṭā |bālāśālīnatāṃ gatā ||17.148|
tāṃ ca pravartayan bhītāṃ |trapājanitamūkatām |
tad eva gītakaṃ divyam |ahaṃ mandam avādayam ||17.149|
hṛte tasyās trapāsenau |saṃdarśitapathā yathā |
lokaṃ pāvayituṃ puṇyā |prāvartata sarasvatī ||17.150|
vṛttibhir dakṣiṇādyābhis |tad gītaṃ gītakaṃ tayā |
upary upari pāṇyantaiḥ |pāṇibhir yojitaṃ mayā ||17.151|
āsīd idaṃ tamobhūtam |aprajñātam alakṣaṇam |
tadgītamātraviṣaya |śrotramātrajagad tadā ||17.152|
sabhāyāṃ gāḍhamūrcchāyāṃ |mṛdu tad gītavādinam |
paṭubhir dundubhidhvānair |abhibhūtaṃ vimāninām ||17.153|
patitāsu saratnāsu |divaḥ kusumavṛṣṭiṣu |
kañcukī cetanāprāptān |abhāṣata sabhāsadaḥ ||17.154|
bho bho nirmatsarāḥ santaḥ |satyam ākhyāta sādhavaḥ |
gītaṃ yad anayānena |kiṃ tat saṃvāditaṃ na hi ||17.155|
athodyamitahastais taiḥ |samastair uktam uccakaiḥ |
dharmyaśulkārjitām eṣa |kanyakāṃ labhatām iti ||17.156|
tiraskariṇikāṃ nītvā |tataḥ kañcukināntarā |
bahiṣkṛtā- nāgarakā- |nāstikās tridivād iva ||17.157|
nirgacchanti hatacchāyās |te khaṇḍitamanorathāḥ |
svabhyastaguṇavaiphalyaṃ |guṇinaḥ kān na tāpayet ||17.158|
savīṇādattako 'haṃ tu |śreṣṭhinābhyantarīkṛtaḥ |
parīkṣya bahuśo rājñā |sacivo guṇavān iva ||17.159|
abhāṣata ca nirgacchaṃs |teṣu nāgarakarṣabhaḥ |
yakṣīkāmuka devas tvam |amānuṣaparākramaḥ ||17.160|
vayaṃ gandharvadattā ca |sānudāsaś ca sānugaḥ |
kṛcchrām āpadam āpannā- |līlayaiva tvayoddhṛtāḥ ||17.161|
kāśmaryaḥ khadirāḥ śākāś |campakāś ca saveṇavaḥ |
ātodyāṅgārtham utkhātāḥ |prarohantu yathā purā ||17.162|
agnihotrāṇi hūyantāṃ |dvijāḥ saṃdhyām upāsatām |
kumāryaḥ pariṇīyantāṃ |prasūyantāṃ kulastriyaḥ ||17.163|
parivrājakanirgrantha |bhikṣupāśupatādayaḥ |
guruvaktrābhisaṃkrāntān |svasiddhāntān adhīyatām ||17.164|
śāntavīnopasargatvāt |sakīranagarāḥ sukham |
sacampāmagadhāś cāṅgāḥ |svasthāṅgāḥ śeratām iti ||17.165|
tato gṛhapatir dīnaḥ |prārthanābhaṅgaśaṅkayā |
vīṇādattakam ālokya |prāvocan nīcakaistarām ||17.166|
praśastaṃ dinam adyaivaṃ |tenāyaṃ pauruṣārjitaḥ |
ślāghyo gandharvadattāyāḥ |karaḥ saṃskrīyatām iti ||17.167|
ahaṃ tu sābhilāṣo 'pi |darśitālīkadhīrataḥ |
avocaṃ smitasaṃkīrṇām |anāsthāmantharāṃ giram ||17.168|
dvijo 'haṃ merukailāsa |tulyāmalakulodbhavaḥ |
pariṇetuṃ na me yuktam |asavarṇām imām iti ||17.169|
athoktaṃ sānudāsena |viśrabdhaṃ pariṇīyatām |
yuṣmākaṃ hi savarṇeyam |utkṛṣṭā vā bhaved iti ||17.170|
āsīc ca mama kiṃ mattaḥ |kim unmattaḥ kim ārjavaḥ |
ayaṃ yasmād asaṃbaddham |abuddhir iva bhāṣate ||17.171|
ahaṃ ceyaṃ ca yady asya |brāhmaṇāv iti niścayaḥ |
tato mat katham utkṛṣṭā |brāhmaṇī brāhmaṇād iyam ||17.172|
atha imāṃ brāhmaṇīm eṣa |manyate kṣatriyaṃ tu mām |
tathā sati kathāpy eṣā |kriyamāṇā virudhyate ||17.173|
kiṃ tu saṃbhāvyate nāyam |asaṃbaddhaṃ prabhāṣitum |
yena dharmārthaśāstrārtha |kṣuṇṇadhīr iva bhāṣate ||17.174|
agrajo 'varajāṃ bhāryāṃ |svīkurvan na praduṣyati |
te ca svā caiva nṛpater |ity uktaṃ manunā yataḥ ||17.175|
pratyākhyānaṃ ca nitarām |iyaṃ nārhati ninditam |
yasmād akhaṇḍitājñena |dāpitā guruṇaiva me ||17.176|
yad ahaṃ grāhitas tena |vijñānam atimānuṣam |
dāpitā yena tenaiva |tena tenaiva dāpitā ||17.177|
na cāvaśyaparigrāhyā |kumārī ciram arhati |
sābhilāṣā viśeṣeṇa |pratyākhyānakadarthanām ||17.178|
tasmād alaṃ mamānena |nirbandheneti niścitam |
arthitāṃ sānudāsasya |tatheti samamānayam ||17.179|
atha vaiśravaṇasyeva |sūnorākhaṇḍalātmajaḥ |
karaṃ gandharvadattāyāḥ |sasaṃskāram upādade ||17.180|
mandaṃ pādatalena tālam anayā yat kuṭṭayantyāciraṃ |gītaṃ mām abhi visphuratkuharitaṃ tāraiḥ subhugnabhruvā |
tenaiva pratanūkṛtām apaharann asyāḥ krameṇa trapāṃ |nirvāṇān mahatāntareṇa subhagaṃ saṃsāram ajñāsiṣam ||17.181|
gandharvadattayā sārdhaṃ |divasān dattakena ca |
yathā rativasantābhyāṃ |smaraḥ sukham ayāpayam ||18.1|
atha gandharvadattāyāṃ |gatāyāṃ vandituṃ gurūn |
sānudāso namaskṛtya |vadati sma kṛtāsanaḥ ||18.2|
yuṣmākaṃ hi savarṇeyam |utkṛṣtā veti yan mayā |
yūyaṃ vijñāpitāḥ pūrvaṃ |tad etad avadhīyatām ||18.3|
āsīd ihaiva campāyāṃ |mitravarmeti vāṇijaḥ |
nāmitro nāpi madhyasthaḥ |sādhor yasyābhavad bhuvi ||18.4|
tasya mitravatī nāma |nāmnā susadṛśī priyā |
bhāryā maitrīva sādhor yā |śatror api hitaiṣiṇī ||18.5|
tayor guṇavatoḥ putraṃ |guṇavantam avindatoḥ |
aputrān ātmanaḥ paurāḥ |saputrān api menire ||18.6|
ekadā piṇḍapātāya |sānur nāma digambaraḥ |
trirātrakṣapaṇakṣamo |vardhamāna ivāgataḥ ||18.7|
daṃpatibhyām asau tābhyāṃ |krītābhyāṃ prīṇitas tathā |
apṛṣṭo 'pi yathācaṣṭa |dharmān ṛṣabhabhāṣitān ||18.8|
praśnādigranthasārajñaś |cittaṃ buddhvā tayor asau |
ādideśa sphuṭadeśo |bhāvinaṃ guṇinaṃ sutam ||18.9|
yaś ca putras tayor jātas |tasya nāmākarot pitā |
ādiṣṭaḥ sānunā yat tat |sānudāso bhavatv iti ||18.10|
ekaputro 'py asau pitrā |durlabhatvāc ca vallabhaḥ |
vidyāḥ śikṣayatā nīto |bālalīlānabhijñātām ||18.11|
upādhyāyai.ś ca sotsāhair |vinītaḥ sa tathā yathā |
svadārān eva savrīḍaḥ |paradārān amanyata ||18.12|
tenātivinayenāsya |lokabāhyena pārthivaḥ |
pitarau suhṛdo dārā- |na kaścin nākulīkṛtaḥ ||18.13|
ādiṣṭaḥ sānunā yo 'sau |tayoḥ putraḥ suvṛttayoḥ |
aham eva sa vo dāsaḥ |sānudāsas tathāguṇaḥ ||18.14|
mama tu dhruvako nāma |dhruvamaitrīsukhaḥ sakhā |
sa ca mām abravīn mitra |kriyatāṃ tad bravīmi yat ||18.15|
udyānanalinīkūle |sadārāḥ suhṛdas tava |
anubhūtajalakrīḍāḥ |khādanti ca pibanti ca ||18.16|
bhavatāpi sadāreṇa |tatra gatvā mayā saha |
sāphalyaṃ kriyatām adya |rūpayauvanajanmanām ||18.17|
dharmārthayoḥ phalaṃ yena |sukham eva nirākṛtam |
viphalīkṛtadharmārthāt |pāpakarmā kutas tataḥ ||18.18|
janmāntarasukhaprāptyai |yaś ca dharmaṃ niṣevate |
tyaktadṛṣṭasukhaḥ so 'pi |vada ko nāma paṇḍitaḥ ||18.19|
na cāpi svārthasiddhyarthaṃ |mayā tvaṃ vipralabhyase |
tathā hi bhīmasenasya |vākyam ākarṇyatāṃ yathā ||18.20|
pratyupasthitakālasya |sukhasya parivarjanam |
anāgatasukhāśā ca |naiṣa buddhimatāṃ nayaḥ ||18.21|
mayā tu sa vihasyoktas |tucchae eva prayojane |
idaṃ saṃrambhagāmbhīryaṃ |śaṅkām iva karoti saḥ ||18.22|
yadi pītaṃ na vā pītaṃ |svadārasahitair madhu |
lābhaḥ kas tatra hānir vā |rāgo 'yam abhivāsitaḥ ||18.23|
rāgāgniḥ prāṇināṃ prāyaḥ |prakṛtyaiva pradīpyate |
tam indhayati yan mitra |tatra kiṃ nāma pauruṣam ||18.24|
yas taṃ viṣayasaṃkalpa |sarpirindhanam uddhatam |
vairāgyavacanāmbhobhir |nirvāpayati sa kṣamaḥ ||18.25|
phalaṃ yadi ca dharmasya |sukham īdṛśam iṣyate |
dharmasyābhavanirbhūyāt |tatphalasya sukhasya ca ||18.26|
yāṃ yathāsukham āsīnām |aśnantīṃ ca striyaṃ prati |
nekṣyate pratiṣedhāt sā |katham evaṃ viḍambyate ||18.27|
goṣṭhīmaṇḍalamadhyasthā |madopahatacetanā |
viṣamūrcchāparīteva |bhartur bhāryā viḍambanā ||18.28|
atha vā gacchatu bhavān |yathāsukham ahaṃ punaḥ |
na yāsyāmi na dhāsyāmi |dāraiḥ saha sabhām iti ||18.29|
sa tataḥ sthirasaṃkalpaṃ |māṃ dṛṣṭvā pratyavasthitam |
haste sasmitam ālambya |saviṣāda ivāvadat ||18.30|
suhṛdām agrataḥ kṛtvā |pratijñām aham āgataḥ |
sānudāso 'yam ānītaḥ |sadāro dṛśyatām iti ||18.31|
tenopahasitasyoccaiḥ |suhṛdbhir vadanaṃ mama |
pratijñākhaṇḍanamlānaṃ |kathaṃ śakṣyasi vīkṣitum ||18.32|
tat prasīdāsatāṃ nāma |dārā- yadi virudhyate |
tvayaikena pratijñāyāḥ |sāphalyam upapādyatām ||18.33|
sadoṣaṃ yadi pānaṃ ca |svayaṃ mā sma pibas tataḥ |
suhṛdaḥ pibataḥ paśya |sadāratanayān iti ||18.34|
tatas tatsahito gatvā |puropavanapadminīm |
tāṃ tadā dṛṣṭavān asmi |sakalatrāṃ suhṛtsabhām ||18.35|
ninditendrāyudhacchāyaiḥ |kusumābharaṇāmbaraiḥ |
kṣiptāmbhaḥpadminīcchāyāṃ |sthalīkamalinīm iva ||18.36|
tataḥ samañjarījālair |mādhavīcūtapallavaiḥ |
kalpitaṃ dhruvako mahyam |uccam āharad āsanam ||18.37|
apaśyaṃ tatra cāsīnaḥ |suhṛdaḥ pāyitapriyān |
pibataś ca madhu prīta |priyākaratalārpitam ||18.38|
kvacid vasantarāgaṃ ca |veṇutantrīrutānvitam |
gīyamānaṃ śṛṇomi sma |rudantāś cālikokilāḥ ||18.39|
hitvā kurabakāgrāṇi |varṇasaṃsthānacāruṣu |
patitāḥ karṇikāreṣu |lūnanāsā- ivālinaḥ ||18.40|
āmūlaśikharaṃ phullās |tilakāśokakiṃśukāḥ |
asārasya hi jāyante |naṭasyātyutkaṭā- rasāḥ ||18.41|
atha kardamadigdhāṅgaḥ |śaivalāvilaśāṭakaḥ |
utthitaḥ puruṣaḥ ko 'pi |sarasaḥ sarasas tataḥ ||18.42|
ādāya nalinīpatra |puṭaṃ kenāpi pūritam |
bhoḥ puṣkaramadhu prāptaṃ |mayeti ca mudāvadat ||18.43|
pratiṣiddhaḥ sa caikena |mūrkha mā caṇḍam āraṭīḥ |
na puṣkaramadhu prāptaṃ |tvayānartho 'yam arjitaḥ ||18.44|
yadi tāvad idaṃ sarve |pibanti suhṛdas tataḥ |
paramāṇupramāṇo 'pi |bindur aṃśo na jāyate ||18.45|
dīyate yadi vā rājñe |durlabhaṃ pārthivair api |
aparaṃ so 'pi yāceta |ratnagṛddhā- hi pārthivāḥ ||18.46|
taṃ ca karṇejapāḥ kecid |vakṣyanti priyavādinaḥ |
rājann aparam apy asti |tatra prāptam idaṃ yataḥ ||18.47|
etāvad eva tatrāsīn |nātiriktam iti bruvan |
abhāvam atiriktasya |kenopāyena sādhayet ||18.48|
iti protsāhitaḥ pāpair |labdhāsvādaś ca pārthivaḥ |
haret sarvasvam asmākaṃ |tasmāt tasmai na dīyate ||18.49|
kiṃ tu rasyatarāsvādaṃ |na ca madyaṃ yatas tataḥ |
idaṃ puṣkaramadhv eṣa |sānudāsaḥ pibatv iti ||18.50|
durlabhatvāt tatas tasya |suhṛdabhyarthanena ca |
na ca madyam iti śrutvā |pītavān asmi tan madhu ||18.51|
āsīc ca mama ko nāma |ṣaṇṇām eṣa raso bhavet |
lakṣyate na hi sādṛśyam |etasya madhurādibhiḥ ||18.52|
na cāhaṃ ṣaḍbhir ārabdhaḥ |saṃhatya madhurādibhiḥ |
sarvajñair api durjñānā- |yenāsminn ekaśo rasāḥ ||18.53|
tena manyatae evāyaṃ |saptamaḥ suraso rasaḥ |
rasite 'mṛtam apy asmin |gacched virasatām iti ||18.54|
tatas tadrasagandhena |tṛṣā ca gamitatrapaḥ |
bādhate māṃ pipāseti |śanair dhruvakam abruvam ||18.55|
tena dattaṃ tu tat pītvā |svabhāvāpoḍhamānasaḥ |
tat puropavanaṃ vegāc |cakravad bhramad abhramam ||18.56|
tataś ca tāramadhuraṃ |dīrghaveṇor ivoṣasi |
dīnamantharam aśrauṣaṃ |pramadākranditadhvanim ||18.57|
atha gatvā tam uddeśam |apaśyaṃ mādhavīgṛhe |
striyaṃ sākṣād ivāsīnāṃ |mādhavīvanadevatām ||18.58|
ākhyāyikākathākāvya |nāṭakeṣv api tādṛśī |
varṇyamānāpi nāsmābhiḥ |kadācit pramadā śrutā ||18.59|
tatas tām abravaṃ sāmnā |bhadre yadi na duṣyati |
duḥkhasyāsya tato hetur |mahyam ākhyāyatām iti ||18.60|
tato ruditasaṃbhinnaṃ |nīcakair uditaṃ tayā |
duḥsahasyāsya duḥkhasya |nanu hetur bhavān iti ||18.61|
lajjāprahvaśiraskena |tato nīcair mayoditam |
yadīdaṃ matkṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ |bhīru mā tvaṃ rudas tataḥ ||18.62|
yad anantam anantārghaṃ |tan manye draviṇaṃ tṛṇam |
śarīrakam apīdaṃ me |kvacid vyāpāryatām iti ||18.63|
athāvocad asau smitvā |harṣāśrukaluṣekṣaṇā |
anenaiva tvadīyena |śarīreṇāham arthinī ||18.64|
ahaṃ hi gaṅgadatteti |yakṣakanyā nabhaścarī |
saṃkalpajanmanānalpaṃ |saṃkalpaṃ kāritā tvayi ||18.65|
tad ehi gṛham asmākaṃ |satyaṃ mantrayase yadi |
śarīrasyāsya te tatra |viniyogo bhavatv iti ||18.66|
kṛṣyamāṇas tayā cāhaṃ |pāṇāv ādāya mantharam |
asurāntaḥpurākāraṃ |prāviśaṃ bhavaneśvaram ||18.67|
tatrāpaśyaṃ striyaṃ gaurīṃ |sitāsitaśiroruhām |
sthūlodaravalīlekhāṃ |śuddhasūkṣmāmbarāvṛtām ||18.68|
sā mām arghyeṇa saṃbhāvya |mūrddhni cāghrāya sādaram |
abravīd adhvakhinno 'si |putra viśramyatām iti ||18.69|
ādṛtā cādiśat preṣyāḥ |sānudāsaḥ pipāsitaḥ |
tat puṣkaramadhu svādu |śīghram ānīyatām iti ||18.70|
mama tv āsīd dhruvaṃ yakṣī |gaṅgadattānyathā kutaḥ |
gṛhe puṣkaramadhv asyā- |duṣprāpaṃ mānuṣair iti ||18.71|
gandhena puṣkaramadhu |prabhaveṇādhivāsitam |
vasantakusumākīrṇaṃ |prāviśaṃ vāsamandiram ||18.72|
pītvā ca puṣkaramadhu |prītayā sahitas tayā |
asyai pūrvapratijñātaṃ |svaśarīram upāharam ||18.73|
svaśarīrapradānena |mahyaṃ pūrvopakāriṇe |
sāpi pratyupakārāya |svaśarīraṃ nyavedayat ||18.74|
āsīn me yan mayā dattvā |śarīraṃ puṇyam arjitam |
tasya kanyāśarīrāptyā |sadyaḥ pariṇataṃ phalam ||18.75|
iti tatra ciraṃ sthitvā |pṛcchāmi sma priyāṃ priye |
kim idānīṃ suhṛdgoṣṭhī |karītīty atha sābravīt ||18.76|
yadi te draṣṭum icchāsti |mayaiva sahitas tataḥ |
gatvā paśya suhṛdgoṣṭhīṃ |madātiśayavihvalām ||18.77|
mayālambitahastaṃ tvāṃ |na kaścid api paśyati |
tenādṛṣṭaḥ suhṛdgoṣṭhyā |viśrabdhaḥ paśyatām iti ||18.78|
gatvā tatas tad udyānaṃ |gaṅgadattāvalambitaḥ |
paśyāmi sma suhṛdgoṣṭhīṃ |smitavyāvartitānanām ||18.79|
atha svābhāvikamukhaḥ |suhṛt kaścid abhāṣata |
na dṛśyate sānudāsaḥ |kva nu yāto bhaved iti ||18.80|
apareṇoktam āścaryam |adṛṣṭaṃ kiṃ na paśyasi |
sānudāsena duḥsādhyā |sādhitā yakṣakanyakā ||18.81|
yakṣyāvalambitaḥ pāṇāv |adṛśyo dṛśyatām ayam |
sānudāsaḥ suhṛnmadhye |vicaran puṇyavān iti ||18.82|
gaṅgadattām athāvocam |adṛśyo yady ahaṃ tataḥ |
bhadre katham anenoktam |adṛśyo dṛśyatām iti ||18.83|
tataḥ saṃrudhyamāno 'pi |yatnena janasaṃsadā |
pravṛttaḥ sahasā hāsaḥ |salilaugha ivolbaṇaḥ ||18.84|
teṣām anyatamo nṛtyan |satālahasitadhvaniḥ |
mām avocad adṛśyāya |yakṣībhartre namo 'stu te ||18.85|
kva puṣkaramadhu kvātra |durlabhā yakṣakanyakā |
drākṣāmadhu tvayā pītaṃ |sādhitā ca vilāsinī ||18.86|
sarvathā duścikitso 'yaṃ |bhavato vinayāmayaḥ |
suhṛdvaidyagaṇenādya |kuśalena cikitsitaḥ ||18.87|
sa bhavān gaṅgadattāyā- |gṛhaṃ yātu nirāmayaḥ |
suhṛdo 'pi kṛtasvārthāḥ |sarve yāntu yathāyatham ||18.88|
ahaṃ tu puṣkaramadhu |cchadmanā chalito 'pi taiḥ |
jñātakāntāsavasvādo |na tebhyaḥ kupito 'bhavam ||18.89|
āsīc ca mama te dhīrā- |ye svabhyastamadhupriyāḥ |
vidūṣitamadhusparśāḥ |pravrajanti mumukṣavaḥ ||18.90|
ahaṃ tu sakṛd āsvādya |pramadāmadirārasam |
na prāṇimi vinā tasmād |dhiṅ nikṛṣṭaṃ ca mām iti ||18.91|
atha gacchati sma ravir astabhūdharaṃ |vasitadrumān adhi śakuntapaṅktayaḥ |
madamandam ātmabhavanāni nāgarāḥ |priyayā sahāham api tanniveśanam ||18.92|
tatra prasannayā kālaṃ |priyayā ca prasannayā |
prasanno dhruvakādīnāṃ |suhṛdām atyavāhayam ||18.93|
daśabhir daśabhir yāti |sahasrair divasavyaye |
dhanarāśiḥ parikṣīṇaḥ |kālena mahatā mahān ||18.94|
kadācic cāham āhūya |nīto dārikayā gṛham |
duḥśravaṃ śrāvito mātrā |pituḥ svargādhirohaṇam ||18.95|
guruṇā guruśokena |pīḍyamānaṃ ca māṃ nṛpaḥ |
samāhvāyyāvadat putra |mitravarmāham eva te ||18.96|
kulaputrakavṛttena |sthātavyam adhunā tvayā |
sa hīha paraloke ca |sukhāya prāṇinām iti ||18.97|
alaṃkṛtāya sa ca me |bhūṣaṇāmbaracandanaiḥ |
pitryaṃ śreṣṭhipadaṃ kṛtvā |gṛhaṃ yāhīty abhāṣata ||18.98|
kālastoke prayāte ca |sadainyo dhruvako 'bravīt |
saśokā gaṅgadattāpi |sā samāśvasyatām iti ||18.99|
mayā tūktam idānīṃ me |bālakālaś calo gataḥ |
anya evāyam āyātaḥ |kuṭumbabharadāruṇam ||18.100|
kva veśavanitāsaktiḥ |kva kuṭumbaparigrahaḥ |
na hi vānaraśāvasya |yuktā syandanadhuryatā ||18.101|
adhunā gaṅgadattāyā- |bālatā lolatāṃ gatā |
mārgam āsevatāṃ sāpi |mātṛmātāmahīgatam ||18.102|
durācāraiva sā veśyā |ciraṃ yasyāḥ satīvratam |
na hi vedam adhīyānaḥ |śūdraḥ sadbhiḥ praśasyate ||18.103|
sadoṣam api na tyājyaṃ |sahajaṃ karma sādhubhiḥ |
itīdaṃ vacanaṃ viṣṇoḥ |sāpi saṃmānayatv iti ||18.104|
tenoktaṃ gaṇikāsaktiḥ |pratiṣiddhā kuṭumbinām |
na tu śokopataptāyā- |gaṇikāyāḥ sabhājanam ||18.105|
tad bravīmi samāśvasya |gaṅgadattāṃ samātṛkām |
ayam āgata evāsi |tyaja niṣṭhuratām iti ||18.106|
tasyām udbhūtarāgatvād |dhruvakābhyarthitena ca |
doṣam utprekṣamāṇo 'pi |gata evāsmi tadgṛham ||18.107|
atha sā madviyogena |madduḥkhena ca karśitā |
krandatparijanā kṛcchrāt |parisaṃsthāpitā mayā ||18.108|
mayaiva ca saha snātā |niruptasalilāñjaliḥ |
śarāvaṃ madirāpūrṇaṃ |nyasyati sma gṛhāṅgaṇe ||18.109|
mātā tu gaṅgadattāyā- |gṛhītacaṣakāvadat |
putra duḥkhavinodārthaṃ |tarpaṇaṃ kriyatām iti ||18.110|
mama tv āsīt prapañco 'yaṃ |viṣamaḥ prastuto 'nayā |
nūnam asmān iyaṃ vṛddhā |mugdhān ākṛṣṭum icchati ||18.111|
īdṛśī ca vacodakṣā |sadākṣiṇyaś ca mādṛśaḥ |
nirdākṣiṇyā ca devī śrīr |iti jāto 'smi śaṅkitaḥ ||18.112|
avaśyaṃ ca madīyā śrīr |gaṅgadattāṃ gamiṣyati |
prāyaḥ samānaśīleṣu |sakhyaṃ badhnanti jantavaḥ ||18.113|
atha vā gaṅgadattaiva |kṣetraṃ dānasya pūjitam |
dānaṃ hi tatra dātavyaṃ |yatra cittaṃ prasīdati ||18.114|
iti ceti ca niścitya |trāsāsvāditacetasā |
triphalāvirasāsvādaṃ |pānam āsevitaṃ mayā ||18.115|
na vartate sakṛt pātum |atas triḥ pīyatām iti |
gaṇikāmātur ādeśam |om iti pratyapūjayam ||18.116|
yathā yathā ca māṃ mandam |ārohan madirāmadaḥ |
pitṛśoko 'pi balavān |avārohat tathā tathā ||18.117|
ataḥ paraṃ madādeśān |madīyāḥ paricārikāḥ |
madirāmandirān madyam |āharanti sma saṃtatam ||18.118|
tadīyāś ca madīyāś ca |gataśokam avekṣya mām |
gāyanti sma hasanti sma |kecit tatrārudann api ||18.119|
iti vismāritas tābhiḥ |pitṛśokam ahaṃ tadā |
divasān gamayāmi sma |surāsmaraparāyaṇaḥ ||18.120|
ekadā gaṇikāmātrā |preṣitā gaṇikāvadat |
śvaśrūs tvām āha rūkṣo 'si |gātram abhyajyatāṃ tava ||18.121|
gaṅgadattāpi paruṣā |jātā snehavivarjanāt |
tasmād iyam api sneham |aṅgeṣu nidadhātv iti ||18.122|
śāṭakaṃ cāharan mahyaṃ |sthūlaṃ tailamalīmasam |
skandhaḥ kaṭukatailena |mrakṣitaś ca tayā mama ||18.123|
uktaś cāsmi punar yāvad |dārikāyā- muhūrtakam |
abhyaṅgaḥ kriyate tāvad |bhavān avataratv iti ||18.124|
athoparipurāt ṣaṣṭham |anantaram avātaram |
śilpinas tatra cāpaśyaṃ |ratnasaṃskārakārakān ||18.125|
sasaṃbhramaiś ca tair uktaḥ |kṛtāñjaliputair aham |
śreṣṭhiputra pravīṇo 'si |tvatto lajjāmahe vayam ||18.126|
sarvavidyākalāśilpa |kovidasya puras tava |
sarvajñānām api trāsāt |prasaranti na pāṇayaḥ ||18.127|
tasmād avataratv asmād |dīrghāyuḥ pañcamaṃ puram |
alaṃkaraṇakarmedam |āśu niṣṭhāṃ vrajatv iti ||18.128|
evaṃ ca pariśeṣebhyaḥ |kramāc citrakarādibhiḥ |
pañcebhyo 'pi purebhyo 'ham |upāyair avatāritaḥ ||18.129|
sāntaḥkarmārikābhiś ca |ghaṭadāsībhir aṅgaṇāt |
sicyase gomayāmbhobhir |iti nirdhārito bahiḥ ||18.130|
śrūyate sma ca tasyaiva |prāsādasyopari dhvaniḥ |
bandinaḥ paṭhataḥ ślokam |uccakair uccarann iti ||18.131|
jaya rājasiṃha paradantimaṇḍalaṃ |vijitaiva vādimṛgasaṃhatis tvayā |
parimaṇḍalagrahapatiprabhāprabhair |guṇakesarāṃśuvisaraś ca rājase ||18.132|
cintitaṃ ca mayā manye |praviṣṭaḥ ko 'pyayaṃ viṭaḥ |
raṇḍāputrasya yasyaite |śrūyante bandibhir guṇāḥ ||18.133|
kuto 'sya guṇagandho 'pi |yena lajjaiva khāditā |
veśanārīgrahasthena |svayaṃ khyāpayatā guṇān ||18.134|
ity asūyann ahaṃ tasmai |lajjāvarjitakaṃdharaḥ |
svagṛhābhimukhaṃ prāyāṃ |pauradhikkārakāritaḥ ||18.135|
ya eva māṃ suhṛt kaścid |apaśyat saṃmukhāgatam |
sa evāmīlayad dṛṣṭiṃ |hā kiṃ dṛṣṭam iti bruvan ||18.136|
yenāṅgaṇena yāmi sma |saṃstutasyaitarasya vā |
tatra gomayapānīyaṃ |pātayanti sma nāgarāḥ ||18.137|
evaṃprāyaprapañcābhir |janatābhir jugupsitaḥ |
apūrvapuruṣākrāntaṃ |svagṛhadvāram āgamam ||18.138|
tena ca praviśann eva |pūrvābhyāsād aśaṅkitaḥ |
tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti ruṣṭena |dvārapālena vāritaḥ ||18.139|
tatas taṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi |śaṅkāmandīkṛtatrapaḥ |
bhadra sarvaṃ na jānāmi |tat tvam ākhyāyatām iti ||18.140|
tenoktam īdṛśaṃ tattvaṃ |na tvaṃ paragṛhaṃ punaḥ |
tiṣṭhaddauvārikadvāram |aśaṅkaḥ praviśer iti ||18.141|
mayoktam atha sāsūyaṃ |kiṃ ca mitravatī mṛtā |
tenoktaṃ kaccid āyuṣmān |sānudāso bhavān iti ||18.142|
ahaṃ tu kaṭukālāpas |tasmān madhurabhāṣiṇaḥ |
lajjamānaḥ sthitas tūṣṇīm |atha tenoditaṃ punaḥ ||18.143|
jīvaty eva mṛtā tāta |mātā mitravatī tava |
spṛhayaty anapatyābhyo |yā strībhyaḥ putravaty- api ||18.144|
ekenaiva pravṛddhena |kāmenāgantunā tava |
saṃhatāv api dharmārthāv |ucchinnau svakulocitau ||18.145|
gṛhaṃ vikrīya niḥsāram |anāthā jananī tava |
saha pautreṇa vadhvā ca |kutrāpy anyatra tiṣṭhati ||18.146|
yo 'yaṃ prathamakakṣāyāṃ |kurute karma vardhakiḥ |
āste mitravatī yatra |tad ayaṃ pṛcchyatām iti ||18.147|
sa ca gatvā mayā dṛṣṭaḥ |pratyabhijñāya māṃ cirāt |
hā kaṣṭam iti kṛtvoccair |duḥkhaskhalitam abravīt ||18.148|
hṛtārthajanadāridryāt |tvatprasādāt saha snuṣā |
daridravāṭake tāta |jananī tava tiṣṭhati ||18.149|
daridravāṭakaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ |kutreti sa mayā punaḥ |
caṇḍālavāṭakādūraṃ |dakṣiṇenety abhāṣata ||18.150|
śanaiḥ saṃcaramāṇaś ca |daridragrāmarathyayā |
daridrān dṛṣṭavān asmi |kṣayakṣīṇān mṛtākṛtīn ||18.151|
atha nimbataror mūle |dattakaṃ nāma putrakam |
dṛṣṭavān asmi bahubhir |bālakaiḥ parivāritam ||18.152|
bālakānām ayaṃ rājā |te 'nye mantryādayaḥ kila |
dadāti sma tatas tebhyaḥ |svāḥ sa kulmāṣapiṇḍikāḥ ||18.153|
yas tu teṣāṃ pratīhāraḥ |sa rājāṃśaṃ prakalpitām |
kulmāṣapiṇḍikāṃ hṛtvā |kṣudhitatvād abhakṣayat ||18.154|
dattako 'pi hṛtasvāṃśas |tāraṃ mātaram āhvayan |
agacchat kuṭikām ekāṃ |saṃkārasthagitājirām ||18.155|
kaṭaiḥ kṛtaparikṣepāṃ |jaradviralavīraṇaiḥ |
anantapaṭalacchidra |praviṣṭātapacandrikām ||18.156|
pṛṣṭato dattakasyāhaṃ |gatas tat kuṭikāṅgaṇam |
dāsyā ca pratyabhijñāya |mitravatyai niveditam ||18.157|
sā tu niṣkramya saṃbhrāntā |mām āliṅgya tathāvidham |
gāḍhanidrāprasupteva |nākampata na cāśvasīt ||18.158|
sadyaḥ putreṇa saṃyuktā |svāminā ca vinākṛtā |
anuṣṇāśītasaṃsparśair |mām asnāpayad aśrubhiḥ ||18.159|
nilīnāṃ ca kuṭīkoṇe |paśyāmi sma kuṭumbinīm |
alaṃ vā vistaraṃ kṛtvā |mūrtām iva daridratām ||18.160|
satuṣaiḥ kodravakaṇair |apanītaṃ mamāṅgataḥ |
tadduṣṭaceṭikādattam |ādarāt svayam ambayā ||18.161|
lākṣāvṛtabahucchidrā |khaṇḍauṣṭhī śīrṇatālukā |
ānītoṣṇodakaṃ dātum |ālukā paragehataḥ ||18.162|
snapayantyā ca māṃ bhagnā |karmakaryā pramattayā |
athāsyāḥ svāminī caṇḍam |ākrandat taḍitodarī ||18.163|
ayi tvayi vipannāyām |ālukādevi gomini |
śūnyam adya jagajjātam |adya mātā mṛtā mama ||18.164|
mama mātur vivāhe tvaṃ |labdhā jñātikulāt kila |
tena tvām anuśocāmi |dvitīyāṃ jananīm iva ||18.165|
vilapatyai tathā dīnaṃ |karuṇārdrīkṛtāśayaḥ |
śāṭakaṃ pāṭayitvāham |ardhaṃ tasyai vitīrṇavān ||18.166|
puṣkariṇyāṃ tataḥ snātvā |pibantīva viṣāṇakāḥ |
kāñjikavyañjanaṃ kṛcchrād |bhuñje kodravaudanam ||18.167|
atha vālam idaṃ śrutvā |daridracaritaṃ ciram |
śrūyamāṇam api hy etad |duḥkhāyaiva bhavādṛśām ||18.168|
so 'haṃ katham api kṣiptvā |varṣalakṣāyatāṃ kṣapām |
jātadurvāravairāgyaḥ |prātar mātaram abravam ||18.169|
tataḥ prakṣapitād dravyād |upādāya caturguṇam |
gṛham mayā praveṣṭavyaṃ |na praveṣṭavyam anyathā ||18.170|
tasmād ajātaputreva |mātar mṛtasuteva vā |
duḥkhakarmavinodena |gamayer divasān iti ||18.171|
tayoktaṃ mā gamaḥ putra |tvāṃ sadāraṃ sadārakam |
jīvayāmi sukhāsīnaṃ |karmabhir garhitair iti ||18.172|
mayoktaṃ vṛddhayā mātrā |jīvyate duḥkhakarmabhiḥ |
yaḥ śaktaḥ puruṣas tasya |ślāghyam ekasya jīvitam ||18.173|
tenālam avalambyemām |amba kātaratāṃ tava |
nanu tātasya dārāḥ stha |sumerugurucetasaḥ ||18.174|
ity avasthitanirbandhaḥ |praṇamya jananīm aham |
daridravāṭakād ghorān |nirayāṃ nirayād iva ||18.175|
ambā dūram anuvrajya |hitaṃ mahyam upādiśat |
tāmraliptīṃ vraje putra |yatrāste mātulas tava ||18.176|
narāṇāṃ hi vipannānāṃ |śaraṇaṃ mātṛbāndhavāḥ |
tyājyās tu nijaśatrutvāt |prājñena pitṛbāndhavāḥ ||18.177|
evamādi samādiśya |dattvā caudanamallakam |
sā nivṛttā pravṛtto 'haṃ |pathā prāgdeśagāminā ||18.178|
paśyāmi sma ca vaideśāñ |jarjaracchattrapādukān |
skandhāsaktajaraccarma |sthagikāpacanālikān ||18.179|
evamādiprakārās te |tat prakāraṃ nirīkṣya mām |
karuṇāgocarībhūtam |abhāṣanta parasparam ||18.180|
aho kaṣṭam idaṃ dṛṣṭam |asmābhiś ceṣṭitaṃ vidheḥ |
kva sādhuḥ sānudāso 'yaṃ |kveyam etādṛśī daśā ||18.181|
atha vā naiva śocyo 'yam |avipannamahādhanaḥ |
avipannaguṇānāṃ hi |kiṃ vipannaṃ mahātmanām ||18.182|
māṃ cāvocan vayaṃ sarve |bhavataḥ paricārakāḥ |
etasmād asahāyatvān |mā sma śaṅkāṃ karor iti ||18.183|
atha māṃ ramayantas te |ramaṇīyakathāḥ pathi |
agacchan kaṃcid adhvānam |acetitapathaklamam ||18.184|
saṃkocitajagacchāye |pratāpena visāriṇā |
sarvopari sthite bhānau |saṃprāpaṃ sumahatsaraḥ ||18.185|
vañcayitvā tu taddṛṣṭiṃ |dūre snātvāmṛtopamam |
tat kodravānnam asneha |lavaṇaṃ bhuktavān aham ||18.186|
te 'pi plutair udāttaiś ca |vyāhāraiḥ parito diśam |
sānudāsā kva yāsīti |vyāharan māṃ sasaṃbhramāḥ ||18.187|
uktavantaś ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā |nivṛttasnānabhojanam |
dhik pramādahatān asmān |bhavatā chalitā- vayam ||18.188|
asmābhiḥ kāritaṃ kandau |khāditavyam anekadhā |
bhavatā ca na saṃbhuktam |etad asmād anarthakam ||18.189|
idānīm api yat kiṃcit |tvayā tatropayujyatām |
anyathāsmābhir apy adya |sthātavyaṃ kṣudhitair iti ||18.190|
tatas tadarthitaḥ kiṃcid |bhakṣayitvā sahaiva taiḥ |
sāyāhne prasthito grāmam |agacchaṃ siddhakacchapam ||18.191|
tatra māṃ rathyayāyāntaṃ |kaścid dṛṣṭvā kuṭumbikaḥ |
praṇipatyābravīd ehi |svagṛhaṃ gamyatām iti ||18.192|
anujñātasya pathikaiḥ |praviṣṭasya gṛhaṃ mama |
svayaṃ prakṣālayat pādau |vārito 'pi kuṭumbikaḥ ||18.193|
abhyaṅgocchādanasnāna |gamitāṅgaśramāya me |
dhāturaktam adāt sthūlaṃ |prakṣālaṃ paṭaśāṭakam ||18.194|
tataḥ kṣīraudanaprāyaṃ |bhuktvā navatakājjhake |
śayanīye niṣaṇṇaṃ mām |avocat sa kuṭumbikaḥ ||18.195|
tvadīyas tāta vṛttāntaḥ |sarvaḥ saṃvidito mama |
bhānoḥ svarbhānunā grāsaḥ |kasya nekṣaṇagocaraḥ ||18.196|
merusāgarasārasya |prasādān mitravarmanaḥ |
sahasrāṇi samṛddhāni |mādṛśām anujīvinām ||18.197|
ahaṃ siddhārthako nāma |vaṇigbhṛtyaḥ pitus tava |
tena tvadīyam evedaṃ |yat kiṃcid draviṇaṃ mama ||18.198|
mūlam etad upādāya |vardhantāṃ te vibhūtayaḥ |
bahusattvopakāriṇyaḥ |śākhā- iva vanaspateḥ ||18.199|
dinastokeṣu yāteṣu |sārthena sahito mayā |
tāmraliptīṃ prayātāsi |tāvad viśramyatām iti ||18.200|
athopapannam āheti |vicārya saha cetasā |
prātiṣṭhe saha sārthena |tena siddharthakena ca ||18.201|
tato vicitraśastrāṇāṃ |harṣeṇa sphuṭatām iva |
śṛṇomi sma pracaṇḍānāṃ |ḍiṇḍikānāṃ vikatthitām ||18.202|
śrūyatāṃ dhātakībhaṅga |pratijñāparvatasthirāḥ |
khaṇḍacarmeti me nāma |muṇḍāḥ pāśupatā- vayam ||18.203|
sahasram api caurāṇāṃ |śūrāṇāṃ yuddhamūrdhani |
na nayeyaṃ yadi svargaṃ |gaccheyaṃ nirayaṃ tataḥ ||18.204|
taskarān yadi paśyāmas |tatas tvāṃ devi caṇḍike |
pratyagrais tarpayiṣyāmo |mahiṣacchāgaśoṇitaiḥ ||18.205|
iti gatvāṭavīmadhye |nadīṃ gambhīrakandarām |
āvasāma kṛtāpuṇyāś |caṇḍāṃ vaitaraṇīm iva ||18.206|
kṛṣṇapakṣakṣapākālī |praṇādaparihāriṇī |
kālarātrir ivāsahyā |pulindapṛtanāpatat ||18.207|
tathā kathitavantas te |tām ālokyaiva ḍiṇḍikāḥ |
apākrāman parityakta |śastralajjāyaśodhanāḥ ||18.208|
luṇṭhyamānāt tv ahaṃ sārthāt |prāṇatrāṇaparāyaṇaḥ |
saṃbhramabhrāntadigbhāgaḥ |kāndiśīkaḥ palāyitaḥ ||18.209|
taskaro 'yam iti bhraṣṭaḥ |sārthikād api dhāvataḥ |
gahanāntaṃ dināntena |vanāntagrāmam āsadam ||18.210|
tasya madhena gacchantaṃ |māṃ pariṣvajya vṛddhikā |
iti roditum ārabdhā |vṛddhatāghargharadhvaniḥ ||18.211|
putra niṣṭhuracitto 'si |yo mām utsannabāndhavām |
vṛddhāṃ duḥkhitakām asvāṃ |tyaktvā deśāntaraṃ gataḥ ||18.212|
mādṛśīṃ mātaraṃ dīnāṃ |tyaktvā yad upacīyate |
tat prayāgagatenāpi |na pāpam apacīyate ||18.213|
tīrthayātrākṛtaṃ pāpam |ataḥ kṣapayatā tvayā |
mām ārādhayamānena |svagṛhe sthīyatām iti ||18.214|
mama tv āsīd aho kaṣṭam |aparo 'yam upadravaḥ |
manye mūrtimatī kāpi |vipattir iyam āgatā ||18.215|
mādṛśāṃ hi pramattānām |apramattā- vipattayaḥ |
saṃtatāḥ saṃnidhīyante |prājñānām iva saṃpadaḥ ||18.216|
atha māṃ ciram īkṣitvā |tayoktaṃ lajjamānayā |
putra svaputrasādṛśyāt |tvaṃ mayetthaṃ kadarthitaḥ ||18.217|
atha vā putra evāsi |mamety uktvānayad gṛham |
tatrākarod akhedaṃ māṃ |aṅgābhyaṅgāśanādibhiḥ ||18.218|
prabhāte prasthitaś cainām |abhivādyāham abravam |
campāyāṃ sānudāsasya |gṛham amba vrajer iti ||18.219|
śrāntaśrāntaś ca viśrāntaḥ |pṛṣṭvā panthānam antare |
tāmraliptīṃ vrajāmi sma |paribhūtāmarāvatīm ||18.220|
bhoḥ sādho gaṅgasattasya |gṛham ākhyāyatām iti |
yaṃ yam eva sma pṛcchāmi |sa sa evaivam abravīt ||18.221|
tāmraliptyāṃ pure bhrāntas |tvatto dhūrtataro janaḥ |
durvidagdhajanālāpo |grāmyanāgarako bhavān ||18.222|
iti saṃpṛcchamānāya |yadā mahyaṃ na kaś ca na |
ācaṣṭe sma tadā khinnaḥ |sann upāviśam āpaṇe ||18.223|
tatra māṃ pṛṣṭavān eko |vaṇik pāṇḍaramastakaḥ |
udvigna iva vicchāyaḥ |kiṃ nimittaṃ bhavān iti ||18.224|
mayāpi kathitaṃ tasmai |sānukampāya pṛcchate |
udvegasya nimittaṃ tat |tenāpi hasitoditam ||18.225|
tvām amī kuṭilālāpaṃ |manyante tāmraliptikāḥ |
gṛhaṃ hi gaṅgadattasya |na pṛcchanti yathāsthitāḥ ||18.226|
paurṇamāsīśaśāṅkasya |yo na jānāti maṇḍalam |
na sa jānāti dhūrto vā |gaṅgadattasya mandiram ||18.227|
atha vā dharmakāmārthān |kūṭasthān atra paśyasi |
pravṛddhāṃś ca viśuddhā:mśu |gaṅgadattasya tad gṛham ||18.228|
atha vā gaccha mugdheti |mām uktvā svayam eva saḥ |
gaṅgadattagṛhadvāram |anayat prītayācakam ||18.229|
tasmān mām āgataṃ śrutvā |dauvārikaparaṃparā |
antaḥkakṣāntarasthāya |mātulāya nyavedayat ||18.230|
gaṅgaughasyeva patatas |tuṣāragirigahvare |
athāntastāragambhīraḥ |pravṛttaḥ kranditadhvaniḥ ||18.231|
tataḥ sadārabhṛtyena |tasmān niryāya mandirāt |
gaṅgāyāṃ gaṅgadattena |pitre dattaṃ jalaṃ mama ||18.232|
tatrāham upabhuñjānaḥ |sāntarduḥkhaṃ mahatsukham |
kālastokaṃ nayāmi sma |viṣabhinnam ivāmṛtam ||18.233|
ekadā labdhaviśramaṃ |mām abhāṣata mātulaḥ |
bhāgineyārthaye yat tvāṃ |tad anuṣṭhātum arhasi ||18.234|
yad anantam akupyaṃ ca |draviṇaṃ mama paśyasi |
guṇadraviṇarāśes tad |utpannaṃ mitravarmaṇaḥ ||18.235|
svasmāt svasmāt tad ādāya |pratijñātāc caturguṇam |
draṣṭuṃ tvadvirahamlānāṃ |mātaraṃ parigamyatām ||18.236|
tasmiṃś ca kṣīṇae evānyā |gantrī te dravyasaṃhatiḥ |
akṣayaprabhavo hy asyā- |gaṅgāyā- himavān iva ||18.237|
sve svasmin sati cānante |lipsānyasmin vigarhitā |
vijñātasāṅgavedārthaḥ |kaḥ paṭhen mātṛkām iti ||18.238|
anuśāsatam ityādi |gaṅgadattam athāvadam |
sāre 'rthe dṛḍhanirbandhaṃ |mā māṃ vyāhata mātula ||18.239|
pravartyo gurubhiḥ kārye |yatra bālo balād api |
svayam eva pravṛttas tair |nivartyeta kathaṃ tataḥ ||18.240|
yac coktaṃ māmakair arthaiḥ |kuṭumbaṃ jīvyatām iti |
etat sahastapādāya |mādṛśe nopadiśyate ||18.241|
mātulād dhanam ādāya |yo jīvati samātṛkaḥ |
nanu mātulamātraiva |klībasattvaḥ sa jīvyate ||18.242|
sthirasattvaṃ sa buddhvā mām |ālāpair evamādibhiḥ |
āptair akārayad bhṛtyaiś |cakṣūrakṣitam ādṛtaiḥ ||18.243|
palāyamānaṃ kaḥ śakto |mriyamāṇaṃ ca rakṣitum |
iti lokād idaṃ śrutvā |palāynaparo 'bhavam ||18.244|
atha sāṃyātrikaṃ kaṃcid |gamiṣyantaṃ mahodadhim |
adṛṣṭaḥ kenacid gatvā |vinayenābhyavādayam ||18.245|
tasmai ca kathayāmi sma |prakṛṣṭān ātmano guṇān |
tṛṣṇādāsīvidheyā hi |kiṃ na kurvanti pātakam ||18.246|
ahaṃ campāniveśasya |tanayo mitravarmaṇaḥ |
sarvaratnaparīkṣādi |kalākulaviśāradaḥ ||18.247|
yuṣmābhiś ca sanāthatvam |aham icchāmi sādhubhiḥ |
tvādṛṅnātho hy anatho 'pi |mukhyo nāthavatām iti ||18.248|
sa mitravarmaṇo nāma |śrutvaivānandavihvalaḥ |
śraddadhāti sma duḥsādhyāṃ |mayi sarvajñatām api ||18.249|
avocac ca purābhūma |sanāthā- mitravarmaṇā |
adhunā bhavatā tāta |tataḥ prasthīyatām iti ||18.250|
atha devadvijagurūn |arcitvā maṅgalojjvale |
praśaste tithinakṣatre |bohittham amucad vaṇik ||18.251|
taraṅgajaladālayaṃ makaranakracakragrahaṃ |pinākadharakaṃdharaprabham anantam aprakṣayam |
mahārṇavanabhastalaṃ lavaṇasindhunauchadmanā |viyatpatharathena tena vaṇijas tataḥ prasthitāḥ ||18.252|
kathaṃ vā na vimānaṃ tad |yena mānasaraṃhasā |
locanonmeṣamātrena |yojanānāṃ śataṃ gatam ||18.253|
tato jalagajendreṇa |jalād unmajjatāhataḥ |
viśīrṇabandhanaḥ potaḥ |paṭṭaśaḥ sphutati sma saḥ ||18.254|
yasya keśeṣu jīmūtā- |iti gītām anusmaran |
daivāt phalakam ālambya |prāpaṃ toyanidhes taṭam ||18.255|
kṣaṇaṃ viśramya tatrāhaṃ |hā kiṃ vṛttam iti bruvan |
udbhrāntodbhrāntadikkatvād |bhrāntavān sindhurodhasi ||18.256|
candanāgarukarpūra |lavaṅgalavalīvanaiḥ |
yatrākrāntāḥ saritvantaḥ |śailopāntāḥ samantataḥ ||18.257|
kadalīnārikerādi |phalinadrumasaṃkaṭāḥ |
āraṇyakair araṇyānyo |bhajyante yatra kuñjaraiḥ ||18.258|
śilāpihitapūrvārdhe |darīdvāre tataḥ kvacit |
śilāpihitapūrvāṅgīm |aṅganām asmi dṛṣṭavān ||18.259|
tato yathāpramāṇena |nirnimeṣ.eṇa cakṣuṣā |
ṛjutānirvikāratvān |mām asau trastam aikṣata ||18.260|
āsīc ca mama kāpy eṣā |dānavī devatāpi vā |
na hi rūpaṃ mayā dṛṣṭaṃ |nāryāḥ kasyāścid īdṛśam ||18.261|
atha vā kṣudhitā kāpi |devatārūpakañcukā |
mām ihaikākinaṃ dṛṣṭvā |prāptā naktaṃcarāṅganā ||18.262|
rākṣasyo hy apsarorūpā- |mādṛśeṣu pramādiṣu |
randhreṣu praharantīti |yat tan mām idam āgatam ||18.263|
tasmād asmād ahaṃ deśāt |palāye sabhayād iti |
prasthitaś cintayitvā ca |sā ca mām ity abhāṣata ||18.264|
bhoḥ sādho mā bhavat te bhīr |nāhaṃ naktaṃcarāṅganā |
bohitthavyasanabhraṣṭāṃ |viddhi māṃ mānuṣīm iti ||18.265|
atha śrutvedam utkṛṣṭāt |sādhvāsād ūrdhvamūrdhajaḥ |
trātārau jagato vande |pārvatīparameśvarau ||18.266|
āsīc ca mama divyeyam |iti saṃprati niścitam |
nirnimeṣā yato yac ca |paricittajñamānasā ||18.267|
yady eṣā rākṣasī tasmāt |kva gataḥ syāṃ palāyitaḥ |
niścityeti parāvṛtya |bibhyantīm idam abravam ||18.268|
yadi tvaṃ mānuṣī satyaṃ |darīdvārād itas tataḥ |
nirgatyātmānam ācakṣva |divyā cet pāhi mām iti ||18.269|
atha hrīteva sā kiṃcin |netre saṃmīly sāśruṇī |
śilānuṣṭhitavastrārdhe |pūrvakāye nyapātayat ||18.270|
tataḥ saṃmīlite dṛṣṭvā |tayā netre mamābhavat |
nanu mānuṣayoṣaiva |varāky- eṣā nirambarā ||18.271|
tataḥ parāṅmukhībhūya |svaśātakam apāṭayam |
idaṃ vassveti tām uktvā |tasyai tasyārdham akṣipam ||18.272|
chāditacchādanīyāṅgī |bāhuvastrārdhamūrdhajaiḥ |
tataḥ svajaghanasphītām |adhyaśeta śilām asau ||18.273|
atha nātisamīpasthaḥ |paritrastaḥ parastriyāḥ |
bhadre kasyāsi kā veti |tām apṛccham avāṅmukhaḥ ||18.274|
mānuṣī mānuṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā |deśe durlabhamānuṣe |
labdhabandhur ivāraṇye |viśrabdhārabdha bhāṣitum ||18.275|
sādhudharmārthasarvārthaḥ |sārthavāho 'sti sāgaraḥ |
rājarājagṛhākāra |gṛhe rājagṛhe pure ||18.276|
yāvanīnāmikā yasya |jāyā yavanadeśajā |
yā prakṛṣṭe 'pi saubhāgye |patiṃ devam ivārcati ||18.277|
tayoḥ sāgaradinnākhyaḥ |putraḥ pitror guṇaiḥ samaḥ |
jyeṣṭhaḥ samudradinnaś ca |tatsanāmā ca kanyakā ||18.278|
campābhūṣaṇabhūtasya |satpater mitravarmaṇaḥ |
sutāya sānudāsāya |sā ca pitrā pratiśrutā ||18.279|
sānudāsaś ca rūpeṇa |smareṇa sadṛśaḥ kila |
sakalaṃ ca kalājālaṃ |vedeti jagati śrutiḥ ||18.280|
atha vā na kalājālaṃ |jālaṃ veda sa kevalam |
ko hi nāma kalāśālī |karma tādṛśam ācaret ||18.281|
sa hi veśyāhṛtāśeṣa |guṇadraviṇasaṃcayaḥ |
samabrāhmaṇacaṇḍālaiś |cauraiḥ sārthavadhe hataḥ ||18.282|
tac ca vaiśasam ākarṇya |sānudāsasya duḥśravam |
sāgarasya kuṭumbaṃ tat |prasthitaṃ yavanīṃ prati ||18.283|
yānapātravipattau ca |vipannaṃ lavaṇāmbhasi |
medinīmaṇḍaladhvaṃse |jantūnām iva maṇḍalam ||18.284|
yāsau samudradinneti |kanyā ninditalakṣaṇā |
na tasyai nirdayenāpi |sindhunā dattam antaram ||18.285|
sāgareṇa ca yā kanyā |sānudāsāya kalpitā |
sāgareṇa nirastā ca |mandabhāgyāham eva sā ||18.286|
kiṃ kartavyaṃ kva gantavyaṃ |kiṃ vṛttaṃ kiṃ nu vartate |
iti cintāvinodāham |ihāse priyajīvitā ||18.287|
śuktīnāṃ taṭabhinnānāṃ |māṃsair dāvāgnisādhitaiḥ |
prajñātaiḥ phalamūlaiś ca |puṣṇāmi viphalāṃ tanum ||18.288|
lubdhatvāc ca vaṇigjāter |āhṛtyāhṛtya saikatāt |
mauktikasya guhākoṇe |rāśiḥ prāṃśur mayā kṛtaḥ ||18.289|
mama tāvad iyaṃ vārttā |tvadīyākhyāyatām iti |
iti pṛṣṭasya me cittam |iti cittam abhūt tayā ||18.290|
sādudāso 'ham eveti |yady asyai kathayāmy aham |
anyad eva kim apy eṣā |mayi saṃbhāvayiṣyati ||18.291|
saṃbhāvayatu nāmeyam |ahaṃ punar imāṃ katham |
vipanmagnām upekṣeyaṃ |puruṣaḥ san striyam satīm ||18.292|
api cedaṃ smarāmy eva |tātapādair yathā vṛtā |
pitrā ceyaṃ pratijñātā |tena vyarthā vicāraṇā ||18.293|
athetthaṃ kathayāmi sma |campāyām abhavad vaṇik |
mitravarmeti yaḥ svastho |yaśasādyāpi tiṣṭhati ||18.294|
yasya mitravatī jāyā |sānudāsaḥ sutas tayoḥ |
sa tābhyām ekaputratvāj |jñāpitaḥ sakalāḥ kalāḥ ||18.295|
asau cālīkapāṇḍityāl |lokavṛttaparāṅmukhaḥ |
suhṛdbhir dhūrtacittajñair |dāsyā saṃgamitaḥ saha ||18.296|
sānudāsaḥ sa evāhaṃ |sarvasvaṃ me tayā hṛtam |
sātha mānarthakaṃ jñātvā |nirvāsayitum aihata ||18.297|
athāsminn antare sā māṃ |bhāṣamāṇam abhāṣata |
kiṃcit pṛcchāmi yat tan me |yūyam ākhyātum arhatha ||18.298|
snānaśāṭakam ānīya |sthūlaṃ tailamalīmasam |
prāsādāgre yad uktāḥ stha |dāsyā tat kathyatām iti ||18.299|
mayā tūktaṃ tayokto 'haṃ |dārikāyā- muhūrtakam |
abhyaṅgaḥ kriyate tasmād |bhavān avataratv iti ||18.300|
sāthāpṛcchat pure ṣaṣṭhe |ratnasaṃskārakārakaiḥ |
kim uktāḥ śilpibhir yūyam |iti pratyabruvaṃ tataḥ ||18.301|
tair ukto 'haṃ pravīno 'si |tvatto lajjāmahe vayam |
tasmād asmāt purāt ṣaṣṭhat |pañcamaṃ gamyatām iti ||18.302|
ityādi yat tayā pṛṣṭaṃ |vṛttaṃ vṛttaṃ mayākhilam |
sārthadhvaṃsāvasānāntaṃ |pratyuktaṃ sakalaṃ mayā ||18.303|
atha kūrmāṅganevāṅgair |aṅge 'līnāpi lajjayā |
mām āliṅgad apāṅgena |sānaṅgābhyaṅgacāruṇā ||18.304|
tatas tāṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi |bhīru kiṃ kriyatām iti |
sātha prasārayat svinnaṃ |sphurantaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ karam ||18.305|
gambhīraṃ dhvanati tataḥ samudratūrye |gāyatsu śrutimadhuraṃ śilīmukheṣu |
nṛtyatsu sphuṭaraṭiteṣu nīlakaṇṭheṣv |ālambe karam ibhatālutāmram asyāḥ ||18.306|
tatas tat tādṛśaṃ duḥkhaṃ |potabhaṅgādihetukam |
sarvam ekapade naṣṭaṃ |sādhāv apakṛtaṃ yathā ||18.307|
pāṣaṇḍino gṛhasthāṃś ca |mokṣasvargābhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ |
cintitāṃs tān hasāmi sma |pratyutpannamahāsukhaḥ ||18.308|
mīnakūrmakulīrādi |vṛṣyavāricarāmiṣaiḥ |
nārikelādibhiś cāṅgam |apuṣāvopabṛmhibhiḥ ||18.309|
pulinaiḥ sindhurājasya |muktāvidrumasaṃkaṭaiḥ |
rājahaṃsāv ivotkaṇṭhau |prītau samacarāvahi ||18.310|
kadācit kuñjaśikharair |acalānāṃ sanirjharaiḥ |
saphaladrumasaṃnāhaiḥ |kareṇukalabhāv iva ||18.311|
lavaṅgapūgakarpūra |tāmbūlādyair adurlabhaiḥ |
nityam aṅgam anaṅgāṅgaiḥ |samaskurva sacandanaiḥ ||18.312|
guhālatāgṛhāvāsau |vasitadrumavalkalau |
devam ātmabhuvaṃ dhyāntau |jātau svaḥ kāmayoginau ||18.313|
tataḥ samudradinnā mām |ity avocat kadācana |
bhinnapotavaṇigvṛttam |aryaputra samācara ||18.314|
divā prāṃśos taror agre |prāṃśur ucchrīyatāṃ dhvajaḥ |
jvalano jyālyatāṃ rātrau |tuṅge sāgararodhasi ||18.315|
kadācin nāvikaḥ kaścid |ālokyāvāntaraṃ dvayoḥ |
svadeśam ānayed āvāṃ |dharmo 'yaṃ vaṇijām iti ||18.316|
yuktam āheti nirdhārya |tathaiva kṛtavān aham |
āptānām upadeśo hi |pramāṇaṃ yoṣitām api ||18.317|
tatas tuṅgeṣu raṃhantī |bhaṅgaśṛṅgṣu bhaṅgiṣu |
madgupaṅktir ivāgacchad |upanaukāruṇodaye ||18.318|
tāṃ dviniryāmakārūḍhām |ārūḍhaḥ paṭuraṃhasam |
prāgvātālīm ivāmbhodaḥ |prātiṣṭhaṃ dūram antaram ||18.319|
paśyāmi sma tataḥ sindhau |bohitthaṃ sthiram asthire |
kātarāṇām iva vrāte |sthirasattvam avasthitam ||18.320|
tatra vāṇijam adrākṣaṃ |mahādraviṇabhājanam |
kailāsae iva śubhāgraṃ |mahāpadmamahānidhim ||18.321|
abhivādayamānaṃ ca |māṃ dṛṣṭvā tena saspṛham |
bāṣpavaddṛṣṭikaṇṭhena |bhāṣitaṃ praskhaladgirā ||18.322|
kiṃ jātiḥ kasya putro 'si |kiṃ vā māteti sarvathā |
kiṃ tvayā tāta pṛṣṭena |mitravarmasuto bhavān ||18.323|
kathaṃ punar amuṃ deśam |āgato 'sīti pṛcchate |
vistareṇa mayā tasmai |sarvapūrvaṃ niveditam ||18.324|
tenoktam asi dīrghāyur |jāmātā tanayaś ca me |
ātmā sāgaradattaś ca |mitravarmā ca me yataḥ ||18.325|
gaccha sāgaradattasya |tanayāṃ tac ca mauktikam |
bahunāvikayā nāvā |taṭād ānīyatām iha ||18.326|
anyac cāsiddharātro 'haṃ |kiṃ ca potaṃ na paśyasi |
avagrahahṛtāmbhaskaṃ |taḍāgam iva riktakam ||18.327|
mamedaṃ vahanaṃ riktaṃ |voḍhavyaṃ sāravat tava |
naṣṭāśvadagdharathavad |yogaḥ ślāghyo 'yam āvayoḥ ||18.328|
mūlyaṃ tasya ca yat tan nau |samabhāgaṃ bhaviṣyati |
pūrvaṃ saṃmantritārghas tvaṃ |dharmo 'yaṃ vaṇijām iti ||18.329|
tac ca mauktikam ānīya |potas tena prapūritaḥ |
samudradinnayā pādau |vāṇijasya ca vanditau ||18.330|
tasyai daśasahasrāṇi |vastrāṇy ābharaṇāni ca |
tena dattāni vadatā |vadhūs tvaṃ me suteti ca ||18.331|
kṛtaṃ cātiprasaṅgena |saṃkṣepaḥ śrūyatām ayam |
preritaṃ yānapātraṃ ca |tad vipannaṃ ca pūrvavat ||18.332|
jīvite 'pi nirāśena |yānapātre nimajjati |
nigṛhītāḥ śikhāmadhye |muktāḥ katipayā- mayā ||18.333|
tāś ca vijñāpayāmi sma |parasmin mama janmani |
bhagavatyaḥ sadā bhaktam |upatiṣṭhata mām iti ||18.334|
evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte |taraṃgāntaratāraṇī |
paṭṭaśliṣṭā mayā dṛṣṭā |saṃnikṛṣṭāgatā priyā ||18.335|
mām upāhūyamānaiva |sā prasāritapāṇikā |
capalena taraṃgeṇa |balād apahṛtābalā ||18.336|
tasmai kruddhas taraṃgāya |mahāmoham ahaṃ gataḥ |
cetaye yāvad ātmānaṃ |loṭantam udadhes taṭe ||18.337|
kāntāṃ muktvā vimuktatvāt |privāviśleṣaviklavaḥ |
prakrāman vilapāmi sma |nirjane niravagrahaḥ ||18.338|
namas te bhagavan moha |nirvāṇaprītidāyine |
kālākālavidāśūnyaṃ |cetanāṃ dhig acetanām ||18.339|
mauktikaṃ gṛhyatāṃ nāma |tat te svaṃ svaṃ mahodadhe |
sādho sādhvī vipadbandhuḥ |priyā me mucyatām iti ||18.340|
yāś ca tāḥ śirasi nyastā- |muktāḥ pote nimajjati |
siraḥ kaṇḍūyamānena |tāḥ spṛṣṭāḥ pāṇinā mayā ||18.341|
tāḥ parīkṣitavān asmi |tanmātradraviṇas tadā |
tat kiṃ parīkṣitaṃ tāsāṃ |yā na dṛṣṭāḥ parīkṣakaiḥ ||18.342|
sa śokas tāsu dṛṣṭāsu |yat satyam abhavat tanuḥ |
yad etad draviṇaṃ nāma |prāṇā- hy ete bahiścarāḥ ||18.343|
śāṭakānte ca tā- buddhvā |dṛḍhayā granthimālayā |
velākulena yāmi sma |dhīradhīr draviṇoṣmaṇā ||18.344|
kadalīphalacikkhalla |praskhalaccaraṇaḥ kvacit |
nārikelajalocchinna |pipāsāvedanaḥ kvacit ||18.345|
elāmaricatāmbūla |vallīvellitapallavaiḥ |
panasakramūkārāmair |nītadṛk phalabandhuraiḥ ||18.346|
golāṅgūlādivikrānta |viśīrṇakususmeṣu ca |
kvacic campakaṣaṇḍeṣu |gamayan gamanaśramam ||18.347|
dināntakapiśāṅge ca |divasāntadivākare |
dhāvaddhenudhanoddhūta |dhūlīkaṃ grāmam āsadam ||18.348|
tatas tatra vasaty arthaṃ |yaṃ yaṃ yāce sma kaṃcana |
dhanninuṃ colliditi ca |bravīti sma hasan sa saḥ ||18.349|
athaikena dvibhāṣeṇa |gṛhaṃ nītvā kuṭumbinā |
jāmāteva cirāt prāptaḥ |priyaḥ prītyāsmi satkṛtaḥ ||18.350|
taṃ ca svaśayanāsannam |apṛcchaṃ rajanīmukhe |
deśo 'yaṃ katamaḥ sādho |katamad vātra pattanam ||18.351|
tenoktaṃ pāṇḍyadeśo 'yam |anudakṣiṇasāgaram |
mahāpadmanidhiprāpti |ramyaṃ yatrārthidarśanam ||18.352|
itaś ca pāṇḍyamathurā |grāmān mṛduni yojane |
viśramya rajanīm atra |prātar gantāsi tām iti ||18.353|
suptena priyayā sārdham |asuptenārthacintayā |
saṃkṣiptā ca nirastā ca |yāpitā yāminī mayā ||18.354|
prātaḥ krośadvayātītaḥ |kadalīṣaṇḍasaṃvṛtam |
pānthasaṃhātasaṃbādham |apaśyaṃ sattramaṇḍapam ||18.355|
paśyāmi sma ca vaideśān |kriyamāṇakṣurakriyān |
abhyaṅgocchādanācchāda |bhojanādyaiś ca satkṛtān ||18.356|
kṛtakṣaurādikarmā tu |labdhavastrottamāśanaḥ |
pṛṣṭo 'smi sattrapatinā |śayyāsthaḥ śarvarīmukhe ||18.357|
kvacit kaścit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ |prājño vāṇijadārakaḥ |
sānudāsa iti prāṃśuḥ |śyāmas tāmrāntalocanaḥ ||18.358|
tatas taṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi |sānudāsena kiṃ tava |
kasya vā sānudāso 'sāv |iti tenoditaṃ tataḥ ||18.359|
gaṅgadattābhidhānasya |tāmraliptīvibhūṣaṇaḥ |
guṇavān bhāgineyo 'sau |gataḥ potena sāgaram ||18.360|
sa ca potaḥ kilāmbhodhau |prabhañjanaparāhataḥ |
praviśīrṇaḥ payaḥpūrṇaḥ |payodhara ivāmbare ||18.361|
vārttā ceyaṃ prasarpantī |mūrchātiśayadāyinī |
krūrāśīviṣayoṣeva |gaṅgaddattam amūrchayat ||18.362|
tenāpi sarvadeśeṣu |kāntāreṣu tareṣu ca |
pravartitāni sattrāṇi |velātaṭapureṣu ca ||18.363|
kadācit sānudāsasya |potāpetasya jīvataḥ |
pānthaḥ kaścit kvacit |satre pravṛttiṃ kathayed iti ||18.364|
tat te yadi sa dīrghāyur |āyuṣmandarśanaṃ gataḥ |
ācakṣva nas tato dīnā- |janatā jīvyatām iti ||18.365|
mama tv āsīt pratijñāyāḥ |kiyatsaṃpāditaṃ mayā |
asmai yad aham ātmānam |ācakṣe 'pahatatrapaḥ ||18.366|
tasmād iti bravīmīti |viniścityedam abravam |
sānudāsaḥ punaḥ potam |āruhya gatavān iti ||18.367|
prātaś ca pāṇḍyamathurām |āścaryaśataśālinīm |
prāyaṃ pūritasarvecchāṃ |cintāmaṇiśilām iva ||18.368|
tasyām adhyāsi bhinnābha |ratnapañjarasaṃkulam |
agastyapītapānīya |sāgarākāram āpaṇam ||18.369|
tatrālaṃkāram ādāya |dvāv upāgamatāṃ narau |
tasya caiktaraḥ kretā |vikretānyataras tayoḥ ||18.370|
tau taṃ vāṇijam abrūtāṃ |ratnatattvavidā tvayā |
ucitaṃ bhūṣaṇasyāsya |mūlyam ākhyāyatām iti ||18.371|
tenāpi tac ciraṃ dṛṣṭvā |na jānāmīti bhāṣite |
tau māṃ niścalayā dṛṣṭyā |dṛṣṭavantam apṛcchatām ||18.372|
niścalasnigdhayā dṛṣṭyā |suṣṭhu dṛṣṭam idaṃ tvayā |
manyāvahe vijānāti |mūlyam asya bhavān iti ||18.373|
anāsthottānahastena |tataḥ smitvā mayoditam |
naivedam atidurjñānaṃ |kiṃ mudhevākulau yuvām ||18.374|
koṭir asya samaṃ mūlyaṃ |ratnatattvavido viduḥ |
tasmād adhikam ūnaṃ vā |kretṛvikrāyakecchayā ||18.375|
atha vikrāyakas toṣān |muktāśrur mām avocata |
yadīyaṃ mūlyam etasya |dhanaṃ dhanyās tato vayam ||18.376|
api bhūṣaṇam etan me |koṭimūlyaṃ bhaved iti |
sadaiva me manasy āsīd |ayam eva manorathaḥ ||18.377|
atheti krāyakeṇoktaṃ |mamāpy āsīn manorathaḥ |
api nāma labheyāham |idaṃ koṭyeti cetasi ||18.378|
tatas tāv astuvātāṃ māṃ |namas te viśvakarmaṇe |
ko hi mānuṣadurbodham |idaṃ budhyate mānuṣaḥ ||18.379|
krayavikrayakāmābhyām |āvābhyāṃ bahuśaḥ purī |
dravyasyāsya parīkṣārthaṃ |parikrāntā samantataḥ ||18.380|
pṛthivī mūlyam asyeti |kaścid āha parīkṣakaḥ |
ajānan kākinīty anyo |na kiṃcid iti cāparaḥ ||18.381|
tvatkṛtena tu mūlyena |janitaṃ nau mahatsukham |
etad ekārthayor āsīd |abhīṣṭam ubhayor api ||18.382|
ityādi tau praśastāya |prādiṣātāṃ sasaṃmadau |
ayutaṃ me suvarṇānāṃ |sasārābharaṇāmbaram ||18.383|
atha vārttām imāṃ śrutvā |nṛpeṇāhūya sādaram |
parīkṣito 'smi ratnāni |varjitāni parīkṣakaiḥ ||18.384|
bahubhṛtyaṃ bahudhanaṃ |bahuvṛttāntaniṣkuṭam |
viśālaṃ bahuśālaṃ ca |prītaḥ prādāt sa me gṛham ||18.385|
ataḥ param ahaṃ tasyām |āsaṃ puri parīkṣakaḥ |
dharmeṇaiva ca māṃ kaścin |na parīkṣām akārayat ||18.386|
evaṃ ca vasatas tatra |mameyam abhavan matiḥ |
kena nāmālpamūlyena |mahālābho bhaved iti ||18.387|
upalabhyas tato lokāt |karpāso guṇavān iti |
tasya kailāsakūṭābhān |sapta kūṭān akārayam ||18.388|
dhik karpāsakathaṃ tucchāṃ |sarvathā mūṣakeṇa te |
pradīpaśikhayā kūṭā- |gamitā- bhasmakūṭatām ||18.389|
mathurāyāṃ ca maryādā |gṛhaṃ yasya pradīpyate |
prakṣipyate sa tatraiva |sakuṭumbo raṭann iti ||18.390|
atha hastadvitīyo 'ham |iyaṃ dig iti saṃbhraman |
udīcīṃ diśam uddiśya |kāndiśīkaḥ palāyitaḥ ||18.391|
dhāvitvā ca triyāmārdham |aharardhaṃ ca raṃhasā |
durgād utkramya supto 'haṃ |vaṭamule mahāśramaḥ ||18.392|
athāṃśumati śītāṃśau |praśāntaprabalaśramaḥ |
janatādhvanim aśrauṣam |abhito vaṭam utkaṭam ||18.393|
āsīc ca mama hā kaṣṭaṃ |hanta naṣṭo 'smi saṃprati |
jvalati jvalane kṣipto |nirghṛnair draviḍair iti ||18.394|
atha kanthājaracchattra |pādukādiparicchadān |
adrākṣaṃ pathikākalpāñ |jalpato gauḍabhāṣayā ||18.395|
hā mātar jīvito 'smīti |tān ālokyāśvasaṃ tataḥ |
rakṣomukto hi nāśvasyāt |ko vā dṛṣṭvā narān naraḥ ||18.396|
āstīrṇaparṇaśayyās te |tato nyastaparicchadāḥ |
parito mām upāsīnāḥ |samapṛcchanta viśramāḥ ||18.397|
āgacchati kuto deśān |nagarād vā bhavān iti |
mayāpi kathitaṃ tebhyaḥ |pāṇḍyadeśapurād iti ||18.398|
atha taiḥ saspṛhaiḥ pṛṣṭaṃ |mathurāyāṃ tvayā yadi |
sānudāso vaṇigdṛṣṭas |tato naḥ kathyatām iti ||18.399|
mayoktaṃ sānudāsākhyo |vaṇik tatra na vidyate |
bhavantaḥ katamat tatra |pṛcchantīty ucyatām iti ||18.400|
tatas te kathayanti sma |tāmraliptyāṃ vaṇikpatiḥ |
gaṅgadatto guṇān yasya |na na veda bhavān api ||18.401|
ye guṇān na vidus tasya |sadvīpāt prāṅmahodadheḥ |
vyāpinyā kīrtitān kīrtyā |na jātās te 'tha vā mṛtāḥ ||18.402|
svasrīyaḥ sānudāso 'sya |potabhaṅgāt kila cyutaḥ |
adhyāste pāṇḍyamathurāṃ |kṛtakarpāsasaṃgrahaḥ ||18.403|
gaṅgadattas tu pānthebhyaḥ |pravṛttim upalabhya tām |
āhūyāha sma suhṛdaḥ |prītāṃś ca paricārakān ||18.404|
ye me śoṇitam āyānti |gṛhītvā dakṣiṇāpathāt |
tān ahaṃ suhṛdaḥ sphītais |toṣayāmi dhanair iti ||18.405|
tad vayaṃ gaṅgadattena |tam ānetuṃ visarjitāḥ |
yadi cāsau tvayā dṛṣṭas |tad ācaṣṭāṃ bhavān iti ||18.406|
mama tv āsīd varaṃ kṣiptas |tatraivāhaṃ vibhāvasau |
na tv apūrṇapratijñena |mātur ānanam īkṣitum ||18.407|
athetthaṃ kathayāmi sma |sānudāsas tapasvikaḥ |
karpāse jvalati kṣiptaḥ |pāṇḍyair niṣkaruṇair iti ||18.408|
tatas tāḍitavakṣaskās |tāram āraṭya te ciram |
iti saṃmantrayante sma |viṣādakṣāmavācakāḥ ||18.409|
gaṅgadattārthitā- yūyaṃ |sānudāsārtham āgatāḥ |
tasmai tanmṛtyuvṛttāntaṃ |kathaṃ śakṣyatha śaṃsitum ||18.410|
vārttāṃ cemām upaśrutya |vaivasvatahasāśivām |
campāyāṃ tāmraliptyāṃ ca |jīvitavyaṃ na kenacit ||18.411|
tad ātmānaṃ parityajya |svāmino bhavatānṛṇāḥ |
gaṅgadatto 'pi tadvārttām |anyato labhatām iti ||18.412|
te kāṣṭhaskandham ādīpya |praveṣṭumanasas tataḥ |
stuvanto devatāḥ svāḥ svāḥ |paryakrāman pradakṣiṇam ||18.413|
mama tv āsīd aho kaṣṭaṃ |baddho 'haṃ naraśambaraḥ |
sotsāhair api durlaṅghyaṃ |jālaṃ jālmaiḥ prasāritam ||18.414|
athoccair āraṭāmi sma |bho bho tyajata sāhasam |
sānudāsaḥ sa evāhaṃ |vidheyo bhavatām iti ||18.415|
viṣādena tatas teṣām |asavo niryiyāsavaḥ |
asmatsaṃprāptiharṣeṇa |jātāḥ kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhagāḥ ||18.416|
śeṣatvād āyuṣas te 'pi |vinivṛttapriyāsavaḥ |
harṣārdrāḥ samakūrdanta |tālakṣobhitakānanāḥ ||18.417|
te stuvantas tato hṛṣṭāḥ |sugataṃ saugatā- iva |
bahukṛtvaḥ parikramya |mām avandata mūrdhibhiḥ ||18.418|
te 'tha māṃ śibikārūḍhaṃ |nātidīrghaiḥ prayānakaiḥ |
nidhilābhād iva prītās |tāmraliptīm aneṣata ||18.419|
atha kṣitipateḥ putraṃ |pariṇetum ivāgatam |
hṛṣṭaḥ pratyudagacchan māṃ |mātulaḥ sphītaḍambaraḥ ||18.420|
vyāsenāpi na śakyo 'sau |vyāsenākhyātum utsavaḥ |
samāsena tavākhyāmi |vākkuṇṭhānām ayaṃ vidhiḥ ||18.421|
tiṣṭhantu tāvad akalaṅkakuṭumbidārāḥ |śītāṃśubhāsvadanilair api ye na dṛṣṭāḥ |
sindūrapāṭalitakhaṇḍanaṭair naṭadbhir |nagnāṭakair api narendrapatheṣu gītam ||18.422|
vidyāvṛttais tato viprair |gaṅgadattaḥ svayaṃ ca mām |
madhurair upapannaiś ca |vacanair ity abodhayat ||18.423|
pitā me dhriyate bhartā |bhṛtyān āttena kiṃ mama |
ātmanāyāsiteneti |prāg abhūs tvam upekṣakaḥ ||18.424|
adhunā jananījāyā |prajāgurujanādibhiḥ |
avaśyabharaṇīyaiś ca |rakṣyaiś ca paravān bhavān ||18.425|
tad bhavadbhartṛke tatra |varge proṣitabhartṛke |
asārathāv iva rathe |dhruvaṃ yan na bravīmi tat ||18.426|
tasmād utkaṇṭhayotkaṇṭhaṃ |tvayi tāta didṛkṣayā |
svakuṭumbam anukaṇṭhaṃ |kuru yāhi gṛhān iti ||18.427|
ekadā k.amcid adrākṣam |āceraṃ nāma vāṇijam |
suvarṇabhūmaye yāntam |anantaiḥ saha vāṇijaiḥ ||18.428|
tair gatvā saha potena |kaṃcid adhvānam ambudheḥ |
taṭe bohittham ujjhitvā |prātiṣṭhāmahi rodhasā ||18.429|
athābhraṃlihaśṛṅgasya |pādaṃ pādapasaṃkaṭam |
āvasāma nagendrasya |lohitāyati bhāsvati ||18.430|
tatas tatrāhṛtāhārān |niṣaṇṇān parṇasaṃstare |
ity asmān anuśāsti sma |sārthavāhaḥ kṣapākṣaye ||18.431|
tridhā pṛṣṭheṣu badhnīta |pātheyasthagikā dṛḍham |
grīvāsu tailakutupān |samāsajata vāṇijāḥ ||18.432|
etāś ca komalāḥ sthūlāḥ |śoṣadoṣādivarjitāḥ |
hastair vetralatā- gāḍham |ālambyārohatācalam ||18.433|
latām anīdṛśīṃ mohād |yaḥ kaścid avalambate |
pramīto himavaty asmin |sa prayāti parāṃ gatim ||18.434|
eṣa vetrapatho nāma |sarvotsāhavighātakṛt |
suvarṇāśāpravṛttānāṃ |mahān iva vināyakaḥ ||18.435|
evamādi tataḥ śrutvā |viṣaṇṇair asmadādibhiḥ |
hemagardhagrahagrastais |tathaiva tad anuṣṭhitam ||18.436|
athaiko dūram ārūḍhaś |chinnavetralatāśikhaḥ |
kṣuraprakṣuritajyākaḥ |kṣoṇīṃ śūra ivāgamat ||18.437|
vayam evācalāgraṃ tad |āruhya paridevya ca |
nirupya ca jalaṃ tasmai |tatraivāneṣmahi kṣapām ||18.438|
prātar mahāntam adhvānaṃ |gatvāpaśyāma nimnagām |
gavāśvājaiḍakākāra |pāṣāṇakulasaṃkulām ||18.439|
athāceraḥ puraḥsthitvā |pānthān uccair avārayat |
mā mā spṛkṣata vāry etad |bho bho tiṣṭhata tiṣṭhata ||18.440|
mūḍhaiḥ spṛṣṭam idaṃ yair yais |te te pāṣāṇatāṃ gatāḥ |
atha vā svayam evaināṃ |suhṛdaḥ kiṃ na paśyatha ||18.441|
vaṃśān paśyatha yān asyāḥ |parasmin saritas taṭe |
arvākkūlaṃ nudaty enān |paṭuḥ parataṭānilaḥ ||18.442|
kārśyakaumalasaṃkotha |śoṣadoṣāvidūṣitam |
eṣām anyatamaṃ gāḍhaṃ |gṛhṇīdhvaṃ maskaraṃ karaiḥ ||18.443|
vāte mantharatāṃ yāte |maskarāt tuṅgatāṃ gatāt |
parasminn āpagapāre |śanakair avarohata ||18.444|
kothaśoṣādidoṣaṃ tu |yo 'valambeta maskaram |
sa tataḥ patito gacchec |chailasthiraśarīratām ||18.445|
eṣa veṇupatho nāma |mahāpathavibhīṣaṇaḥ |
kuśalaiḥ kuśalenāśu |nirviṣādaiś ca laṅghyate ||18.446|
yathāsurabilaṃ bālaḥ |śāsanān mantravādinaḥ |
praviveśāvicāryaiva |tathāsmabhis tad īhitam ||18.447|
teṣām ekaṃ kṛśād vaṃśād |viśīrṇād apatat tataḥ |
śilābhūtāṃ tanuṃ tyaktvā |gatiṃ māheśvarīm agāt ||18.448|
avatīrya tu vaṃśebhyas |taktvā dūreṇa tāṃ nadīm |
tasmai salilam anyasya |amadāma nyavasāma ca ||18.449|
vāhayitvā ca panthānaṃ |yojanadvayasaṃ prage |
bhujaṃgasyātisaṃkṣiptām |adrākṣaṃ padavīṃ tataḥ ||18.450|
tasyāś cobhayato bhīmam |adṛṣṭāntaṃ rasātalam |
andhāndhakārasaṃghāta |vitrāsitatamonudam ||18.451|
athācero 'vadat pānthān |dāruparṇatṛṇādibhiḥ |
ārdraśuṣkair araṇyānī |sadhūmā kriyatām iyam ||18.452|
etāṃ dṛṣṭvā saparyāṇāñ |chārdūlājinakaṅkaṭān |
chāgān vikretum āyānti |kirātāḥ parito diśaḥ ||18.453|
tān krīṇīyāta kausumbha |nailaśākalikāmbaraiḥ |
khaṇḍataṇḍulasindūra |lavaṇasnehanair api ||18.454|
chāgapṛṣṭhāni cāruhya |gṛhītāyataveṇavaḥ |
atigāhata cādhvānaṃ |kālabhrūdaṇḍabhaṅguram ||18.455|
ādāya yadi cānye 'pi |kāñcanaṃ kāñcanākarāt |
anenaiva nivarteran |pathā pānthāḥ kadācana ||18.456|
tatas tair asmadīyaiś ca |saṃmukhīnair ihāntare |
rasātalaṃ praveṣṭavyaṃ |sasuvarṇamanorathaiḥ ||18.457|
na mahāsaṃkaṭād asmān |mārgād utkramya vidyate |
chāgapaṅkter avasthānaṃ |na nivartitum antaram ||18.458|
tasmād abhyastakuntena |vīreṇa pratibhāvatā |
anubhūtasamīkena |paṅkteḥ prasthīyatāṃ puraḥ ||18.459|
samarthas tādṛg eko 'pi |hantuṃ paraparaṃparām |
na parābhāvyate yāvad |apareṇa pareṇa saḥ ||18.460|
ayaṃ cājapatho nāma |śrūyamāṇo vibhīṣaṇaḥ |
dṛśyamāno viśeṣeṇa |bhṛguḥ pātārthinām iva ||18.461|
ity ācere bruvaty evaṃ |prāṃśukodaṇḍamaṇḍalā |
āgacchan mlecchapṛtanā |chāgapūgapuraḥsarā ||18.462|
teṣu tu pratiyāteṣu |niṣkārya krayavikrayau |
snātvāvandanta kradantaḥ |pānthāḥ śaṃkarakeśavau ||18.463|
atha pānthāsthitā dīrghā |prasthitā chāgasaṃtatiḥ |
raṃhasiny- api niṣkampā |nivāte naur ivāmbhasi ||18.464|
tasyāś ca pathikaśreṇyāḥ |saptamaḥ paścimād aham |
āceraś cābhavat ṣaṣṭhaḥ |pṛṣṭhato 'nantaro mama ||18.465|
evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte |dūrād āśrūyatoccakaiḥ |
vaṃśānāṃ tāḍyamānānāṃ |puraḥ ṣṭhā ṣṭhoditasvanaḥ ||18.466|
chāgānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ca |dhīrāṇām api sādakaḥ |
majjatāṃ dhvāntajambāle |me me hā heti ca dhvaniḥ ||18.467|
sarvathā kṣaṇamātreṇa |prakṣīṇā paravāhinī |
ekaśeṣāsmadīyā yā |saptamapramukhā sthitā ||18.468|
atha mām avaśāsti sma |grāmaṇīḥ kim udāsyate |
ekakaḥ puruṣaś cāyaṃ |paraḥ svar nīyatām iti ||18.469|
paras tu vaṃśam ujjhitvā |baddhvā mūrdhani cāñjalim |
hatasvapānthasārthatvād |anātho mām anāthata ||18.470|
ekaśākhāvaśeṣasya |madvaṃśasyāvasīdataḥ |
śākhācchedena nocchedam |atyantaṃ kartum arhasi ||18.471|
eka eva priyaḥ putraḥ |pitror aham acakṣuṣoḥ |
andhayaṣṭhis tayos tasmād |bhrātar māṃ mā vadhīr iti ||18.472|
āsīc ca mama dhik prāṇān |pāpapāṃsuvidhūsarān |
dhig dhig eva suvarṇaṃ tat |prāpyaṃ prāṇivadhena yat ||18.473|
tasmān nihantu mām eṣa |varākaḥ priyajīvitaḥ |
prāṇā- yasyopayujyante |pitror duścakṣuṣor iti ||18.474|
atha roṣavis.ādābhyām |āceras tāmraniṣprabhaḥ |
ambūkṛtam acovan māṃ |vācā niṣṭhuramandayā ||18.475|
are bālabalīvarda |kālākālāvicakṣaṇaḥ |
kva kṛpāṇocitaḥ kālaḥ |kva kṛpā kṛpaṇocitā ||18.476|
aho kāruṇikatvaṃ te |siddhaṃ siddhāntavedinaḥ |
ekasya kṣudrakasyārthe |yaḥ ṣoḍaśa jighāṃsati ||18.477|
sacchāge nihate hyasmiñ |jīvitāḥ syuś caturdaśa |
ahate tu sahānena |bhavatā ca hatā vayam ||18.478|
na cāpi rakṣituṃ kṣudram |ātmānaṃ dustyajaṃ tyajet |
ātmā tu satataṃ rakṣyo |dārair api dhanair api ||18.479|
ityādi bhagavadgītā |mātraṃ daṇḍakam īrayan |
sa pārtham iva māṃ viṣṇuḥ |karma krūram akārayat ||18.480|
athāhaṃ prabalavrīḍo |garhamāṇaś ca karmavat |
caraṇeṣu paracchāgaṃ |sukumāram atāḍayam ||18.481|
chāgapote tatas tasmin |dhvāntasindhau nimajjati |
pānthasāṃyātriko magnaḥ |sahaiva dhanatṛṣṇayā ||18.482|
vayaṃ tu durgamān mārgāt |prakṣīṇasvalpasainikāḥ |
bhāratād iva saṃgrāmāt |saptaśeṣā- hatodyamāḥ ||18.483|
taṃ ca deśaṃ parikramya |prāpya viṣṇupadītaṭam |
aśrumiśrāṃ pramītebhyaḥ |prādāma salilāñjalim ||18.484|
tatas tat tādṛśaṃ duḥkhaṃ |bādhitaṃ no bubhukṣayā |
śarīravedanā nāsti |dehināṃ hi kṣudhāsamā ||18.485|
athāsaṃpāditāhārān |parṇaśayyādhiśāyinaḥ |
mandanidrākulākṣān naḥ |prabodhyāha sma nāyakaḥ ||18.486|
amī chāgāḥ pramāpyantāṃ |tatas tanmāṃsam adyatām |
sīvyantām ajinair bhastrās |teṣāṃ viparivartitaiḥ ||18.487|
tathā ca paridhīyantāṃ |muktvā vighnakṛtaṃ ghṛṇām |
yathā tāsām asṛkklinnaṃ |yad antas tad bahir bhavet ||18.488|
pakṣavanta ivāhāryā- |darīdāritacañcavaḥ |
hemabhūmer imāṃ bhūmim |āgacchanti vihaṃgamāḥ ||18.489|
māṃsapiṇḍadhiyā te 'smān |nabhasādāya cañcubhiḥ |
suvarṇabhūmaye yānti |tat tat saṃpādyatām iti ||18.490|
athāham abravaṃ brūte |janatā yat tathaiva tat |
tyajyatāṃ tat suvarṇaṃ yac |chinatti śravaṇe iti ||18.491|
yenāhaṃ durgamān mārgād |dharmeṇaiva tu durgateḥ |
tāritaś chāganāgena |hanyāṃ taṃ nirghṛṇaḥ katham ||18.492|
tasmād alaṃ suvarṇena |prāṇair evātha vā kṛtam |
yena tenaiva dattebhyas |tebhyo hanyāṃ suhṛttamam ||18.493|
athācero 'vadat pānthān |ajaḥ svaḥ svaḥ pramāpyatām |
ayaṃ tu sānudāsīyaḥ |sudūre mucyatām iti ||18.494|
teṣām ekatamaḥ pānthas |tam ajaṃ kvāpi nītavān |
daṇḍālambitakṛttiś ca |pratāgatyedam uktavān ||18.495|
chāgena sānudāsasya |mayānyaḥ parivartitaḥ |
tadīyaṃ cedam ānītam |ajinaṃ dṛśyatām iti ||18.496|
mayā tu pratyabhijñāya |tasyaivājasya carma tat |
uktaṃ nāsau tvayā muktaḥ |prāṇair muktaḥ priyair iti ||18.497|
athāptavacanād bhīmaṃ |samudrataraṇād api |
yuktihīnaṃ tad asmābhir |nabhogamanam iṅgitam ||18.498|
tato durbhaganihrādaiḥ |pāṇḍucchavibhir aṇḍajaiḥ |
śāradair iva jīmūtaiḥ |sāśam ākāśam āvṛtam ||18.499|
tatpakṣatimarutpiṣṭa |guruskandhanago nagaḥ |
śakraśastraśikhākṛtta |pattracakra ivābhavat ||18.500|
atha kaṇṭhagataprāṇān |asmān ādāya khaṃ khagāḥ |
ākrāman sapta saptāpi |garutmanta ivoragān ||18.501|
pariśiṣṭo 'paras teṣāṃ |sa ca madgrāhiṇo balāt |
niraṃśatvān nirāṃśaso |mām evācchetum aihata ||18.502|
atha raudram abhūd yuddhaṃ |gṛdhrayoḥ svārthagṛddhayoḥ |
yathāmbaracaratrāsi |daśakaṇṭhajaṭāyuṣoḥ ||18.503|
paryāyeṇāham ākṛṣṭaś |cañcoś cañcau patatriṇoḥ |
kaccic ca skhalitas tasyāḥ |khastaḥ śaṃkaram asmaram ||18.504|
vajrakoṭikaṭhorābhiś |cañcūcaraṇakoṭibhiḥ |
kuṭṭitaṃ tat tayoś carma |jātaṃ tita:ujarjaram ||18.505|
tato niṣkuṣitaś cāhaṃ |kuṭṭitāc carmakañcukāt |
patitaḥ sarasi kvāpi |śobhāvismitamānase ||18.506|
tatra śoṇitaśoṇāni |ghṛṣṭvā gātrāṇi paṅkajaiḥ |
snātas tarpitadevaś ca |paścād amṛtam āharam ||18.507|
tattaṭe kṣaṇam āsitvā |niṣadya ca gataśramaḥ |
apūrvabahuvṛttāntaṃ |dṛṣṭavān asmi tad vanam ||18.508|
yatra vismṛtavān asmi |duḥkhaṃ bhāruṇḍayuddhajam |
asipattravanāpetaḥ |saṃcarann iva nandane ||18.509|
śīrṇadurvaṇaparṇo vā |vidyuddāhahato 'pi vā |
apuṣpaḥ phalahīno vā |yatraiko 'pi na pādapaḥ ||18.510|
kadambamālatīkunda |mādhavīmallikādayaḥ |
bhṛṅgānīkaiḥ sadā yatra |kṛṣṇakalmāṣapallavāḥ ||18.511|
caturaṅgulatuṅgaiś ca |nīlakaṇṭhagalāsitaiḥ |
śaśorṇasukumāraiś ca |tṛṇair bhūṣitabhūtalam ||18.512|
yatra kesariśārdūla |śikhaṇḍibhujagādayaḥ |
vratayanti dayāvantaḥ |parṇapuṣpajalānilān ||18.513|
anivṛttadidṛkṣaś ca |kānanaṃ parito bhraman |
kasyāpi caraṇaiḥ kṣuṇṇām |adrākṣaṃ padavīm iva ||18.514|
tayā saṃcaramāṇaś ca |mantharaṃ dūram antaram |
vāmanobhayarodhaskām |agambhīrāmbhasaṃ nadīm ||18.515|
tāṃ ca kāñcanagāhādi |ratnakāñcanavālukām |
uttīryācarya ca snānam |ārciṣaṃ devatāgurūn ||18.516|
sarittaṭopakaṇṭhe ca |kadalīkānanāvṛtam |
tapaḥkānanam adrākṣaṃ |baddhaparyaṅkavānaram ||18.517|
tatrāciradyutipiśaṅgajaṭaṃ munīndram |aikṣe nikharvakuśaviṣṭarapṛṣṭhabhājam |
ājyāhutistimitanīrasadāruyoni |kuṇḍodarāhitam ivāhavanīyam agnim ||18.518|
taṃ vanditum upāsarpam |utsarpatsaumyacandrikam |
sāntasaṃtāpakasparśam |uṣṇāṃśum iva haimanam ||18.519|
athāsau saṃmadāsrārdra |kapolo mām abhāṣata |
kuśalaṃ sānudāsāya |śreṣṭhine bhavatām iti ||18.520|
mama tv āsīt tato nāma |divyaṃ cakṣus tapasvinām |
sarvaṃ paśyati yenārthaṃ |māṃsacakṣur agocaram ||18.521|
yan me yādṛcchikaṃ nāma |yac ca vyāpārahetukam |
tat kīrtitam anenādya |na kadācid api śrutam ||18.522|
iti vicintitavantaṃ mām |āsthitādiṣṭaviṣṭaram |
vrīḍāmantharam āha sma |smitveti munipuṃgavaḥ ||18.523|
tvayā yac cintitaṃ tāta |tataḥ prati tathaiva tat |
nāmamātrakathā nāti |citraṃ hi tapasaḥ phalam ||18.524|
dhruvakādyair yathā madyam |upāyaiḥ pāyito bhavān |
yathā vadhukayodyāne |saṃgato gaṅgadattayā ||18.525|
yāvad bhāruṇḍasaṃgrāmād |yamadraṃṣṭrāntarād iva |
vimuktas tvam iha prāptaḥ |sarvaṃ tad viditaṃ mama ||18.526|
anubhūtā tvayā tāta |yānapātravipattayaḥ |
laṅghitāś ca sudurlaṅghyāḥ |śailakāntāranimnagāḥ ||18.527|
yad arthaṃ cāyam āyāsaḥ |prāptaḥ kṛcchratamas tvayā |
mitravaty- eva tat sarvaṃ |mātā te kathayiṣyati ||18.528|
sakalaś cāyam ārambhaḥ |suvarṇaprāptaye tava |
tac ca saṃprāptadeśīyam |ato mā viṣadad bhavān ||18.529|
tvādṛśaḥ sthirasattvasya |mādṛśādeśakāriṇaḥ |
suprāpaṃ prājñasotsāhaiḥ |suvarṇaṃ kva gamiṣyati ||18.530|
parṇaśālāśayenātaḥ |pādapāvayavāśinā |
ahaḥkatipayāny asminn |āśrame sthīyatām iti ||18.531|
athābhilaṣitāsvādaṃ |mṛjaujaḥpuṣṭivardhanam |
vāneyam āharann annaṃ |kṛṣṭapacyam ahaṃ dviṣan ||18.532|
parṇaśālāntarāstīrṇe |śayānaḥ parṇasaṃstare |
tuṅgaparyaṅkam adveṣaṃ |gaṅgadattāniveśanam ||18.533|
iti vismṛtaduḥkho 'pi |sukhāsvādair amānuṣaiḥ |
daridravāṭakasthāyāḥ |satataṃ mātur adhyagām ||18.534|
ākāśapathayānāntāḥ |praśaṃsāmi sma cāpadaḥ |
suvarṇaprāptaye prāptā |yā vipat saṃpad eva sā ||18.535|
ekadā taṃ mahātmānam |abhitaḥ prāptam ambarāt |
mūrtaṃ puṇyam ivādrākṣaṃ |vimānaṃ merubhāsvaram ||18.536|
kanyās tasmān nirakrāman |dyutidyotitakānanāḥ |
sendracāpād ivāmbhodāt |krāntāt saudāmanīlatā ||18.537|
tatas tāḥ saṃparikramya |praṇamya ca yatiprabhum |
vihāyastalam ākrāmann |indor iva marīcayaḥ ||18.538|
ekā tu na gatā tāsām |aṅkam āropya tāṃ muniḥ |
pramodagadgadālāpaḥ |pramṛṣṭākṣīm abhāṣata ||18.539|
putri gandharvadatte 'yaṃ |sānudāsaḥ pitā tvayā |
asmān api tiraskṛtya |śraddhayārādhyatām iti ||18.540|
taṃ cāham atisatkāram |amanye 'tiviḍambanām |
vandyamāno mahāgauryā |krīḍayā pramatho yathā ||18.541|
sā kadācin mayā pṛṣṭā |ko 'yaṃ kā vā tvam ity atha |
śrūyatām iti bhāṣitvā |tayor vṛttam avartayat ||18.542|
bharadvājasagotro 'yam |upadhānaṃ tapasvinām |
vidyādharabharadvājo |yad vidyāsādhanodyataḥ ||18.543|
mahatas tapasaś cāsya |vyathamānaḥ puraṃdaraḥ |
āsanenācalābhena |calatā calitaḥ kila ||18.544|
śacy-āliṅganakāle 'pi |dhyātvā kaṃcit tapasvinam |
viṣādākulacetasko |duḥkhaṃ jīvati vāsavaḥ ||18.545|
nāradāt tu bharadvājam |upalabhya tapasvinam |
hariṇā suprabhādiṣṭā |gandharvādhipateḥ sutā ||18.546|
rūpayauvanasaubhāgyair |garvitām urvaśīm api |
atiśeṣe tvam ity eṣā |pratītiḥ piṣṭapatraye ||18.547|
bharadvājam ato gatvā |tvam ārādhaya sundari |
tathā te rūpasaubhāgye |saphalībhavatām iti ||18.548|
suprabhātha muner asya |vacaḥprekṣitaceṣṭitaiḥ |
śṛṅgārair aicchad ākraṣṭuṃ |satattvālamabanaṃ manaḥ ||18.549|
yadā nāśakad ākraṣṭum |abdair bahutithair api |
tadā karmakarīkarma |nirvedād akarod asau ||18.550|
puṣpoccayajalāhāra |kuṭīsaṃmārjanādibhiḥ |
toṣito 'yam avocat tāṃ |varaḥ kas te bhavatv iti ||18.551|
tayoktaṃ spṛhayanti sma |yasmai tridaśayoṣitaḥ |
tan me bhagavatā dhairyāt |saubhāgyaṃ durbhagīkṛtam ||18.552|
niṣprayojanacārutva |bhūṣaṇasragvilepanam |
saubhāgyamātrakaṃ straiṇaṃ |kāmakāmeṣu bhartṛṣu ||18.553|
tena vijñāpayāmy etat |prītaś ced dayase varam |
jagato 'pi varas tasmād |bhavān evāstu no varaḥ ||18.554|
taruṇīnāṃ hi kanyānāṃ |cetojakṣuṇṇacetasām |
cetaścakṣupriyāt puṃsaḥ |kīdṛśo 'nyo varād varaḥ ||18.555|
tasmād apriyarāgo 'pi |bhagavān anukampayā |
vaśitvād rāgam ālambya |saubhāgyaṃ me dadātv iti ||18.556|
anurodhāc ca tenāsyām |ekaiva janitā sutā |
ciram ārādhito bhaktyā |virakto 'pi hi rajyate ||18.557|
sā tu suprabhayā nītvā |pitryaṃ viśvāvasoḥ puram |
vardhitā ca vinītā ca |vidyāsu ca kalāsu ca ||18.558|
atha gandharvarājas tām |ānīya duhituḥ sutām |
abhāṣata bharadvājaṃ |nāmāsyāḥ kriyatām iti ||18.559|
astu gadharvadatteyaṃ |mahyaṃ dattā yatas tvayā |
iti tasyāḥ kṛtaṃ nāma |bharadvājena sārthakam ||18.560|
suprabhāyāṃ tu yā kanyā |bharadvājād ajāyata |
nāmnā gandharvadatteti |vitta mām eva tām iti ||18.561|
ekadā kṛṣṇaśarvaryāṃ |paśyāmi sma śiloccayam |
jātarūpaśilājāla |jyotir ujjvalitadrumam ||18.562|
mama tv āsīd ayaṃ śailo |hiraṇmayaśilaḥ sphuṭam |
kalyāṇaṃ kāñcanaṃ cāsminn |asmatkalyāṇakāraṇam ||18.563|
nirdhāryeti suvarṇāśā |pāśayantritacetasā |
viśālā parṇaśālāsau |śilābhiḥ pūritā mayā ||18.564|
tās tu prātaḥ śilā- dṛṣṭvā |pṛṣṭo gandharvadattayā |
kim etad iti tasyai ca |yathāvṛttaṃ nyavedayam ||18.565|
tayā tu kathitaṃ pitre |mām āhūya sa cāvadat |
āyuṣman na hiraṇmayyaḥ |śilā- eva hi tāḥ śilāḥ ||18.566|
oṣadhīnām idaṃ jyotir |dhvānte hāṭakasaprabham |
bhāsvadbhāsābhibhāvinyā |muktaṃ rātrau vijṛmbhate ||18.567|
dṛṣṭavān asi sauvarṇās |tatsaṃparkād imāḥ śilāḥ |
paśyante ca diśaḥ pītās |tṛṣṇātimiramīlitāḥ ||18.568|
aham eva suvarṇaṃ ca |campāṃ pratigamaṃ ca te |
acirāt saṃvidhāsyāmi |tat tyajākulatām iti ||18.569|
yāś ca tās tuṣṭatuṣṭena |muhūrtenāhṛtāḥ śilāḥ |
tā- mayā duḥkhaduḥkhena |sarvāhṇena nirākṛtāḥ ||18.570|
ekadā kacchapīṃ vīṇāṃ |mahyaṃ dattvāvadat muniḥ |
yad bravīmi tad ākarṇya |tvam anuṣṭhātum arhasi ||18.571|
gandharvadattayā yas te |madvṛttānto niveditaḥ |
sa tathaiva yatas tasmād |asmākam iyam ātmajā ||18.572|
vidyādharapateś ceyaṃ |bhāvino bhāginī priyā |
na hi sāgarajanmā śrīḥ |śrīpater anyam arhati ||18.573|
tena campām iyaṃ nītvā |deyā te cakravartine |
cihnair yaiś ca sa vijñeyaḥ |kriyantāṃ tāni cetasi ||18.574|
ṣaṣṭhe ṣaṣṭhe bhavān māse |gandharvān saṃnipātayet |
puras teṣām iyaṃ gāyād |geyaṃ nārāyaṇastutim ||18.575|
yas tu saṃvādayet kaścid |gandharvas teṣu vīṇayā |
vādayet tac ca yas tasmai |dadyāḥ svatanayām iti ||18.576|
sarvathā bhavatāṃ yad yad |vṛttaṃ gandharvasaṃsadi |
vīṇāvādanaparyantaṃ |tat tat tena niveditam ||18.577|
athāvāṃ munir āha sma |khinnau sthaḥ putrakau ciram |
khedocchedāya tac campāṃ |pratiṣṭhethāṃ yuvām iti ||18.578|
tatas taṃ praṇipatyāhaṃ |calitaḥ pracalo mudā |
yāmatrayaṃ triyāmāyā- |yāpayitvā prasuptavān ||18.579|
athāmānuṣam aśrauṣaṃ |dāravīmātravīṇayoḥ |
saveṇunisvanaṃ svānaṃ |manaḥśravaṇavallabham ||18.580|
satāmraśikharāsāni |tāraṃ maṅgalavādinām |
nidrātyājanadakṣāṇi |bandināṃ vanditāni ca ||18.581|
ātmānam atha nirnidro |jātarūpāṅgapañjaram |
paryaṅkam adhitiṣṭhantam |adrākṣaṃ ratnapiñjaram ||18.582|
citracīnāṃśukāstīrṇam |ambaraṃ svacchakuṭṭime |
mṛṣṭahāṭakadaṇḍālī |taṭite paṭamaṇḍape ||18.583|
nīlaratnaśilotsaṅge |vitānāvṛtabhāskare |
vīṇāparicayavyagrām |āsīnāṃ suprabhāsutām ||18.584|
vicitrojjvalavarṇaṃ ca |suveṣākārabhartṛkam |
goṇībhir hemapūrṇābhiḥ |pūrṇaṃ paṭakuṭīkulam ||18.585|
krīṇato maṇihemādi |vikrīṇānāṃś ca vāṇijān |
samāhitaiś ca sīmāntān |saṃkaṭān auṣṭrakaukṣakaiḥ ||18.586|
sarvathā duṣkaraṃ mandair |alaṃ kṛtvātivistaram |
svapne 'pi na narair dṛṣṭā |samṛddhiḥ kaiścid apy asau ||18.587|
bhāradvājīm athāpṛcchaṃ |mātaḥ kim idam adbhutam |
gandharvanagaraṃ māyā |svapno vāyaṃ bhaved iti ||18.588|
bharadvājārjitasyedaṃ |tapaḥkalpataroḥ phalam |
aprameyaprabhāvaṃ hi |sadbhiḥ sucaritaṃ tapaḥ ||18.589|
tasmād idam anantatvād |dhanam icchāvyayakṣamam |
bhūmer anyatra sarvatra |satpātrādau nidhīyatām ||18.590|
āyacintāṃ parityajya |vyayacintāparo bhava |
āyasthānaṃ hi te 'sty eva |munikāñcanaparvataḥ ||18.591|
kadā paśyāmi jananīm |iti cākulatāṃ tyaja |
sārthasthānād itaś campā |nanu krośeṣu pañcasu ||18.592|
sa ca me svapnam āyādi |viṣayaḥ saṃśayas tayā |
niścayātmikayā sadyaḥ |prajñayeva nivartitaḥ ||18.593|
atha dhruvakam adrākṣaṃ |vailakṣyān namitānanam |
dhūrtaṃ tādṛgvidhair eva |suhṛdbhiḥ parivāritam ||18.594|
tam utthāyātha paryaṅkāt |parirabhya ca sādaram |
adhyasthāpayam ātmīyāṃ |śayyāṃ gatavilakṣatam ||18.595|
saṃbhāṣaṇapariṣvaṅga |śātakumbhāsanādibhiḥ |
suhṛdgaṇam anujyeṣṭham |udāraiḥ paryatoṣayam ||18.596|
ataḥ paramaśeṣaiva |naṭannaṭapuraḥsarā |
pravṛddhapramadonmādā |campā taṃ sārtham āvṛṇot ||18.597|
praharṣotkarṣavicchinna |niśvāsānilasaṃtatiḥ |
amṛtaiva janaḥ kaścic |cirāt kaścid udaśvasat ||18.598|
susvādenānnapātena |ratnavāsaḥsragādibhiḥ |
sphītair hemātisargaiś ca |pauraśreṇim avardhayam ||18.599|
yaiś ca gomayapānīyaṃ |kṣiptaṃ mama puraḥsarāḥ |
uddhṛtās te viśeṣeṇa |dāridryanirayān mayā ||18.600|
atha dhruvakam ābhāṣe |bhadra raudratarākṛteḥ |
daridravāṭakād ambā |svam evānīyatāṃ gṛham ||18.601|
yāvan mātreṇa vikrītaṃ |draviṇena tad ambayā |
tataḥ śataguṇenāpi |kretur niṣkretum arhasi ||18.602|
tādṛśīm īśvarām ambāṃ |daridrakuṭikāgatām |
draṣṭuṃ śaknoti yas tasya |kṣudrakān dhig asūn iti ||18.603|
tatas tena vihasyoktaṃ |kva devī kva daridratā |
kena bhāgīrathī dṛṣṭā |vicchinnajalasaṃhatiḥ ||18.604|
tad eva bhavanaṃ devyāḥ |samṛddhiḥ saiva cācalā |
ujjvalā tu tvayedānīṃ |kumudvatyā- ivendunā ||18.605|
iti tat kṣaṇasaṃkṣiptaṃ |kṣiptvā sakṣaṇadaṃ dinam |
suprātaḥ prāviśaṃ campāṃ |dhanādhipa ivālakām ||18.606|
rathyābhir viśikhābhiś ca |śreṇiśreṇipuraḥsaraḥ |
gatvā narendram adrākṣaṃ |surendram iva bhāsvaram ||18.607|
vandanāya tato dūrād |dharaṇīm aham āśliṣam |
asāv api mudāhūya |mām āśliṣad akaitavam ||18.608|
sāravadbhir anantaiś ca |mām asau bhūṣaṇāmbaraiḥ |
satkṛtyājñāpayat putra |jananī dṛśyatām iti ||18.609|
tataḥ sumerusāreṇa |ratnakāñcanarāśinā |
duṣpūraṃ pūrayāmi sma |rājñas tṛṣṇārasātalam ||18.610|
narendraparivāreṇa |pratītenāvṛtas tataḥ |
paṭhadbhiś ca tato viprair |ātmīyam agamaṃ gṛham ||18.611|
mandadhvanimṛdaṅgādau |tasminn uddāmatāṇḍave |
paurair harṣakṛtotsāhair |na kṣuṇṇaḥ katham apy aham ||18.612|
ambām athārghajalapātrabhṛtaṃ nirīkṣya |dūrād apāsarad asau janatā vihastā |
pūrṇād ivāndhatamasāni tuṣārakānter |āryāt pṛthag janaśatāni hi saṃbhramanti ||18.613|
labdhāntaras tataḥ pādau |śirasā mātur aspṛśam |
sāpi sārdhapayaḥpātrā |patati sma mamopari ||18.614|
cirāc ca labdhaniśvāsā |mām udasthāpayat tataḥ |
anayat pāṇinākṛṣya |gṛhābhyantaramaṇḍapam ||18.615|
devadvijagurūṃs tatra |sadurgatavanīpakān |
sphītaiḥ parijanaṃ ca svaṃ |vibhavaiḥ samayojayam ||18.616|
tato nivartitāhāra |paryantakaraṇasthitiḥ |
prāviśaṃ mātur ādeśād |āvāsaṃ gurucārutam ||18.617|
tatrāsīnaś ca paryaṅke |mahītalasamāsanām |
apaśyaṃ prathamāṃ jāyāṃ |karaśākhāvṛtānanām ||18.618|
tasyāḥ karuṇayā netre |mārjatā saṃtatāśruṇī |
gaṅgadattā mayā dṛṣṭā |śliṣṭabhittiḥ parāṅmukhī ||18.619|
vāṅmātreṇāpi yat satyaṃ |na sā saṃmānitā mayā |
smaranti hi tiraskārān |munayo 'pi garīyasaḥ ||18.620|
tac cāvāsagṛhaṃ dṛṣṭvā |kusumasthagitakṣiti |
sindhurodhaḥ smarāmi sma |phullanānālatāgṛham ||18.621|
samudradinnayā sārdham |anubhūtaṃ ca tatra yat |
sthitaprasthitagītādi |viśrabdhācaritaṃ mayā ||18.622|
mama tv āsīd varaṃ duḥkham |anubhūtaṃ mahan mayā |
hṛdayād vyāvṛtād yena |kvāpi priyatamā gatā ||18.623|
duḥkhaśūnyaṃ tu tad dṛṣṭvā |randhrān veṣaṇatatparā |
adhunā niranukrośā |sā praviṣṭānivāritā ||18.624|
praviṣṭā hṛdayaṃ sā me |yathāvāsagṛhaṃ tathā |
praviśed api nāmeyaṃ |durghaṭo 'yaṃ manorathaḥ ||18.625|
sā hi hi mām āhvayaty eva |paritrāyasva mām iti |
taraṃgapāṇinākṛṣya |hṛtā pāpena sindhunā ||18.626|
iti cintāturaṃ sā māṃ |harṣatyājitadhīratā |
praviśya tvarayāliṅgad |aṅgais tuṅgatanūruham ||18.627|
atyantānupapannaṃ tu |dṛṣṭvā tasyāḥ samāgamam |
tām eva dhyātavān asmi |sindhubhaṅgāgratāraṇīm ||18.628|
vismṛtāparavṛttāntas |tadāsaktamanastayā |
tām evāśvāsayāmi sma |mā sma bhīrur bhaver iti ||18.629|
atha bhīteva sāvocat |svagṛhe vartate bhavān |
vipannavahanaḥ kaṣṭe |na tu kṣārāmbhudhāv iti ||18.630|
tataḥ kṣārāmbudher bhīmāt |pratyāhṛtamanās tayā |
gṛhaṃ tat paritaḥ paśyann |apaśyaṃ vanitādvayam ||18.631|
smaratā ca sadācāraṃ |sapatnījanasaṃnidhau |
vakṣaḥsthāpi satī nāsau |dorbhyām āliṅgitā mayā ||18.632|
athāvasthāntare tasmin |dārasaṃnidhisaṃkaṭe |
asrāvitā mamāgacchad |ambātrāsākulekṣaṇā ||18.633|
samudradinnayā sārdham |ucchrite saṃbhramān mayi |
ambā śayanam adhyāste |śeṣās tv āsata bhūtale ||18.634|
tataḥ kiṃcid ivāmbāyai |yat satyaṃ kupito 'bhavam |
akālajñā hi mātāpi |putreṇa paribhūyate ||18.635|
athāmbayā vihasyoktam |akālajñeti mā grahīḥ |
nanu sarvajñakalpasya |bhāryāhaṃ mitravarmaṇaḥ ||18.636|
tvadbhāryāsaṃnidhāv asminn |āgamiṣyam ahaṃ yadi |
vyanaśiṣyan mahat kāryaṃ |tac cedam avadhīyatām ||18.637|
āyācitaśatair jātaḥ |putraḥ putratvam āvayoḥ |
vardhitaḥ śikṣitaś cāsi |pitrā vidyācatuṣṭayam ||18.638|
parivrācchakyanirgrantha |granthābhyāsāc ca sarvadā |
kuṭumbapālanālāpas |tava jāto 'tidurbhagaḥ ||18.639|
tataḥ samantrinā rājñā |saṃmantrya gurubhiś ca te |
suhṛdbhir dhruvakādyais tvam |udyāne madhu pāyitaḥ ||18.640|
gaṅgadattā ca tair eva |yojitā bhavatā saha |
tayā tathā kṛtaś cāsi |yathā vettha tvam eva tat ||18.641|
prakāreṇa ca yena tvaṃ |gṛhaṃ nivāsitas tayā |
jananyai gaṅgadattāyāḥ |kathito bhūbhṛtaiva saḥ ||18.642|
daridravāṭake yac ca |rātriṃdivam asi sthitaḥ |
tad evaikam asau rājñā |kalpitaś cāraṇādibhiḥ ||18.643|
jānāty eva ca dīrghāyuḥ |kva campā kva daridratā |
paurṇamāsī kṣapā kena |dṛṣṭā dhvāntamalīmasā ||18.644|
sarvadaiva hi campāyām |asmin balini pālake |
balāv iva mahīpāle |balirājyaṃ na durlabham ||18.645|
yāṃ ca rātriṃ bhavān suptas |tasmin durgatavāṭake |
mama khaṭvātale tasmiñ |chayitaṃ gaṅgadattayā ||18.646|
tasyāḥ prabhṛti bhīmāyā- |yāvad adyatanīṃ niśām |
atrāntare niṣaṇṇeyaṃ |matkhaṭvātalabhūtale ||18.647|
yac ca tad dhanam etasyai |tvayā dattaṃ tad etayā |
bhāṇḍāgāre tava nyastam |aśeṣaṃ kṛtalekhakam ||18.648|
tad iyaṃ sānurāgatvād |bhavaddarśanakāṅkṣiṇī |
smṛtvā mithyātiraskāraṃ |na tiraskāram arhati ||18.649|
bhavatā paribhūtā ca |sapatnījanasaṃnidhau |
kātarā pramadābhāvāt |prāṇān api parityajet ||18.650|
etan manasi kṛtvārtham |akāle 'py aham āgatā |
sīdad gurutarārthānāṃ |kaḥ kālo nāma kāryiṇām ||18.651|
eṣa te gaṅgadattāyā- |vṛttāntaḥ kathito 'dhunā |
vadhūḥ samudradinnāpi |yathāyātā tathā śṛṇu ||18.652|
daridravāṭakādyais tvaṃ |pathikaiḥ saha nirgataḥ |
prayuktās te nṛpeṇaiva |sa ca siddhārthako vaṇik ||18.653|
antare yac ca te vṛttaṃ |sārthadhvaṃsādi bhīṣaṇam |
tāmraliptīpraveśāntaṃ |śiṣṭaṃ siddhārthakena tat ||18.654|
bhraṣṭena vahanabhraṃśād |bhrāmyatā jaladhes taṭe |
yathā samudradinnāyāḥ |pāṇir ālambitas tvayā ||18.655|
punaś ca bhinnapotaś ca |pāṇḍyapuryāṃ ca yat tava |
vṛttaṃ karpāsadāhāntaṃ |tāmralipty-āgamaś ca yaḥ ||18.656|
gaṅgadattena tan mahyaṃ |saṃtatair lekhahāribhiḥ |
khyāpitaṃ yāvad ācero |bhavantaṃ kvāpi nītavān ||18.657|
ataḥ paraṃ bhavadvārttāṃ |vicchinnatvād avindatī |
nairāśyakṛtanirvedāt |paralokotsukābhavam ||18.658|
evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte |dauvārikaniveditau |
samudradinnayā sārdhaṃ |syālau prāviśatāṃ tataḥ ||18.659|
prayuktārghyādisatkārau |kṣaṇaṃ tau gamitaśramau |
vilakṣyāvīkṣamāṇau mām |ābhāṣyesam avocatām ||18.660|
tava putrāya pitrā nas |tanayeyaṃ pratiśrutā |
sa ca yauvanamūḍhatvāt |svīkṛto gaṅgadattayā ||18.661|
tayā ca svīkṛtasvasya |gacchato mātulālayam |
na śakyate yad ākhyātuṃ |pulindaiḥ kila tat kṛtam ||18.662|
vaiśasaṃ duḥśravaṃ śrutvā |tat sūnor mitravarmaṇaḥ |
niṣpratyāśaṃ kuṭumbaṃ naḥ |prasthitaṃ yavanān prati ||18.663|
atha bohittham āsthāya |pūjitadvijadevatāḥ |
saṃbhāvyavyasanadhvaṃsaṃ |samagāhāma sāgaram ||18.664|
tataḥ prajavinaṃ potaṃ |taṃ pracaṇḍaḥ prabhañjanaḥ |
mṛgendra iva nāgendraṃ |prasphurantaṃ prabhinnavān ||18.665|
vayaṃ tu karmasāmarthyāt |taraṃgaiḥ śaragatvaraiḥ |
ārūḍhāḥ paṭṭapṛṣṭhāni |prāpitā jaladhes taṭam ||18.666|
vadhūs tv ekārṇavāmbhodhau |lolakallolasaṃkule |
bhrāntamegha ivodbhrāntā |vyomni sārasakanyakā ||18.667|
muktvā samudradinnāśām |arthāśāṃ ca mahāśrubhiḥ |
yavanastham agacchāma |mātāmahagṛhaṃ tataḥ ||18.668|
tatrāsmākaṃ kuṭumbaṃ tad |dūrād utsukam āgatam |
samṛddhe sarasīvāsīt |tṛptaṃ haṃsakadambakam ||18.669|
etha yāte kvacit kāle |pitā vām ittham ādiśat |
āsāte kim udāsīnau |bhavantau sthavirāv iva ||18.670|
taruṇau sakalau svasthau |vārttāvidyāviśāradau |
svajanānnena jīvantau |kum ucyethe janair yuvām ||18.671|
tasmān muktāpravālādi |sāraṃ sāgarasaṃbhavam |
gṛhītvā yānapātreṇa |sindhur uttāryatām iti ||18.672|
tatheti ca pratijñāya |tathaivāvām akurvahi |
śliṣṭapaṭṭām athādrākṣva |tarantīṃ rudatīṃ striyam ||18.673|
aspṛśantaḥ karair enāṃ |parastrīm upanaukayā |
āropayata bohittham |ity avocāva vāhakān ||18.674|
tāṃ cārūḍhām apṛcchāma |parastrīti parāṅmukhau |
mātaḥ kasyāsi kā veti |sā ca nīcair avocata ||18.675|
vācā pratyabhijānāmi |ciram abhyastayā yuvām |
kaccit sāgaradattasya |bhavantau tanayāv iti ||18.676|
tatas tasyāś cirābhyastaṃ |pratyabhijñāya tad vacaḥ |
kaccit samudradinnāsi |sundarīty avadāva tām ||18.677|
ākrandantī tatas tāram |āvayor vāmadakṣiṇe |
sāparāṅmukhayor jaṅghe |bāhubhyāṃ gāḍham āśliṣat ||18.678|
abhāṣata ca hā tāta |hā mamāmbā priyātmajā |
dhikkāraḥ sāgaraṃ pāpaṃ |yena tau kvāpi yāpitau ||18.679|
hāryaputra kva yāto 'si |hatasneha vihāya mām |
āpannapriyadārāṇāṃ |naiṣa dharmaḥ satām iti ||18.680|
athāryaputraśabdena |bhayasaṃśayahetunā |
niḥsnehīkṛtacetaskāv |abhāṣāvahi tām iti ||18.681|
alaṃ sundari kranditvā |jīvataḥ pitarau tava |
āryaputraḥ punar yas te |sa nau niścīyatām iti ||18.682|
tataḥ śrutapitṛkṣemā |sā śokojjhitamānasā |
āvāṃ mā bhaiṣṭam ity uktvā |svaṃ vṛttaṃ vṛttam abravīt ||18.683|
asty ahaṃ vahanād bhraṣṭā |bhrāmyantī jaladhes taṭe |
yasmai dattāsmi yuṣmābhis |tam adrākṣaṃ vipadgatam ||18.684|
saṃvāditasvavṛttena |gṛhītas tena me karaḥ |
jāyante hi supuṇyānām |utsavā- vyasaneṣv api ||18.685|
sa mām alālayad bāla |nārīlālanapeśalaḥ |
tathā yathā priyatamau |nāsmaraṃ pitarāv api ||18.686|
athādya potam āruhya |samāyataṃ yadṛcchayā |
prasthitau svaḥ svadeśāya |vipannaḥ sa ca pūrvavat ||18.687|
sa ca vāṃ bhāginībhartā |sākrandāyāḥ puro mama |
saṃpraty eva taraṃgeṇa |gamitaḥ kvāpi vairiṇā ||18.688|
nabhasvajjavanair bhaṅgair |bhaṅgurair āvṛtaḥ sa ca |
akasmāj jātaśatrubhyāṃ |bhavadbhyāṃ cāham uddhṛtā ||18.689|
satvathā tadviyogāgni |taptāny aṅgāni sāgare |
śīte śītalayiṣyāmi |muñcataṃ māṃ yuvām iti ||18.690|
upapannair athālāpair |janitapratyayau tayā |
utpannaparamānandāv |āliṅgāma parasparam ||18.691|
vipannapotayor āsīd |yuvayoḥ saṃgamo yathā |
bhaviṣyati tathā bhūyaś |citraṃ hi caritaṃ vidheḥ ||18.692|
evamādibhir ālāpaiś |cetovikṣepahetubhiḥ |
parisaṃsthāpayantau tām |atarāva mahodadhim ||18.693|
tac ca muktāpravālādi |gurumūlyaṃ yad āhṛtam |
sahasraguṇalābhaṃ tad |āvābhyāṃ parivartitam ||18.694|
vadhūḥ samudradinnā te |gurusāraṃ ca taddhanam |
sarvam arpitam āvābhyāṃ |tubhyaṃ tat parigṛhyatām ||18.695|
vahanadhvaṃsamuktānāṃ |sametānāṃ ca bandhubhiḥ |
evaṃ samudradinnā ca |tvatputrasya nidarśanam ||18.696|
pūrvavat sānudaso 'pi |muktaḥ potavipattitaḥ |
āgamiṣyati tad devi |muñca kātaratām iti ||18.697|
ity uktvā sadhanaskandhāṃ |nikṣipya bhāginīṃ mayi |
susatkāraprayuktau tau |yathāgatam agacchatām ||18.698|
evaṃ samudradinneyam |āgatā bhavato gṛham |
daivapauruṣayuktasya |śrīr iva ślāghyajanmanaḥ ||18.699|
tad etān bhavato dārān |dharmacāritrarakṣitān |
rakṣantyā gurumāninyā |carite caritaṃ mayā ||18.700|
vrīḍitadraviṇeśasya |samṛddhyā divyayānayā |
pitrā tulyo bhavatv eṣa |śāpo nāśaṃsitas tava ||18.701|
tasmād dhanam idaṃ bhuñjan |bhuñjānaś ca yathāgamam |
devatānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca |yātv ānṛṇyaṃ bhavān iti ||18.702|
[The final verse seems to be missing] ||18.703|
snidhair dāraiḥ suhṛdbhiś ca |maitrīmātranibandhanaiḥ |
campāyāṃ ramamāṇasya |kālaḥ kaścid agād mama ||19.1|
ekadā prāsakaiḥ krīḍan |saha gandharvadattayā |
sahasā pramadāveṣam |apaśyaṃ puruṣaṃ puraḥ ||19.2|
kapālaśikhipiñchābhyāṃ |virājitakaradvayam |
ayuktendradhanuśchāya |śṛṅgāragalakaṇṭhikam ||19.3|
gandharvadattayā cāsau |dattasvāsanayā svayam |
prakṣālya caraṇau bhaktyā |svālaṃkārair alaṃkṛtaḥ ||19.4|
tac ca me gurugāmbhīryaṃ |kvāpi nītam asūyayā |
yathā kesariśāvasya |gandhahastijighāṃsayā ||19.5|
mamāsīd iyam evātra |sadoṣā kulamāninī |
eṣa strīpuruṣaḥ śocyo |yo na strī na pumān iti ||19.6|
mām uddiśya tatas tena |krodhāruṇitacakṣuṣā |
vadatā nihato 'sīti |vimuktaḥ śikhipicchakaḥ ||19.7|
sa me keśakalāpāgram |īṣad āmṛśya yātavān |
nāgeṣur iva karṇāstraḥ |kirīṭāgraṃ kirīṭinaḥ ||19.8|
svayam eva ca tat tasya |kapālam apatat karāt |
niḥsthāmnaḥ kuñjarasyeva |vidhānaṃ vinaśiṣyataḥ ||19.9|
so 'tha grāmeyakeneva |dhiyā dhūrto 'tisaṃdhitaḥ |
dhūmrachāyaḥ śanair jalpan |dhig dhiṅ mām iti nirgataḥ ||19.10|
atha gandharvadattā māṃ |dīptāmarṣam aśaṅkitā |
savāḍavam upāsarpan |nimnageva mahārṇavam ||19.11|
mama tv āsīd aho strīṇām |atrāsamatrapaṃ manaḥ |
yat pureva pragalbheyam |upasarpati mām iti ||19.12|
sā mām avocad bhīteva |śītalībhavata kṣaṇam |
kiṃcid vijñāpayāmy eṣa |yātu vaḥ krodhapāvakaḥ ||19.13|
ayaṃ vikaciko nāma |gaurīśikharavāsinaḥ |
vidyādharapater bhrātā |gaurimuṇḍasya sādhakaḥ ||19.14|
bhūtavrataṃ ca nāmedaṃ |bahuvidhnaṃ caraty ayam |
samāpte 'sminn avighnena |vandhyāḥ syur no manorathaḥ ||19.15|
yā ca pūjayate taṃ strī |gaurīvratavicāriṇam |
tasyai varaṃ mahāgaurī |dayate śāpam anyathā ||19.16|
vijñāpayāmi saṃkṣiptaṃ |krodhād anyo mahābalaḥ |
vihantā sarvasiddhīnāṃ |nāsti vighnavināyakaḥ ||19.17|
siddhakalpaṃ ca tasyedaṃ |khaṇḍayatyā mahāvratam |
tuṣṭayā toṣitā gaurī |mayā yūyaṃ ca roṣitāḥ ||19.18|
tad etasyāsya yuṣmabhyaṃ |kruddhebhyaḥ krudhyatas tathā |
gaurībhraṣṭā mahāvidyā |vidyeva tanumedhasaḥ ||19.19|
tena yuṣmākam evedaṃ |kāryaṃ kurvāṇayā guru |
yan mayā roṣitā yūyam |etan me mṛṣyatām iti ||19.20|
sa ca krodhagrahaś caṇḍaḥ |śanakaiḥ śanakair mama |
dayitāmantravādinyā |hṛdayād apasarpitaḥ ||19.21|
iti saṃjanitotsāhas |tayāhaṃ mantrasādhanaiḥ |
āsīnaḥ sānudāsena |kadācid iti bhāṣitaḥ ||19.22|
āsīd ihaiva campāyām |iṣṭabhāryo mahīpatiḥ |
tena dohadakaṃ pṛṣṭā |bhāryāvocat trapāvatī ||19.23|
krīḍanmakarakumbhīra |kulīrajhaṣakacchape |
krīḍeyaṃ saha yuṣmābhir |jale jalanidher iti ||19.24|
rājñāpi magadhair sāṅgair |bandhayitvāśu nimnagām |
saraḥ sāgaravistāram |avandhyājñena khānitam ||19.25|
tatra nakrādisaṃsthāna |dāruyantranirantare |
vimānākārapotasthau |tau rājānau viceratuḥ ||19.26|
ārabhya ca tataḥ kālāt |tatra yātrā pravartitā |
āhṛṣṭaparapuṣṭeṣu |divaseṣu mahībhujā ||19.27|
te caite divasāḥ prāptāḥ |paṭukokilakūjitāḥ |
sā ca yātreyam āyātā |ramyāmṛtabhujām api ||19.28|
iṣyate yadi ca draṣṭuṃ |saha gandharvadattayā |
asmadādiparīvārais |tataḥ sā dṛśyatām iti ||19.29|
abhinīya tato rātriṃ |prātaḥ pravahaṇāśritaḥ |
nirgacchāmi sma campāyāḥ |pauranetrotpalārcitaḥ ||19.30|
cakṣurmanoharārāma |cchāyām adhyāsitaṃ tataḥ |
pakkaṇaṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi |rājarājapurojjvalam ||19.31|
tasya madhye ca mātaṅgaṃ |gandhamātaṅgadhīratam |
kālam apy ujjvalāyāmaṃ |ghanāghanam ivāmbudam ||19.32|
kālindīnīlakālīṃ ca |vṛddhāṃ piṅgaśiroruhām |
dīptasaudāmanīcakrāṃ |prāvṛṣeṇyām iva kṣapām ||19.33|
dolālilāvilolā ca |tatrādṛśyata kanyakā |
nīlanīrajamāleva |komalānilalāsitā ||19.34|
cintitaṃ ca mayā kāntā |yadi me kālikā bhavet |
iyam eva tatas tanvī |kṣiptakuṅkumagauratā ||19.35|
sthānāc cācalitaivāsau |dṛṣṭyā māṃ dūram anvagāt |
mālayeva palāśānām |aṃśumantaṃ suvarcalā ||19.36|
tāṃ cāliṅgitavān asmi |dṛṣṭyā dūrībhavann api |
nitāntasnigdhayā prācīṃ |prabhayeva divākaraḥ ||19.37|
snigdhe dṛṣṭī- visarjyeti |dūtikāpratidūtike |
tayā mama mayā tasyā- |nītāḥ prāṇā- vidheyatām ||19.38|
athārāmān abhikrudhyann |āvayor vyavadhāyakān |
mātaṅgīṃ manasāgacchaṃ |śarīreṇa mahāsaraḥ ||19.39|
sa ca yātrotsavaś citro |mayānyāhitacetasā |
tatrasthenaiva no dṛṣṭaḥ |saṃsāra iva yoginā ||19.40|
atha yātrotsave tatra |pītveva madhu bhāskaraḥ |
mandamandaparispandas |tāmramaṇḍalatām ayāt ||19.41|
mama tv āsīd yathā devaḥ |prācīṃ kamalinīpriyaḥ |
aprasādyaiva tāṃ bhānuḥ |pratīcim upasarpati ||19.42|
tathā gandharvadattāyāḥ |pura evānuvarṇya tām |
mātaṅgīm anusarpāmi |yathā rājā tathā prajāḥ ||19.43|
atha vā mānuṣair eva |yaḥ panthāḥ kāmibhir gataḥ |
tam evānugamiṣyāmi |na devacaritaṃ caret ||19.44|
sānudāsam athāvocaṃ |bharadvājātmajā tvayā |
pūrvam eva sayānena |nagarīm abhinīyatām ||19.45|
paścāj janasamūhasya |gacchantyāḥ pathi pāṃsavaḥ |
parādhūsarayanty asyāḥ |sotpalāmalakāvalīm ||19.46|
śobhāṃ yātrikalokasya |paśyan praviśataḥ puram |
purastād aham āyāmi |saha nāgarakair iti ||19.47|
atha gandharvadattāyāṃ |pravṛttāyāṃ puraṃ prati |
dārike dve parāvṛtya |vanditvā mām avocatām ||19.48|
āvām ājñāpite devyā |svāminaṃ nirvinodanam |
vinodayatam ālāpair |yuvām aparuṣair iti ||19.49|
tatas te madayitvāhaṃ |toṣayitvā ca bhūṣaṇaiḥ |
paṭuvegena yānena |pakkaṇāntikam āgamam ||19.50|
sāpi tatraiva dolāyāṃ |sthitā mātaṅgasundarī |
gacchantam iva nirvyājam |āgacchantaṃ samaikṣata ||19.51|
viśrabdham atha tāṃ draṣṭuṃ |śanair yānam acodayam |
tatas tad api saṃprāptaṃ |javena kulaṭādvayam ||19.52|
āsīc ca mama yal loke |prasiddham abhidhīyate |
śreyāṃsi bahuvighnāni |bhavantīti tathaiva tat ||19.53|
duḥkhena ca gṛhaṃ gatvā |śūnyaḥ saṃmānya ca priyām |
nidrām abhilaṣāmi sma |mātaṅgīsaṃgamāśayā ||19.54|
ardharātre tu sahasā |pratibuddhā muneḥ sutā |
prayukte mayi ye dāsyau |te pānīyam ayācata ||19.55|
dhautapramṛṣṭavadanā |svāditānanabhūṣaṇā |
upaveśya puro 'kleśair |apṛcchad bandhakīdvayam ||19.56|
aryaputreṇa mātaṅgī |tayā vā lolanetrayā |
dṛṣṭo 'yaṃ taraleneti |tatas tābhyāṃ niveditam ||19.57|
na tathā sāryaputreṇa |prekṣitā jīrṇakanyakā |
netrābhyām animeṣābhyām |aryaputras tayā yathā ||19.58|
tataḥ prāk pratibuddhaṃ mām |apṛcchat suprabhāsutā |
jāgratha svapithety uccair |jāgramīti mayoditam ||19.59|
tayoktam ayam ārambho |yuṣmākaṃ dṛśyate yathā |
tathā nalinikāṃ nūnaṃ |kartum icchasi mām iti ||19.60|
kvāsau nalinikā kā vā |kasya veti mayodite |
bharadvājasutākhyātum |upākrāmata vṛttakam ||19.61|
asti paścāt samudrānte |svācāradhanavatprajam |
nagaraṃ kānanadvīpaṃ |mahendranagaropamam ||19.62|
amahendraguṇas tatra |manujendraḥ prajāpriyaḥ |
putro manoharas tasya |saṃjñāyāpi manoharaḥ ||19.63|
viditāśeṣavedyo 'pi |gandhaśāstrapriyo 'dhikam |
nānāruciṣu sattveṣu |kasyacit kiṃcid īpsitam ||19.64|
suhṛdau bakulāśokau |vasantasyeva tasya yau |
vasantam iva taṃ premṇā |na kadācid amuñcatām ||19.65|
kadācid dvārapālena |vanditvā rājasūnave |
kumārāvasathasthāya |samitrāya niveditam ||19.66|
yuṣmān sumaṅgalo nāma |buddhagandhānuśāsanaḥ |
agrāmyo dhīravacanaḥ |kasmād api didṛkṣate ||19.67|
gaccha praveśayety uktvā |dvārapālaṃ manoharaḥ |
vilepanam upādatta |dhūpaṃ ca tvarito 'dahat ||19.68|
sumaṅgalo 'py anujñātaḥ |praviśya dvāradeśataḥ |
śiro nipīḍya pāṇibhyāṃ |saṃkocyāṅgam apāsarat ||19.69|
anena mama dhūpena |gandhamālyavivādinā |
āghrātena śiraḥśūlam |utpannam iti cāvadat ||19.70|
ākṛṣṭe sthagikāyāś ca |svasyāḥ phalakasaṃpuṭe |
manoharaṃ muhuḥ paśyan |svayaṃ dhūpam ayojayat ||19.71|
tataḥ kṛtanamaskāraḥ |sa manoharam abravīt |
sumanogandhasaṃvādī |dhūpo 'yaṃ dāhyatām iti ||19.72|
tataḥ sabakulāśokas |tasmin gandhe manoharaḥ |
pratīto gandhaśāstrajñaṃ |sumaṅgalam apūjayat ||19.73|
evaṃ ca kṛtasatkāro |rājaputraṃ sumaṅgalaḥ |
dinais tricaturair eva |caturaḥ paryatoṣayat ||19.74|
ekadā bakulāśoka |sumaṅgalapuraḥsaraḥ |
manoharām agād draṣṭuṃ |yakṣasattrāṃ manoharaḥ ||19.75|
tatra tatra tatas tena |paśyatā tat tad adbhutam |
yakṣīpratikṛtir dṛṣṭā |vinyastā citrakarmaṇi ||19.76|
nirjīvāpi sphurantīva |mūkāpi mṛduvāg iva |
citre nyastāpi sā tena |citte nyastātirāgiṇā ||19.77|
draṣṭavyaṃ cānyad ujjhitvā |ramaṇaṃ cittacakṣuṣām |
sumanogandhadhūpādyais |tām evaikām asevata ||19.78|
balavanmanmathāpāsta |bhogyābhogyavicāraṇaḥ |
nitambād ambaraṃ tasyāḥ |sa kilākraṣṭum aihata ||19.79|
citrabhittim atha tyaktvā |sāpi padmeva padminīm |
viṣṇor vakṣa iva śyāmam |asevata nabhastalam ||19.80|
uvāca rājaputraṃ ca |nāmnāhaṃ sukumārikā |
yakṣī yakṣapateḥ śāpāt |prāptālekhyaśarīratām ||19.81|
tena kṣaṇikaroṣeṇa |nārīṣu ca dayālunā |
śāpāntam arthitenāham |iti nidhyāya dhīritā ||19.82|
citranyastatanuṃ yas tvāṃ |manuṣyo 'bhibhaviṣyati |
sa eva kṛtaśāpāntas |tava bhartā bhaviṣyati ||19.83|
iti tvaṃ rājarājena |bhartā me pratipāditaḥ |
sadṛśo varadānena |śāpo 'pi hi mahātmanām ||19.84|
yadi te 'sti mayi prītis |tataḥ krīḍatsurāsuram |
śailaṃ śrīkuñjanāmānaṃ |yakṣāvāsaṃ vrajer iti ||19.85|
athāntardhiṃ gatā yakṣī |mahāmohaṃ manoharaḥ |
taṃ cālokya tathāvasthaṃ |viṣādaṃ bakulādayaḥ ||19.86|
labdhasaṃjñaś ca tair uktaḥ |śrutvā yakṣīkathām asau |
alam ākulatāṃ gatvā |sulabhā sukumārikā ||19.87|
yady asau durgamaḥ śailas |tatas taṃ sukumārikā |
yuṣmatsaṃbhogam icchantī |na tathā kathayed iti ||19.88|
ekadā pitaraṃ draṣṭuṃ |sa gataḥ sasuhṛdgaṇaḥ |
siddhayātraṃ parāvṛttam |apaśyat potavāṇijam ||19.89|
rājño dattamahāratnaḥ |sa rājñā kṛtasatkriyaḥ |
pṛṣṭas tena bhavān kiṃ kim |āścaryaṃ dṛṣṭavān iti ||19.90|
tenoktam ambudhes tīre |devena vasatā satā |
dṛṣṭaṃ kiṃ nāma nāścaryam |āścaryanidhir ambudhiḥ ||19.91|
kiṃ tv ekadāham adrākṣaṃ |hṛtapoto nabhasvatā |
sāndrahemaprabhāpiṅgaṃ |tuṅgaśṛṅgasrajaṃ nagam ||19.92|
kim etad iti pṛṣṭaś ca |mayā niryāmako 'vadat |
vṛddhair eṣa samākhyātaḥ |śrīkuñjaḥ śṛṅgavān iti ||19.93|
evamādi nivedyāsau |vāṇijaḥ svagṛhān agāt |
rājaputro 'pi rājānaṃ |natvā vāṇijam anvagāt ||19.94|
pradadāv atha sarvasvaṃ |tasmai trāsena vāṇijaḥ |
rājaputrād gṛhaprāptād |āḍhyaḥ ko nāma na traset ||19.95|
tenāpi sumanomālā |mātram ālabhya bhāṣitam |
na satkārakhalīkāram |arhanti śiśavo guroḥ ||19.96|
kiṃ tu yas tātapādebhyaḥ |śrīkuñjaḥ kathitas tvayā |
sa kutūhaline mahyaṃ |spaṣṭam ākhyāyatām iti ||19.97|
pratyāśvastas tatas tasya |vacobhir madhurair asau |
śrīkuñjaṃ sahitaṃ cihnair |ity ākhyātuṃ pracakrame ||19.98|
athaikadā madeneva |mahāvyālo mataṅgajaḥ |
marutā tyājitasthairyo |yātaḥ potaḥ svatantratām ||19.99|
praśāntotpātavātatvāt |sāgare cāmbarasthire |
citrākārān apaśyāma |prāṇino jalacāriṇaḥ ||19.100|
kvacit kesariśārdūla |dvīpikhaḍgarkṣaśambarān |
yūthaśaḥ prastutakrīḍān |unmajjananimajjanaiḥ ||19.101|
anyatrāviddhakarṇānāṃ |strīpuṃsānām avāsasām |
dhvanimātrakabhāṣāṇāṃ |dvaṃdvāni paśudharmaṇām ||19.102|
kvacid utpatatas tuṅgān |nāgān āyatapakṣatīn |
pakṣacchedabhayālīnān |nagān iva mahārṇavāt ||19.103|
avāc ca sahasā modaḥ |kauveryāḥ pavanāhṛtaḥ |
yasyāghrāṇāya saṃpannaṃ |manye ghrāṇam ayaṃ jagat ||19.104|
drakṣyantaḥ saṃbhavaṃ tasya |sakutūhaladṛṣṭayaḥ |
dūrād girim apaśyāma |ratnakūṭasthakiṃnaram ||19.105|
kim etad iti prṣṭaś ca |mayā niryāmako 'bravīt |
vṛddhair eṣa samākhyātaḥ |śrīkuñjaḥ śṛṅgavān iti ||19.106|
ityādi kathitaṃ tena |yad yat tat tan manoharaḥ |
sahasāgaradigdeśaṃ |spaṣṭaṃ saṃpuṭake 'likhat ||19.107|
āgamayya tataḥ potam |āptaniryāmakāsthitam |
bakulādisahāyo 'sāv |agāhata mahārṇavam ||19.108|
anukūlamahāvega |samīrapreritena saḥ |
āsīdad acireṇaiva |potena diśam īpsitām ||19.109|
sadṛśaiḥ sphalakasthānāṃ |cihnair janitaniścayaḥ |
manaścakṣuḥśarīraiḥ saḥ |śrīkuñjaṃ yugapad gataḥ ||19.110|
ambhodhijalakallola |dhautanīlopalaṃ tataḥ |
ākāśāśaviśāloccaṃ |potaḥ sopānam āsadat ||19.111|
tatraiva suhṛdas tyaktvā |yad utkaṇṭho manoharaḥ |
tena śailāgram ārohad |dharmeneva tripiṣṭapam ||19.112|
yakṣastrīpuṃsavṛndaiś ca |prekṣyamāṇaḥ sasaṃmadaiḥ |
saṃkalpacakṣuṣā paśyann |agacchat sukumārikām ||19.113|
tatra kāścid abhāṣanta |kṛtārthā sukumārikā |
yayāsminn āhitaṃ prema |narāmarakumārake ||19.114|
surāsuranarāṇāṃ hi |kasyāyaṃ na manoharaḥ |
yo vṛtaḥ sahajāhāryaiḥ |śarīrādiguṇair iti ||19.115|
prakrīḍantīm athāpaśyad |viśāle mandirājire |
sve saṃkalpamaye yakṣīṃ |vakṣasīva manoharaḥ ||19.116|
pratyudgamya tayā cāsau |rūpājīvāpragalbhayā |
svinnakaṇṭakite pāṇau |gṛhītvāntaḥ praveśitaḥ ||19.117|
tasyāḥ pitaram adrākṣīt |tatrārabdhadurodaram |
raktākṣaṃ śātakaumbhābhaṃ |samadaṃ medurodaram ||19.118|
upaveśya ca tenāṅke |ghrātvā mūrdhni mahoharaḥ |
śvaśrūḥ paśyety anujñātaḥ |praviveśāvarodhanam ||19.119|
yatra saṃpūrṇatāruṇyāḥ |karṇikārasragujjvalāḥ |
śvaśrūśvaśurayos tasya |pitāmahyo 'pi yoṣitaḥ ||19.120|
abhivādya ca tās tatra |sa tābhir abhinanditaḥ |
anujñātaś ca sasnehaṃ |prāviśat kanyakāgṛham ||19.121|
divyasya madhunaḥ pānaṃ |divyatantrīrutiśrutiḥ |
divyastrīsaṃprayogāś ca |manoharamano 'haran ||19.122|
ity asau kṣaṇam āsīnaḥ |sukumārikayoditaḥ |
atītā- divasāḥ pañca |kumāra pratigamyatām ||19.123|
devalokaikadeśo 'yaṃ |yat tato 'smin na labhyate |
sthātuṃ mānuṣamātreṇa |pañcamād divasāt param ||19.124|
bhavantaṃ ca parityajya |gaccheyuḥ potavāhakāḥ |
vahanasvāminaṃ pañca |pratīkṣante dināni te ||19.125|
śrutvedaṃ rājaputrasya |devaputrasya yādṛśī |
svargataś cyavamānasya |dhyāmadhyāmābhavat prabhā ||19.126|
taṃ dṛṣṭvā tādṛśākāram |avocat sukumārikā |
adyārabhya gamiṣyāmi |tavaivāhaṃ gṛhān iti ||19.127|
sa tayā dhīrito gatvā |potam udvignavāhakam |
tatraiva suhṛdo 'paśyad |divyaratnāmbarasrajaḥ ||19.128|
sthitāḥ stha divasān etān |kva kathaṃ veti coditāḥ |
tena te kathayanti sma |yathā yūyaṃ tathā vayaṃ ||19.129|
sukumārikayādiṣṭāḥ |prahṛṣṭā- guhyakāṅganāḥ |
asmān upacaranti sma |surān iva surāṅganāḥ ||19.130|
mahādevam upāsīnā- |mṛtā- gacchanti mānuṣāḥ |
sevamānā- vayaṃ devaṃ |devatām amṛtā- gatāḥ ||19.131|
iti yakṣīkathāraktā- |mahādhvānaṃ mahābhayam |
tāsām evānubhāvena |saṃterus te mahodadhim ||19.132|
vyāpārair ujjhitaṃ sarvais |trivargaprāptihetubhiḥ |
prāviśaṃs tadviyogārtaṃ |śūnyarājapathaṃ puram ||19.133|
athaikā brāhmaṇī vṛddhā |kim artham api nirgatā |
avaguṣṭhitamūrdhānaṃ |paśyati sma manoharam ||19.134|
tam asau pratyabhijñāya |paritoṣaskhaladgatiḥ |
gatvā dhyānaparāsthānaṃ |mahīpālam atoṣayat ||19.135|
mantriprabhṛtayas tena |vāritāḥ puravāsinaḥ |
mā vocad dārakaṃ kaścit |kva gato 'bhūd bhavān iti ||19.136|
rājaputro 'pi rājānam |avandata vilakṣakaḥ |
so 'pi tasyāṅkam āropya |harati sma vilakṣatām ||19.137|
svaṃ ca mandiram āgatya |sa sumaṅgalam uktavān |
gandhaśāstraphalaṃ sāraṃ |dhūpam āyojyatām iti ||19.138|
adyāgacchati yuṣmākaṃ |sakhībhiḥ sahitā sakhī |
sugandhitāpradhānaṃ ca |ratam āhur aninditam ||19.139|
gandharājaś ca yo 'smākaṃ |ghuṣyate yakṣakardamaḥ |
sa kardamasamas tāsām |ato 'sau yakṣakardamaḥ ||19.140|
tasmād ādaram āsthāya |śāstram adya prakāśyatām |
dhanurvedasya kṛtsnasya |viddhasāraṃ hi sauṣṭhavam ||19.141|
iti protsāhitas tena |svārthena ca sumaṅgalaḥ |
dhūpasnānīyagandhādi |yathādeśam ayojayat ||19.142|
manoharas tu sasuhṛt |kṛtakāmukaḍambaraḥ |
āsannadayitāśūnyāṃ |duḥkhaśayyām asevata ||19.143|
tataḥ sa tādṛśo gandhas |tathāyatnena sādhitaḥ |
preritaḥ paṭunānyena |samīreṇeva toyadaḥ ||19.144|
bhāsā vicchāyayantīva |candrakāntādicandrikām |
praviśya sahasāchyāsta |paryaṅkaṃ sukumārikā ||19.145|
tataḥ sasmitam ālokya |bakulādīn uvāca sā |
sasahāyāham āyātā |yāta viśramyatām iti ||19.146|
praṇamya teṣu yāteṣu |kumārasukumārike |
yathā tathāvidhotkaṇṭhe |tathāgamayatāṃ niśām ||19.147|
saṃbhogaramaṇīyaiś ca |śarīrair bakulādayaḥ |
prabhāte rājaputrāya |rātrivṛttaṃ nyavedayan ||19.148|
rātrau rātrau sametānāṃ |viyuktānāṃ divā divā |
iti saṃvatsaro yātas |tābhis teṣām acetitatḥ ||19.149|
ekadā syandamānāśruḥ |sākrandā sā tam abravīt |
svādhīnānāṃ parādhīnaiḥ |saha saṃgatir īdṛśī ||19.150|
adyārabhya mayā devaḥ |sevitavyo dhaneśvaraḥ |
sakhīsahitayā varṣaṃ |gṛhītabrahmacaryayā ||19.151|
pitarau vandituṃ cāham |aṣṭamy-ādiṣu parvasu |
svagṛhāya gamiṣyāmi |tatra gacched bhavān iti ||19.152|
tvatsaṅgasubhagā yā dik |tām api prekṣya jīvyate |
ninditāmṛtapānena |kiṃ punar darśanena te ||19.153|
tasyām uktveti yātāyām |āyātā- bakulādayaḥ |
khaṃ paśyantam apaśyaṃs tam |iyaṃ yātīti vādinam ||19.154|
tataḥ sabakulāśoke |saśoke pārthivātmaje |
toṣagadgadavāg uccair |abhāṣata sumaṅgalaḥ ||19.155|
kim astāne viṣādena |potam āruhya māmakam |
dṛṣṭamārgā- muhūrtena |yāmas taṃ guhyakācalam ||19.156|
dhyāyantas tatra tāḥ kāntāḥ |paśyantaś cāntarāntarā |
saṃgamāśādhanaprāṇā- |yāpayāma samām iti ||19.157|
tataḥ sa tena potena |prasthitaś ca mahārṇavam |
sa ca potaḥ samīreṇa |dūraṃ hṛtvā vipāditaḥ ||19.158|
rājaputras tu dayitāṃ |siddhāṃ vidyām iva smaran |
tāṃ na cetitavān eva |vipattiṃ māradāruṇām ||19.159|
uttīrṇasyaiva jaladher |velārodhāsi sarpataḥ |
caurasainyena saṃyamya |tasyālaṃkaraṇaṃ hṛtam ||19.160|
tatas taskarasainyaṃ tad |vājisainyena sarvataḥ |
veṣṭitaṃ kuṭṭitaṃ baddham |udbaddhaṃ pādapeṣu ca ||19.161|
ekaś cārutarākāraḥ |puruṣaḥ praṇipatya tam |
kariṇīpṛṣṭham āropya |sasainyaḥ prasthitaḥ puraḥ ||19.162|
adūraṃ cāntaraṃ gatvā |bandistutiguṇānvayaḥ |
manoharaḥ puraṃ prāpat |kuṅkumāliptacatvaram ||19.163|
ratnavandanamālānāṃ |sa śṛṇvan paṭuśiñjitam |
āgacchat kalarāsānāṃ |nānāpattrisrajām iva ||19.164|
purānurūpaśobhaṃ ca |prāviśat sa nṛpālayam |
viśālamaṇḍapāsīnaṃ |śakrākāraṃ narādhipam ||19.165|
avatīrya ca hastinyāḥ |sa rājānam avandata |
gāḍham āliṅgya tenāpi |ciraṃ prītyā nirūpitaḥ ||19.166|
śarīrāvayavān dṛṣṭvā |muhus tasyāvadat tataḥ |
kutaḥ sumaṅgalād anyaś |cakṣuṣmān iti bhūpatiḥ ||19.167|
āsīc ca rājaputrasya |sa evāyaṃ sumaṅgalaḥ |
bhaved aham iva bhraṣṭaḥ |potabhaṅgabhayād iti ||19.168|
gaccha viśramya tāteti |rājñoktaḥ prāviśat puram |
apaśyan natamūrdhānaṃ |sa tam eva sumaṅgalam ||19.169|
pṛcchati sma ca taṃ bhadra |mitre prāṇasame tava |
bhujau me bakulāśokau |kaccit kuśalināv iti ||19.170|
tenoktaṃ bakulāśokau |gṛhān kuśalinau gatau |
yathā cāham ihāyātas |tathāśrotuṃ prasīdata ||19.171|
punaruktaguṇākhyānam |etat nāgapuraṃ puram |
dṛṣṭam eva hi yuṣmābhir |nṛpaś caiṣa puraṃdaraḥ ||19.172|
jayanta iti putro 'sya |śūraḥ cāruḥ kaviḥ paṭuḥ |
sa yena yūyam ānītāḥ |sāgaropāntakānanāt ||19.173|
sutā nalinikā nāma |nṛpates tasya tādṛśī |
yasyā- na pramadāloke |na cāsti sadṛśo varaḥ ||19.174|
varaṃ varayatā tasyāḥ |pitrā dvīpāntarāṇy api |
guṇarūpāntarajñāna |śālinaḥ prahitā- hatāḥ ||19.175|
anena ca prapañcena |yadā kālo bahurgataḥ |
tadā mām ayam āhūya |sadainyasmitam uktavān ||19.176|
tvaṃ na kevalam asmākaṃ |sarvādhyakṣagaṇāgraṇīḥ |
nātho 'pi bhava nas tāta |saṃkaṭād uddharann itaḥ ||19.177|
kulaśīlavayorūpair |yaḥ syād asyāḥ samo varaḥ |
ādareṇa tam anviṣyes |tyaja śrīmadirārujam ||19.178|
bhūrisāradhanāḍhyo 'pi |guṇadraviṇadurgataḥ |
durgatebhyaḥ sudūreṇa |śocanīyaḥ satām iti ||19.179|
tato nalinikārūpam |ālikhya phalake mayā |
mahī sāṣṭādaśadvīpā |parikrāntā varārthinā ||19.180|
yadā tu paṭuyatno 'pi |nālabhe varam īpsitam |
tadā tyaktumanaḥ prāṇān |prāvivikṣaṃ mahodadhim ||19.181|
gataś ca kānanadvīpaṃ |dṛṣṭavān asmi saṃcaran |
yuṣmadguṇakathāsaktāḥ |saṃtatāḥ sādhusaṃpadaḥ ||19.182|
tataḥ sa me sthirādhairyas |tādṛṅmaraṇaniścayaḥ |
jyotsnayeva tamorāśir |yuṣmatkīrtyā nirākṛtaḥ ||19.183|
gandhaśāstravyasanino |yuṣmān buddhvā ca lokataḥ |
ātmāpi gandhaśāstrajñas |tadā vaḥ śrāvito mayā ||19.184|
tulyajñānasvabhāvā- hi |bhartṝṇām anujīvinaḥ |
rañjayanti manaḥ kṣipraṃ |guṇair api nirākṛtāḥ ||19.185|
gandhamālyavisaṃvādī |dhūpo yac cāpi dāhitaḥ |
suhṛdbhiḥ saha yuṣmābhir |ahaṃ jijñāsitas tadā ||19.186|
yac ca yojitavān asmi |gandhamālyānuvādinam |
dhūpaṃ tat phalake nyastām |apaśyaṃ bhartṛdārikām ||19.187|
tām ālokya tato yuṣmān |manye 'haṃ dhanyajanmanām |
ātmano rājaputryāś ca |vidhātuś ca kṛtārthatām ||19.188|
so 'haṃ svārthaparo yuṣmān |apahartum ito gataḥ |
yāvad yuṣmadguṇair eva |hṛtaḥ sādhumanoharaiḥ ||19.189|
tathāpi satkṛto yuṣmān |hartum evāham udyataḥ |
pāpam adhyācaranty eva |bhṛtyā bhartṛpriyepsavaḥ ||19.190|
puṇyair nalinikāyāś ca |yuṣmatsaṃgamahetubhiḥ |
sevācārāpadeśena |gataiva sukumārikā ||19.191|
idaṃ cāntaram āsādya |mayā yūyaṃ tvarāvatā |
saṃnidhāpitapotena |samudram avatāritāḥ ||19.192|
pradeśe yatra cāmbhodhir |vipannaṃ vahanaṃ vahet |
vipannavahanas tatra |na ca kaścana vidyate ||19.193|
tena tau bakulāśokāv |avipannau gṛhān gatau |
idaṃ ca puram āyātā- |yathā yūyaṃ tathā vayam ||19.194|
tasmān nalinikādyaiva |yuṣmābhir anugamyatām |
na hi śrīḥ svayam āyāntī |kālātikramam arhati ||19.195|
manoharas tu tāṃ prāpya |sarvākāramanoharām |
yathākāmam upābhuṅkta |karī kamālinīm iva ||19.196|
sumaṅgalena sā coktā |mā sma śethāḥ pṛthaṅniśi |
patyus te dayitā yakṣī |maivaṃ naiṣīd asāv iti ||19.197|
kupitā rājaputrāya |rājaputrī kadācana |
unnidraiva sanidreva |suptā kila pṛthak kṣaṇam ||19.198|
atha sevāvadhau pūrṇe |varṣānte sukumārikā |
śayitaṃ pṛthag āsādya |manoharam apāharat ||19.199|
yathā nalinikābhartā |sukumārikayā hṛtaḥ |
yuṣmān api hared eṣā |tathā mātaṅgakanyakā ||19.200|
manyadhve yādṛśīm enāṃ |kanyakā neyam īdṛśī |
na hi caṇḍālakanyāsu |rajyante devasūnavaḥ ||19.201|
idaṃ nalinikāvṛttaṃ |smṛtvā yūyaṃ mayoditāḥ |
na me nalinikāvārttā |virasāntā bhaved iti ||19.202|
ananyagatasaṃkalpam |evaṃ māṃ mā sma kalpayaḥ |
iti jihmaṃ puras tasyāḥ |kāmukācāram ācaram ||19.203|
gandharvadattāvacanāt priyatvaṃ |mātaṅgakanyā sutarām agān me |
madaṃ vidhatte madirā prakṛtyā |kim aṅga kāntānanasaṅgaramyā ||19.204|
iti śeṣaṃ vasantasya |tanupāṭalakuṅmalam |
divasāṃś ca nayāmi sma |subhagānilacandanān ||20.1|
ekadā dattakenāham |āgatya hasatoditaḥ |
aryaputra vicitraṃ vaḥ |krīḍāsthānam upāgatam ||20.2|
rājamārge mayā dṛṣṭā |vṛddhā strī bhāsvaraprabhā |
nāgarair devi devīti |vandyamānā varārthibhiḥ ||20.3|
sā cāha prabhavantīva |dāraka pratigṛhyatām |
tava bhartre mayā dattā |kanyājinavatīti mām ||20.4|
uktā sā ca mayā devi |bhṛtyatvāt paravān aham |
dṛṣṭvā svāminam āyāmi |tat kṣaṇaṃ kṣamyatām iti ||20.5|
sa mayoktas tayā sākaṃ |hasantaḥ sukham āsmahe |
tenāgacchatu sātraiva |madvacaś cedam ucyatām ||20.6|
bahūn saṃpṛcchya kanyāyāḥ |kāryau dānapratigrahau |
praṣṭavyāḥ santi cāsmākaṃ |tāvat pṛcchāmi tān aham ||20.7|
anyac cāgamyatām etad |gṛhaṃ yadi na duṣyati |
tvādṛśātithisatkāraḥ |kāraṇaṃ śreyasām iti ||20.8|
tataḥ prasthāpito gatvā |pratyāgatya ca dattakaḥ |
mām abhāṣata bhāratyā |gambhīrabhayagarbhayā ||20.9|
yuṣmatsaṃdeśam ākarṇya |tayoktaṃ bhīmahāsayā |
aho mahākulīnānām |ācāraḥ sādhusevinām ||20.10|
kim atrodayano rājā |praṣṭavyaḥ suhṛdā tava |
devī vāsavadattā vā |kiṃ vā magadhavaṃśajā ||20.11|
rumaṇvadādayaḥ kiṃ vā |kiṃ vā hariśikhādayaḥ |
āha yat santi me kecit |tāvat pṛcchāmi tān iti ||20.12|
ājñāpayati yac caiṣa |mām ihāgamyatām iti |
kim evam apamānyante |guravo gurusevibhiḥ ||20.13|
atha vā kim ahaṃ tasya |samīpaṃ kim asau mama |
acirād yāsyatīty etat |sa evānubhaviṣyati ||20.14|
ity uktvā niścarantībhir |jvālāmālābhir ānanāt |
dagdhvā campaikadeśaṃ sā |maholkeva tirohitā ||20.15|
mama tv āsīd vidagdheyaṃ |vṛddhā vipraśnikā dhruvam |
indrajālābhiyuktā vā |māyākārī bhaved iti ||20.16|
bharadvājasutāyās tu |tīvraḥ saṃtrāsakāraṇaḥ |
asmaddhṛdayasaṃtāpī |paritāpajvaro 'bhavat ||20.17|
mṛṇālānilamuktālī |jalārdrapaṭacandanaiḥ |
asmadaṅgapariśvaṅgair |nāsyās tāpo nyavartata ||20.18|
tataḥ śakradhanuḥsampā |balākācakralāñchanaiḥ |
nirambudāmbaracchāyaiś |channam ambaram ambudaiḥ ||20.19|
saṃtāpam apanetuṃ ca |sāsāraiḥ paścimānilaiḥ |
samārohāma harmyasya |sāndraśubhrasudhaṃ śiraḥ ||20.20|
tatrāruddhapraṇālādi |dāsīda-sottarāmbaraiḥ |
pāścātyamarudādyoti |jaḍaṃ jalam adhārayam ||20.21|
tatrānyeṣām uromātre |majjantaḥ kubjavāmanāḥ |
śanakaiḥ śāntasaṃtāpāṃ |bhāradvājīm ahāsayat ||20.22|
iti naḥ krīḍato dṛṣṭvā |prāsādāgramahāhrade |
jale rantum ivoṣṇāṃśuḥ |prāviśat paścimārṇavam ||20.23|
bharadvājatanūjā tu |niṣevya śiśiraṃ ciram |
praśāntāgantusaṃtāpā |śītapīḍāturābhavat ||20.24|
tām urobāhuvāsobhiḥ |samācchādya nirantaram |
viśītāṃ kṛtavān asmi |tāpaśītāpahāribhiḥ ||20.25|
apanītapidhānaiś ca |praṇālair makarānanaiḥ |
prāsādāt prāsravat toyaṃ |sumeror iva nirjharaiḥ ||20.26|
prakīrṇasalilakrīḍā |pīḍanacchinnabhūṣaṇam |
munipītāmbudhicchāyaṃ |harmyāgraṃ tad adṛśyata ||20.27|
tasminn abhinavāmbhoda |kumbhāmbhaḥkṣālanāmale |
dānaiḥ paricarāmi sma |samānaiḥ paricārakān ||20.28|
iti kānte triyāmādau |gamite mānitapriyaḥ |
upāyi prabalāṃ nidrāṃ |sukhaduḥkhābhibhāvinīm ||20.29|
yāte ca kṣaṇadāpāde |kaṭhorasparśabodhitaḥ |
gambhīrekṣaṇam adrākṣaṃ |naraṃ vyāttāsyakandaram ||20.30|
anumāya ca taṃ pretaṃ |mantragarbham upāgatam |
kvāpi māṃ netum icchantaṃ |netum aicchaṃ yamālayam ||20.31|
bharadvājātmajā trastā |mā sma nidrāṃ jahād iti |
na taṃ tatra nihanmi sma |bhīṣaṇāraṭiśaṅkitaḥ ||20.32|
tuṣārajaḍam āropya |svapṛṣṭaṃ kāṣṭhaniṣṭhuram |
sa māṃ sopānamārgeṇa |prāsādāgrād avātarat ||20.33|
tatprabhāvāc ca nidrāndhāḥ |suptā- jāgarikāḥ kṣitau |
kakṣārakṣās tam adrākṣur |na niryāntam acetanāḥ ||20.34|
niṣkrāntaś ca parāvṛtya |kakṣādvāraṃ yad aikṣata |
kavāṭasaṃpuṭas tatra |śanair aghaṭayat svayam ||20.35|
gṛhād dūram atītaś ca |jānubhyāṃ tam atāḍayam |
prahāraḥ sa tu me jāto |jānupīḍāprayojanaḥ ||20.36|
yac ca kiṃcid ahaṃ draṣṭum |aicchaṃ paṭukutūhalaḥ |
kulaputraḥ sa tatra sma |kiṃcit kālaṃ na gacchati ||20.37|
āśākāśaviśālāsu |viśikhāsu prasāritāḥ |
apaśyaṃ dvīpināṃ kṛttīs |tathedam abhavan mama ||20.38|
etāvanti kutaḥ santi |dvīpicarmāṇi kānane |
āstīrṇāni kim arthaṃ vā |kenāpi viśikhāsv iti ||20.39|
yāvat prāsādam ālābhyo |jālavātāyanacyutaiḥ |
saṃtatair vitatā rathyā |pradīpārciḥkadambakaiḥ ||20.40|
apanītavitarkaś ca |tair gataḥ stokam antaram |
prāsāde kvacid aśrauṣaṃ |vacaḥ kasyāpi kāminaḥ ||20.41|
ayi candraka kiṃ śeṣe |nanu bhrātar vibudhyatām |
nākarṇayasi kūjantam |ulūkaṃ subhagadhvanim ||20.42|
asmai daśasahasrāṇi |dīyantāṃ bhūṣaṇāni ca |
ayaṃ naḥ sukhahetūnām |agraṇīḥ suhṛdām iti ||20.43|
anantaraṃ ca sāraṅga |dardūrāmbhodabandhunā |
utkaṇṭhāgarbhakaṇṭhena |nīlakaṇṭhena kūjitam ||20.44|
tataḥ kāmī jvalatkrodhaś |candrakaṃ caṇḍam abravīt |
duṣṭasya caṭakasyāsya |mastakaś chidyatām iti ||20.45|
mayā tarkayatā cedaṃ |viruddham iti niścitam |
ājñātam anayor nyāyye |saṃmānanavimānane ||20.46|
bhāryā nāgarakasyāsya |parasaṃkrāntamānasā |
ekaparyaṅkasuptāpi |suptā bhartuḥ parāṅmukhī ||20.47|
tayolūkadhvaniṃ śrutvā |bhīrunārīvibhīṣaṇam |
trastayātaḥ parāvṛtya |gāḍham āliṅgitaḥ patiḥ ||20.48|
tato viraktabhāryeṇa |bhāryāraktena cāmunā |
ulūkabhayapūrvo 'pi |kāntāśleṣo 'bhinanditaḥ ||20.49|
tena pūjām ulūkasya |suhṛdaḥ kṛtavān ayam |
yenāsya vimukhī kāntā |trāsād abhimukhī kṛtā ||20.50|
śrutvā ca śikhinaḥ kekāḥ |kāntotkaṇṭhāvidhāyinīḥ |
patyuḥ kaṇṭhaṃ parityajya |sthitā bhūyaḥ parāṅmukhī ||20.51|
tenānena mayūrasya |mastakaś chedito ruṣā |
yenāsyābhimukhī kāntā |kūjatā vimukhī kṛtā ||20.52|
athātītya tam uddeśam |aśrauṣaṃ madaviddhayoḥ |
kṛtanigrahayor vācaṃ |kulaṭāviṭayor yathā ||20.53|
manoghrāṇaharā gandhā |yayā pratanutuṅgayā |
āghrātā mama sā nāsā |tvatkṛte vikṛtā kṛtā ||20.54|
kartarīpāśasaṃkāśau |purā maṇḍitakuṇḍalau |
karṇau mama tathā bhūtau |bhavatāṃ bhavato yathā ||20.55|
sāham evaṃvidhā jātā |vipralabdhā khalu tvayā |
kṛtaghna tvam apīdānīm |avajānāsi mām iti ||20.56|
athāvocat patis tasyāḥ |kiṃ māṃ indasi nandini |
mayāpi nanu yat prāptaṃ |tvadarthaṃ tan na dṛśyate ||20.57|
devāḥ kusumadhūpādyaiḥ |pitaraḥ piṇḍavāribhiḥ |
samastās tarpitā- yena |dakṣiṇābhir dvijātayaḥ ||20.58|
śūrādhiṣṭhitapṛṣṭhānāṃ |cūrṇitapratidantinām |
yena cāsisanāthena |nikṛttāḥ kariṇāṃ karāḥ ||20.59|
pṛthulāḥ komalās tuṅgāḥ |pīnāḥ satkṛtacandanāḥ |
ātmaśeṣaparastrīṇāṃ |yena bhuktāḥ payodharāḥ ||20.60|
sa me vāmetaraḥ pāṇiḥ |phullatāmarasāruṇaḥ |
kṛttaḥ śastreṇa saṃdhānād |bandhanād iva pallavaḥ ||20.61|
adhunā vāmapādasya |śṛṇu caṇḍi parākramam |
yena krāntā samudrāntā |tīrthasnānāya medinī ||20.62|
yena cāntaḥpurārakṣa |parikṣiptena līlayā |
vapraprākāraparikhāḥ |śatakṛtvo vilaṅghitāḥ ||20.63|
so 'yaṃ mārutasaṃcāras |tāmras tuṅganakhāṅguliḥ |
pādo me yādṛśo jātas |tādṛśaḥ kasya kathyatām ||20.64|
atha vā yaḥ samudrasya |tulayā tulayej jalam |
sa guṇān pāṇipādasya |gaṇayen mandadhīr girā ||20.65|
sarvathā dhig adhīraṃ māṃ |yas tvādṛśyāḥ striyaḥ puraḥ |
ātmanaḥ pāṇipādasya |praśaṃsāmi guṇān iti ||20.66|
athānyatra śṛṇomi sma |pādaḥ ślokasya śobhanaḥ |
āgatas taṃ likhāmy āśu |datta me vartikām iti ||20.67|
evaṃ cānantavṛttāntaṃ |campāṃ paśyan kutūhalī |
āgacchaṃ nagarīdvāram |uttaraṃ pretavāhanaḥ ||20.68|
mama tv āsīn na mām eṣa |gataprāṇo jighāṃsati |
uttareṇa hi nīyante |na dvāreṇa jighāṃsitum ||20.69|
cintayann iti niryātaḥ |prākāraṃ samayā vrajan |
kṣīṇamāṃsakam adrākṣaṃ |bālakaṃ gatajīvakam ||20.70|
athācintayam ālokya |kṣaṇaṃ bālacikitsitam |
śoṣitaḥ śuṣkaraivatyā |varāko 'yaṃ mṛtaḥ śiśuḥ ||20.71|
yadi jīvantam adrakṣyaṃ |likhitvā maṇḍalaṃ tataḥ |
atrāsye maraṇād enam |iṣṭvā krūragrahān iti ||20.72|
dṛṣṭavān asmi cānyatra |citravastravibhūṣaṇam |
puruṣaṃ proṣitaprāṇam |athedam abhavan mama ||20.73|
rajjuśastrāgnipānīya |jarājvaragarakṣudhām |
nāyam anyatamenāpi |kena nāma mṛto bhavet ||20.74|
aye nūnam ayaṃ kāmī |kāmayitvānyakāminīm |
nidrāsukham upāsīnaḥ |pratibuddhaḥ pipāsitaḥ ||20.75|
sukhasupteti cānena |na sā strī pratibodhitā |
gavākṣasthodapātrastham |udakaṃ pītam ātmanā ||20.76|
apanītapidhānaṃ ca |dṛṣṭvā taj jalabhājanam |
svaviṣānaladāhāndhaḥ |praviṣṭaḥ prāg bhujaṃgamaḥ ||20.77|
tena tadviṣam udgīrṇaṃ |tena tad dūṣitaṃ jalam |
tena pītena mūḍho 'yaṃ |sadyaḥ prāṇair viyojitaḥ ||20.78|
tasyāś ca parakāminyā- |dārikābhiḥ sasaṃbhramam |
prākāraśṛṅgarandhreṇa |nikṣiptaḥ parikhātaṭe ||20.79|
amṛto yadi dṛṣṭaḥ syāj |jīvitaḥ syād ayaṃ mayā |
mantramaṇḍalamudrāṇām |upāṃśusmaraṇād iti ||20.80|
athānyatrāham adrākṣaṃ |ninditāsurakanyakām |
aśokaśākhiśākhāyām |udbaddhāṃ kām api striyam ||20.81|
aṅgaiḥ kusumasindūra |kuṅkumālaktakojjvalaiḥ |
nīlārdhorukasaṃvīta |viśālajaghanasthalām ||20.82|
nikṣiptaṃ ca tayādūraṃ |karacchuritacandrikam |
cīnapaṭṭāṃśukanyastam |anarghyaṃ ratnamaṇḍanam ||20.83|
kim artham anayā straiṇaṃ |kṛtaṃ sāhasam ity aham |
parāmṛśya bahūn pakṣān |idaṃ niścitavān dhiyā ||20.84|
iyaṃ pativratā yoṣin |nūnaṃ bhartuś ca vallabhā |
na vimānitavān etāṃ |patiḥ parihasann api ||20.85|
tena suptena mattena |jijñāsākupitena vā |
gṛhītaṃ nāma kasyāścit |pramadāyāḥ pramādinā ||20.86|
tena cāśrutapūrveṇa |vajrapātapramāthinā |
gāḍhaṃ tāḍitayā krūraṃ |kṛtaṃ karmedam etayā ||20.87|
sarvathā putradārāṇāṃ |pitābhartṛsamo ripuḥ |
nāsti yas tānitasnehāl |lālayaty eva kevalam ||20.88|
varaṃ cātitiraskāro |bālānāṃ nātilālanā |
dṛśyante hy avasīdanto |dhīmanto 'py atilālitāḥ ||20.89|
vasanābharaṇaṃ yac ca |bhūtale svayam ujjhitam |
tat taskarakarasparśa |parihārārtham etayā ||20.90|
niścaurā cedṛśī campā |yan merugurur apy ayam |
alaṃkāro 'py asatkāraḥ |saṃkāra iva dṛśyate ||20.91|
etāni cānyāni ca nāgarāṇāṃ |paśyan vicitrāṇi viceṣṭitāni |
citānalālokahṛtāndhakāram |agaccham ujjīvajanādhivāsam ||20.92|
athāpaśyaṃ śivās tatra |trāsitāḥ piśitāśinīḥ |
dīnabhīṣaṇaphetkārāḥ |kukkuraiḥ kharabukkitaiḥ ||20.93|
ujjhitāmbaram udbāhu |prakīrṇakacasaṃcayam |
paritaḥ kuṇapaṃ nṛtyaḍ |ḍākinīmaṇḍalaṃ kvacit ||20.94|
kvacit puruṣam utkhaḍgam |upāttaghaṭakarparam |
mahāmāṃsaṃ mahāsattvāḥ |krīyatām iti vādinam ||20.95|
saśastrapuruṣavrāta |rakṣitāśācatuṣṭayam |
sādhakaṃ siddhinistriṃśam |utpatantaṃ nabhaḥ kvacit ||20.96|
ityādibahuvṛttāntaṃ |paśyatā pretaketakam |
yātrāṃ yā gacchatā dṛṣṭā |sā dṛṣṭā sthavirā mayā ||20.97|
vaṭamūle citāvahnau |vāmahastārpitasruvā |
haṃkārāntena mantreṇa |juhvatī naraśoṇitam ||20.98|
taṃ ca pretam asau dṛṣṭvā |sādhitādeśam āgatam |
guruharṣavi/ālākṣī |karmaśeṣaṃ samāpayat ||20.99|
taṃ ca dattārghasatkāram |avocat kṛtakarmaṇe |
svāgataṃ candravaktrāya |kumāro mucyatām iti ||20.100|
mama tv āsīd aho kaṣṭā |candramasyāpad āgatā |
yena kākamukhasyāsya |mukham etena tulyate ||20.101|
sa tu māṃ śanakair muktvā |bāhujaṅghaṃ prasārya ca |
dakṣiṇābhimukhas tāram |āraṭyāpatitaḥ kṣitau ||20.102|
atha mātaṅgavṛddhā mām |avocad dattaviṣṭarā |
śmaśānam āgato 'smīti |khedaṃ mā manaso gamaḥ ||20.103|
śmaśāne bhagavān rudraḥ |sarudrāṇīvināyakaḥ |
samātṛpramathānīkas |trisaṃdhyaṃ saṃnidhīyate ||20.104|
yatra rudraḥ surās tatra |sarve haripuraḥsarāḥ |
na hy anyatra tuṣārāṃśur |anyatrāsya marīcayaḥ ||20.105|
mokṣasvargārthakāmāś ca |śrūyante bahavo dvijāḥ |
prāptāḥ pretavane siddhiṃ |tasmān nedam amaṅgalam ||20.106|
yadarthaṃ tvaṃ mamānītas |tad etat saṃniśāmyatām |
na hi niṣkāraṇaḥ khedas |tvādṛśām upapadyate ||20.107|
āsīn mātaṅganāthendraḥ |kṣuṇṇaśatrur mataṅgajaḥ |
śarīrīva mahadbāhor |mahāsiṃhaḥ patir mama ||20.108|
ahaṃ dhanamatī nāma |mantraśaktiś ca yā mama |
sā dineṣu gamiṣyatsu |vijñātā bhavatā svayam ||20.109|
caṇḍasiṃhaṃ mahāsiṃhaḥ |putram utpādya niṣṭhitaḥ |
phalabhāram ivānantaṃ |dhanaḥ kusumasaṃcayaḥ ||20.110|
sutājinavatī nāma |caṇḍasiṃhasya kanyakā |
rātriṃ divam asūyanti |yasyai tridaśakanyakāḥ ||20.111|
tayā mahāsaroyātrām |asmābhiḥ saha yātayā |
bhāradvājīdvitīyas tvaṃ |dṛṣṭaḥ pravahaṇāśritaḥ ||20.112|
athāvasthābhavat tasyāḥ |kāpi durjñānakāraṇā |
durlabhe bhavati strīṇāṃ |dṛṣṭe tvādṛśi yādṛśī ||20.113|
sakhībhir anuyuktāsau |bahuśaḥ kleśakāraṇam |
yadā nākathayaj jñātā |mantraśaktyā mayā tadā ||20.114|
prārthanābhaṅgajaṃ duḥkham |asaṃcintya svayaṃ mayā |
pautryāḥ prāṇaparitrāṇaṃ |kariṣyantyā bhavān vṛtaḥ ||20.115|
dīrghāyuṣā yadā cāhaṃ |paribhūtā tathā tvayā |
sādhayitvā tathā pretaṃ |tvam ihānāyito mayā ||20.116|
tenājinavatīṃ tubhyaṃ |prayacchāmi balād api |
mālām adhārayanto 'pi |labhante hi divaukasaḥ ||20.117|
sātha paścānmukhī sthitvā |pautrīm ehīty abhāṣata |
athādṛśyata tatraiva |sāpy anāgatm āgatā ||20.118|
cedivatseśadāyādaṃ |mayā mantrair vaśīkṛtam |
varaṃ pāṇau gṛhāṇeti |tām avocat pitāmahī ||20.119|
madīyaṃ ca tadīyena |svinnaṃ svinnena pāṇinā |
sphurantaṃ sphuratāgṛhṇād |dakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇena sā ||20.120|
tasyāḥ kararucā tāmre |dṛṣṭapātaiḥ sitāsitaiḥ |
apaśyaṃ kuṅkumābhe 'pi |svakare varṇasaṃkaram ||20.121|
atha mām avadad vṛddhā |śvaśuro dṛśyatām iti |
tatas tām avadaṃ devi |jano 'yaṃ paravān iti ||20.122|
tataḥ puruṣam adrākṣam |arkamaṇḍalabhāsuram |
āvartayantam utkāntiṃ |candrakāntākṣamaṇḍalam ||20.123|
dhanamatyā mamākhyātam |ayaṃ vidyādhareśvaraḥ |
gaurimuṇḍo mahāgaurīm |ārādhayitum icchati ||20.124|
vyālakāṅgārakau cāsya |bhrātārau paricārakau |
yāv etau pārśvayor asya |bhujāv iva mahābalau ||20.125|
yenāmitagatir baddhaḥ |kadambe mocitas tvayā |
so 'yam aṅgārako yo 'sau |jahāra kusumālikām ||20.126|
ārabhya ca tataḥ kālād |gaurimuṇḍaḥ sahānujaḥ |
dviṣantam antaraṃ prāpya |bhavantaṃ hantum icchati ||20.127|
tena mānasavegaś ca |gaurimuṇḍādayaś ca te |
anantāś ca mahāntaś ca |bhaviṣyantaś ca śatravaḥ ||20.128|
pramattam asahāyaṃ ca |divyasāmarthyadurgatam |
tvām etadviparītāriṃ |pāntu devagurudvijāḥ ||20.129|
tan nāyaṃ tava saṃbandhaḥ |kanyāmātraprayojanaḥ |
caṇḍasiṃhasahāyo 'pi |mahad asya prayojanam ||20.130|
mama tv abhūd abhūn mitram |eko 'mitagatir mama |
idānīṃ caṇḍasiṃho 'pi |sumahābalamātṛkaḥ ||20.131|
iti saṃkalpayann eva |chāyācchuritacandrikam |
vimānam aham adrākṣam |avarūḍhaṃ vihāyasaḥ ||20.132|
gacchatāpi sthireṇeva |tena mānasaraṃhasā |
kham agacchann ivāgacchaṃ |vahaneneva sāgaram ||20.133|
athāpaśyaṃ vimānasya |dūrād avanimaṇḍalam |
lokālokādiparyantam |ādarśaparimaṇḍalam ||20.134|
idam īdṛśam ākāśam |anāvaraṇam īkṣyate |
sa tu nāsti pradeśo 'sya |yo vimānair anāvṛtaḥ ||20.135|
apsaraḥśatasaṃbādhaṃ |sakrīḍāgiriniṣkuṭam |
nikṛṣṭasyāpi devasya |vimānaṃ yojanāyatam ||20.136|
so 'ham evam anantāni |kāntimanti mahānti ca |
gacchāmi sma vimānāni |paśyann āyānti yānti ca ||20.137|
kasminn api tato deśe |kasyāpi śikhare gireḥ |
kasyām api diśi sphītam |adṛśyata puraḥ puram ||20.138|
tasmāc codapatad bhāsvad |vimānaṃ vyāpnuvan nabhaḥ |
śṛṅgāt prāgacalasyeva |sahasrakaramaṇḍalam ||20.139|
māmakena vimānena |saha tat samagacchata |
śarīram iva mātaṅgyāḥ |śarīreṇa nirantaram ||20.140|
kṛṣṇāṅgaśyāmatuṅgāṅgas |tāmrāpāṅgāyatekṣaṇaḥ |
āgamat puruṣas tasmāt |prabhāva iva dehavān ||20.141|
tatas taṃ pratyabhijñāya |dṛṣṭaṃ yātrāmahotsave |
kathitaṃ dhanamatyāhaṃ |caṇḍasiṃham avandiṣi ||20.142|
asau cānandajasveda |stimitair uttanūruhaiḥ |
aṅgair aṅgaṃ samāliṅgya |snehādraiḥ karkaśair api ||20.143|
apasṛtya tato dūraṃ |namayitvonnataṃ śiraḥ |
jyogbhartar jaya deveti |sa mām uktvedam abravīt ||20.144|
asmābhiḥ sevakaiḥ kāryam |idaṃ yuṣmāsu bhartṛṣu |
āliṅganaṃ tu bhartṝṇāṃ |bhṛtyaiḥ paribhavo mahān ||20.145|
bālo 'pi nāvamantavyo |jāmāteti bhavādṛśaḥ |
mahatī devatā hy eṣā |tvādṛgrūpeṇa tiṣṭhati ||20.146|
ityādi bahu tat tan māṃ |yāvad eva vadaty asau |
caṇḍasiṃhapuraṃ tāvat |tumulotsavam āsadam ||20.147|
tasya kiṃ varṇyate yatra |viśālaṃ viśikhātalam |
citraṃ citrair mahāratnair |indrāṇījaghanocitaiḥ ||20.148|
etena parikhāśāla |prāsādasurasadmanām |
avaśyādheyaśobhānām |ākhyātaṃ rāmaṇīyakam ||20.149|
tasya kiṃ varṇyate yasya |māṇavāḥ smitimānasāḥ |
na stanyam api yāvante |jananīr api bālakāḥ ||20.150|
tasya kiṃ varṇyate yatra |paśupālasutair api |
sakalāḥ sakalā vidyā |mātṛkevānuśīlitāḥ ||20.151|
tasya kiṃ varṇyate yatra |yoginām eva kevalam |
prakṣayo na ca jāyante |rathyāḥ prāsādasaṃkaṭāḥ ||20.152|
yena doṣeṇa saṃsārāt |paritrasyanti mokṣavaḥ |
sa tasmin mokṣaśāstreṣu |śrūyate kapilādibhiḥ ||20.153|
yac ca dūṣitasaṃsārair |vastudoṣair adūṣitam |
akalmaṣaguṇāt tasmād |ramaṇīyatamaṃ kutaḥ ||20.154|
na cedaṃ caṇḍasiṃhasya |puram ekaṃ praśasyate |
anyeṣām api siddhānām |īdṛśāny adhikāny api ||20.155|
avaruhya ca bhūmiṣṭhāt |tasmād ambaramandirāt |
prāviśaṃ kanyakāgāraṃ |hasitāmbaramandiram ||20.156|
tasmin parijano divyaiḥ |prakārair mām upācarat |
kim artham api cāhutā |mātrājinavatī gatā ||20.157|
sā yadā tan niśāśeṣam |uttaraṃ ca divāniśam |
nāgataiva tad āsīn me |tvarāturamater matiḥ ||20.158|
darśanasmitasaṃbhāṣā |sparśanāliṅganādibhiḥ |
samastair asamastaiś ca |ramayanti priyāḥ priyān ||20.159|
kiraṇair indulekheva |gataiva saha tair asau |
aham apy eṣa tiṣṭhāmi |duḥkhasaṃtaptamānasaḥ ||20.160|
tat kim etat kathaṃ nv etad |ityādi bahu cintayan |
vivāhavighnasaṃbhrāntam |aikṣe sāntaḥpuraṃ puram ||20.161|
āsīc ca mama campāyāḥ |preto mām anayan niśi |
jyeṣṭhakṛṣṇacaturdaśyām |ārdrasthe tārakāpatau ||20.162|
nūnam āṣāḍhaśuklādau |pañcamyām uttarāsu ca |
phalguṇīṣu vivāho 'yaṃ |rājñā kārayitāvayoḥ ||20.163|
ayaṃ mahākulo rājā |śrutismṛtiviśāradaḥ |
tad brāhmeṇa vivāhena |sūnoḥ saṃskāram icchati ||20.164|
upāsya caturaḥ kaṣṭān |pāvakān iva vāsarān |
tāṃ prāpaṃ kanyakām ante |tapaḥsiddhim ivepsitām ||20.165|
ghanāghanāmbhodharajālakālīm |adṛṣṭatārāgaṇarājabimbām |
tayā saha prāvṛṣamāsi ramyām |aśuklapakṣāntaniśām ivaikām ||20.166|
saikadā saparīvārā |nibhṛtakranditadhvaniḥ |
anuyuktā mayā kaccin |nṛpaḥ kuśalavān iti ||20.167|
tayā tu pratiṣiddhāpi |dārikā megharājikā |
nivedayitum ārabdhā |śrūyatāṃ bhartṛdāraka ||20.168|
pūrvaṃ vikaciko nāma |svacchandaḥ khecarādhamaḥ |
svais tyaktaḥ sāparādhatvāt |kiṃcit kālam ihāsthitaḥ ||20.169|
kanyā sarvasya dṛśyeti |tenāsau bhartṛdārikām |
āsīnāṃ pitur utsaṅge |dṛṣṭvā rājānam uktavān ||20.170|
duhitā tava yady eṣā |tato mahyaṃ pradīyatām |
madīyaguṇasaṃkhyā ca |buddhaiva bhavatām iti ||20.171|
tenoktaṃ kena na jñātāḥ |prasiddhā- hi guṇās tava |
kiṃ tu komalajanmeyaṃ |prauḍhā tāvad bhavatv iti ||20.172|
tenāpy āmantrya rājānaṃ |svadeśāya gamiṣyatā |
āyoṣidbālagopālam |ālāpaḥ śrāvitaḥ pure ||20.173|
rājñā mahyaṃ sasatkāraṃ |dattājinavatī sutā |
diṣṭyā vṛddhir bhavaty adya |mameva bhavatām iti ||20.174|
sa bhartṛdārikāṃ śrutvā |bhartṛdārakabhartṛkām |
vismṛtopakṛtaḥ krodhād |āha rājānam atrapaḥ ||20.175|
bhavataḥ ko 'yaṃ ācāraḥ |sadācārābhimāninaḥ |
yad dattvā tanayāṃ mahyam |anyasmai dattavān iti ||20.176|
atha vālam upālabhya |bhavantam abhayatrapam |
sutā vā vyavahāro vā |yuddhaṃ vā dīyatām iti ||20.177|
athāha vihasan rājā |na yuddhaṃ na mamātmajām |
labdhum arhati dīrghāyur |vyavahāras tu dīyate ||20.178|
ity uktvā taṃ mahīpālaḥ |samantrigaṇamātṛkaḥ |
vāyumuktamahādhyakṣaṃ |saptaparṇapuraṃ gataḥ ||20.179|
yuvām api rucau satyāṃ |śobhitāśāvihāyasau |
tatraiva sahitau yātaṃ |rohiṇīśaśināv iva ||20.180|
mayoktaṃ bhīru mā bhaiṣīḥ |kiṃnarīkaṇṭhi mā rudaḥ |
megharājyā yathākhyātaṃ |jitaḥ sa capalas tathā ||20.181|
iti tasyāḥ paritrāsa |tuṣāramlāpitaṃ mayā |
sāntvabālātapasparśān |mukhāmbhojaṃ vikāśitam ||20.182|
mām ādāya tataḥ pāṇau |sā gatvāmbaravartmanā |
saptaparṇapurodyāne |saptaparṇapure sthitā ||20.183|
abravīc ca nirutkaṇṭhaiḥ |kṣaṇam ekam ihāsyatām |
yāvad emi sakhīṃ dṛṣṭvā |vanditvā ca gurūn iti ||20.184|
tasyām utpatya yātāyām |udyāne saṃcarann aham |
sthūlamauktikavarṇāni |saptaparṇāni dṛṣṭavān ||20.185|
taiś ca grathitavān asmi |kadalīpaṭutantubhiḥ |
bandhūkataralaṃ hāram |utpalaiś churitodaram ||20.186|
padmarāgendranīlādi |nānāratnopalaprabhaiḥ |
kusumaiḥ kalpayāmi sma |kambūnūpuramekhalāḥ ||20.187|
avatīrya tato vyomnaḥ |sā priyā priyavādinī |
nirjitaḥ sa durātmeti |hṛṣṭā mām apy aharṣayat ||20.188|
katham ity anuyuktā ca |mayā sādaram abravīt |
anuyogam upekṣante |vivakṣanto 'pi vācakāḥ ||20.189|
vāyumūlān mayā gatvā |vanditāntaḥpurastriyā |
vāyumuktā sakhī dṛṣṭā |kanyāntaḥpuravartinī ||20.190|
tatrāhaṃ kṣaṇam āsīnā |jitajīmūtagarjitām |
pradhvanantīṃ śṛṇomi sma |bherīṃ bhairavagarjitām ||20.191|
kim etad iti pṛṣṭā sā |saṃbhramotkarṇayā mayā |
sakhī svāṃ dārikām āha |yāhi vijñāyatām iti ||20.192|
sā muhūrtād ivāgatya |śvasitotkampitastanī |
vardhase devi diṣṭyeti |mām uktvoktavatī punaḥ ||20.193|
bherīṃ tāḍitavān eṣa |gatvā vikacikaḥ sabhām |
vāyumuktākṣadarśanāś |ca samāyātāḥ sabhāsadaḥ ||20.194|
te tam āhur bhavān kasmād |bherīṃ tāḍitavān iti |
āryaveṣaḥ sa tān āha |puraḥ sthitvā nirāsanaḥ ||20.195|
caṇḍasiṃhaḥ sutāṃ dattvā |mahyaṃ nagarasaṃnidhau |
anyasmin dattavān yatra |nāgaraṃ pṛcchyatām iti ||20.196|
ucyatām iti coktena |tātena kila saṃsadā |
megharājyā yad ākhyātaṃ |tad evākhyātam āha ca ||20.197|
madīyapuravāstavyān |sākṣiṇaś cāyam āha yān |
pṛcchyantāṃ te 'pi teṣāṃ ced |aviruddhā pramāṇatā ||20.198|
athoktaṃ vāyumuktena |saṃbhāṣitasabhāsadā |
nṛpater manukalpasya |kim etasya parīkṣayā ||20.199|
na hi prāmāṇyarājasya |jijñāsāsaṃśayacchidaḥ |
pratyakṣasyānumānena |pramāṇatvaṃ pramīyate ||20.200|
tasmāt pratyarthinā rājñā |vyavahāre parājitaḥ |
arthī vikacikaḥ kanyām |anyāṃ mṛgayatām iti ||20.201|
tato vikacikaḥ kruddhaḥ |jhaṭity utthāya saṃsadaḥ |
utpatya nabhasā gacchann |uccair āha sabhāsadaḥ ||20.202|
dhik khalān khalu caṇḍālān |pakṣapātahatāñ jaḍān |
aham eva hi kartavye |kartavye buddhivān iti ||20.203|
āsīc ca mama yat satyam |āśaṅkākaluṣaṃ manaḥ |
kasmin punar asau kārye |kartavye buddhimān iti ||20.204|
tatas tais tām alaṃkṛtya |śaratkusumabhūṣaṇaiḥ |
śarīraśaradākāra |taskarām idam abravam ||20.205|
priyākhyānaprahṛṣṭena |vibhramābharaṇaṃ mayā |
tavāropitam aṅgeṣu |subhagāṅgi virājate ||20.206|
sā tatas tān alaṃkārān |dviṣatī kaṇṭakān iva |
mām avocad vidhūyāṅgam |asūyāmantharasmitā ||20.207|
aparāsv api bhāryāsu |yuṣmābhir idam āhitam |
na hi dṛṣṭaṃ vinābhyāsāt |kriyākauśalam īdṛśam ||20.208|
tasmān nirmālyatulyena |na kāryam amunā mama |
kā hi durlabham ātmānaṃ |kitavaiḥ paribhāvayet ||20.209|
mama tv āsīd apūrveyam |asyā- viṣamaśīlatā |
upāyair durnivartyaiva |prāṇāmaśapathādibhiḥ ||20.210|
nārī ca laghusāratvāt |taraṃgaśreṇicañcalā |
naukeva pratikūlāśu |kuśalaiḥ parivartyate ||20.211|
bhāryājñātigṛhe vāsaś |ciraṃ daurbhāgyakāraṇam |
yadi vipratyayaḥ kaścid |bhartāraṃ kiṃ na paśyasi ||20.212|
bhartrā te cāṭukāreṇa |bhāryāṃ toṣayatā kila |
tat kṛtaṃ durvidagdhena |yena bhāryaiva roṣitā ||20.213|
subhagaṃ karaṇaṃ yad yat |samācarati durbhagaḥ |
sutarāṃ tena tenāsya |daurbhāgyam upacīyate ||20.214|
sarvathā vārayiṣyāmi |putrān api bhaviṣyataḥ |
mā ciraṃ putrakāḥ sthāta |bhāryājñātigṛheṣv iti ||20.215|
tayā tu manmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā |hrītatrastavilakṣayā |
asnigdhasmitayā hā hā |kim etad iti bhāṣitam ||20.216|
ataḥ param ayukto 'yaṃ |prapañca iti tām aham |
anayaṃ vepamānāṅgīm |āliṅgyotsaṅgam aṅganām ||20.217|
sā tu labdhasamāśvāsā |dīrghikātīrthavartinī |
aryaputra prasīdeti |vyāharat tāram āturā ||20.218|
paśyāmi sma tataḥ khasthaṃ |taṃ vidyādharapāṃsanam |
paritaḥ sphuritasphīta |maṇḍalāgrāṃśumaṇḍalam ||20.219|
roṣabhīṣaṇaghoṣeṇa |tenoktaṃ dharaṇīcara |
te paśyata iyaṃ kāntā |hriyate dhriyatām iti ||20.220|
krodhāpahatadhairyatvād |vācyāvācyāvivecinā |
saṃbhāvitasvasāreṇa |mayāsāv iti bhartsitaḥ ||20.221|
ākāśagocaro 'smīti |kiṃ tvaṃ nīca vikatthase |
kāko 'pi hi nabhaścārī |na ca muñcati nīcatām ||20.222|
yaḥ siṃhaśirasi nyasya |kākaś caraṇam utpatet |
na tena paribhūtaḥ syāt |kesarī dharaṇīcaraḥ ||20.223|
evam uttejyamāno 'pi |nāvatīrṇaḥ sa bhūtalam |
paritaś cakitaḥ paśyan |sāvajñānam ivābravīt ||20.224|
sthalakacchapakalpāya |vainateyaparākramaḥ |
tvādṛśe mādṛśaḥ krudhyan |kena pāpān na śocyatām ||20.225|
ity uktvā karuṇākrandāṃ |tām asau khecarādhamaḥ |
bhuvaḥ śyena iva śyāmām |ādāyodapatad divam ||20.226|
athāpaśyaṃ mahājvālā |jvālasaṃkucitāmbarām |
āpatantīṃ divaṃ devīm |utpātolkām ivāśivām ||20.227|
caṇḍavidyādharānīka |parivāraṃ ca bhūpatim |
mahākālam iva kruddhaṃ |gaṇāmaragaṇānugam ||20.228|
uttānavadanaś cāhaṃ |caṇḍasiṃham anuvrajan |
anyatraiva gataḥ kvāpi |diṅmohamuṣitasmṛtiḥ ||20.229|
bhrāmyatā śrāmyatā rūkṣa |vṛkṣeṣūpavane ghane |
cirād ākarṇito dhīrād |uccakair uccaran dhvaniḥ ||20.230|
he he kālākṣi kālākṣi |gaṅge gaṅge mahīti ca |
vatsalānāṃ vivatsānāṃ |rambhaś ca subhago gavām ||20.231|
gatvā ca tvarayāpaśyaṃ |yāṣṭīkaṃ pālam agrataḥ |
kulatthasthūlapulakam |urujaṅghoruvistṛtam ||20.232|
pratimallabhujānāma |bandhuraskandhakaṃdharam |
vegavaccarpaṭātāḍa |kiṇakarkaśakarṇakam ||20.233|
tatas tam abravaṃ sāmnā |satataṃ mahitaṃ gavām |
bhraṣṭaḥ panthā mamāṭavyāṃ |tam ākhyātu bhavān iti ||20.234|
tenoktaṃ gokule rātriṃ |gamayitvā gataśramaḥ |
prage draṣṭā svapanthānaṃ |tadeta svagṛhān iti ||20.235|
gatvā tena sahāpaśyaṃ |ghoṣam āsannagokulam |
mandramanthadhvanikṣipta |mandarāsphālitārṇavam ||20.236|
akuṭṭimasamā- yatra |sāṅgaṇoṭajabhūmayaḥ |
haridgomayasaṃmārga |saṃprasāritamānasāḥ ||20.237|
bandhūkacūtakāstambaiḥ |parikṣiptoṭajāṅgaṇaiḥ |
yatra nābhīranārīṇāṃ |paribhūtaṃ karādharam ||20.238|
yatra tumbīlatājālaiḥ |kuṭīpaṭalarodhibhiḥ |
lajjitāḥ paṅkajinyo 'pi |kalikāṅgulitārjitāḥ ||20.239|
yasminn adṛṣṭadurdarśa |pāṃsusaṃkārasaṃkaṭāḥ |
niravācyatalā- rathyāḥ |kūrdaduddāmatarṇakāḥ ||20.240|
karṇikārāmalair aṅgaiḥ |pṛthulair jaghanasthalaiḥ |
sa tādṛṅmalinaḥ strīṇāṃ |yatra veṣo vibhūṣitaḥ ||20.241|
vanagokulavṛddhatvād |yatra gopā- gavārjavāḥ |
gopyas tu caturācārā- |naṭīr apy atiśerate ||20.242|
evamādiprakāreṇa |ghoṣeṇa hṛtamānasam |
māṃ gopaḥ svagṛhaṃ nītvā |gṛhiṇīm āhvayan mudā ||20.243|
sudevaduhitaḥ kvāsi |nanu gopāladārike |
devas te gṛham āyātaḥ |sa bhaktyārādhyatām iti ||20.244|
tataḥ payodaśakalāt |sā kaleva kalāvataḥ |
gṛhān niragamad gaurī |prakīrṇatanucandrikā ||20.245|
dārudantaśilāmayyaḥ |pratimās tāvad āsatām |
na tāṃ vedhāḥ kṣamaḥ sraṣṭuṃ |madhūcchiṣṭamayīm api ||20.246|
bhāvabhir vartamānaiś ca |kavibhiḥ kim udāhṛtaiḥ |
na tāṃ varṇayituṃ śaktau |vyāsavālmīkināv api ||20.247|
sā māṃ gomayapīṭhasthaṃ |svaseva svacchamānasā |
āśiraḥpādam aśrāntā |saṃvāhitavatī ciram ||20.248|
yaṃ yam evopasāraṃ sā |tuccham apy ācaren mayi |
sarvam anvasahe taṃ taṃ |dākṣiṇyakṣayaśaṅkayā ||20.249|
salilaiḥ kāṃsyapātrasthair |adhāvac caraṇau mama |
sottamāṅgeṣu cāṅgeṣu |navanītam adān mudā ||20.250|
ucchādya kaṇakalkena |tatra stīmitamastakaḥ |
lodhrakarbūramustābhir |ghṛṣṭo 'haṃ snapitas tayā ||20.251|
aśitvā cāśanaṃ medhyam |alpānnaṃ bahugorasam |
vipāpmānam ivātmānam |amanye madyapāyinam ||20.252|
kalpayitvā tu me gopaḥ |śayyāṃ valkalapallavaiḥ |
etat te gṛham ity uktvā |aṃsabhāro vrajam avrajat ||20.253|
mama tv āsīd ayaṃ manye |vītarāgādibandhanaḥ |
sakleśaḥ ko nu viśvasyād |dāreṣu ca pareṣu ca ||20.254|
sādhāraṇakalatrāṇām |īrśyākṣobhitacetasām |
tiraścām api dṛśyante |prakāśamaraṇā- raṇāḥ ||20.255|
ayaṃ tu dayitān dārān |munimānasahāriṇaḥ |
mayi nikṣipya yātīti |vyakta eṣa sa puṃgavaḥ ||20.256|
atha vā niṣpravīṇeṣu |bahirvṛttikuṭumbiṣu |
nārītantreṣu tantreṣu |kim ācāraparīkṣayā ||20.257|
rajakadhvajagopāla |mālākāranaṭastriyaḥ |
dṛśyante yāḥ sadācārāḥ |sā tāsāṃ bālaśīlatā ||20.258|
eṣā tu gopayoṣāpi |rūpiṇy- api taruṇy- api |
evaṃ gambhīradhairyeti |durbodhāḥ parabuddhayaḥ ||20.259|
cintām etāṃ kurvataḥ kāryavandhyām |āsīt sā me sopakāraiva rātrīḥ |
sadyaḥ kāntākaṇṭhaviśleṣaduḥkham |ārāt sahyaṃ cetasā yan na soḍham ||20.260|
tataḥ prātaḥ sa māṃ gopaḥ |kṛpālur iva tattvavit |
ghorāt kāntārasaṃsārād |acira-d udatārayat ||20.261|
eṣa te saṃbhavagrāmaḥ |prāṃśuprāgvaṃśakānanaḥ |
dṛśyante yasya sīmāntāḥ |sīramantaḥ sasaṃkaṭāḥ ||20.262|
deśāntaram abhipretam |atra viśramya gamyatām |
iti mām idam uktvāsau |nivṛttaḥ kṛtabandhanaḥ ||20.263|
athekṣugahanachāyāḥ |kṣiptaśāradikātapāḥ |
sevamānaḥ prayāmi sma |saṃtapto bhānubhānubhiḥ ||20.264|
vikāśikumudārāmāḥ |praśaṃsan sarasīḥ kvacit |
sthalīr iva nidāghānte |phullāviralakandarāḥ ||20.265|
kvacid garbhitaśālīni |śāleyāni kutūhalī |
sagundrāgahanānīva |palvalāni vilokayan ||20.266|
kvacid utkūlakālindī |sarāmbhaḥpūritair iva |
kṛtahaṃsadvijātīryaiḥ |sarobhiḥ prīṇitekṣaṇaḥ ||20.267|
sattvākārasatīkāra |komalāpāṇḍupāṃsubhiḥ |
kṛṣṭair ākṛṣṭadṛṣṭiś ca |jāhnavīpulinair iva ||20.268|
evamādiśaratkāla |kāntivismāritapriyaḥ |
gacchan puruṣam adrākṣaṃ |grāmād āyāntam antike ||20.269|
sa tu māṃ ciram īkṣitvā |bravīti sma savismayaḥ |
citram āryakaniṣṭhasya |yūyaṃ susadṛśā- iti ||20.270|
mama tv āsīd asaṃdigdhaṃ |dṛṣṭavān eṣa gomukham |
na hi tasmād ṛte kaścid |asti matsadṛśaḥ kṣitau ||20.271|
pṛcchāmi sma ca taṃ bhadra |sa kaniṣṭhaḥ kva tiṣṭhati |
kīdṛśā vā vinodena |gamayed divasān iti ||20.272|
tatas tenoktam atraiva |grāme gṛhapatir dvijaḥ |
asti sādhāraṇārthārthaḥ |priyavādī prasannakaḥ ||20.273|
ekadā brāhmaṇaḥ pṛṣṭas |tena brahmasabhāṃ gataḥ |
āgataḥ katamād deśāt |kim arthaṃ vā bhavān iti ||20.274|
tenoktam āgatāv āvām |avantiviṣayād dvijau |
bhrātarau sa ca me jyeṣṭho |yātrāyām anyato gataḥ ||20.275|
tad gaveṣayamāṇo 'ham |etaṃ grāmam upāgataḥ |
chāttrāṇām atra sarveṣām |upapannaḥ samāgamaḥ ||20.276|
ity ukte tena tenoktam |idaṃ vaḥ sadhanaṃ gṛham |
yena yenātra vaḥ kāryaṃ |tat tad ādīyatām iti ||20.277|
gṛhe gṛhapates tasya |kṣamāvān api śīlataḥ |
trastabhṛtyakṛtārādho |durvāsovad vasaty asau ||20.278|
hālikatvān na jānāmi |jñātā kiṃ kim asāv iti |
yanmātraṃ tu vijānāmi |tanmātraṃ kathayāmi vaḥ ||20.279|
chāttrais tāvat kim uddiṣṭair |aprāptasakalāgamaiḥ |
ācāryā- api vidyāsu |tasyaiva chāttratāṃ gatāḥ ||20.280|
iti cāhuḥ kim asmābhir |vṛthaivātmāvasādibhiḥ |
viśvakarmātha vā brahmā |kasmān nāyam upāsitaḥ ||20.281|
evamādivinodo 'sāv |āryajyeṣṭhaṃ pratīkṣate |
utkaṇṭhaḥ sarvataḥ paśyañ |jīmūtam iva cātakaḥ ||20.282|
āryajyeṣṭho bhavān eva |yadi tal laghu kathyatām |
akālakaumudī grāme |sahasā jṛmbhatām iti ||20.283|
āma saumya sa evāham |iti saṃvādito mayā |
ūrdhvacūḍaḥ sa vegena |prati grāmam adhāvata ||20.284|
sahasā tena cotkṣipto |grāme trāsitakātaraḥ |
utthitas toṣanirghoṣas |tālasaṃpātasaṃkulaḥ ||20.285|
viniḥsṛtya tato grāmād |gomukho vikasanmukhaḥ |
dūrād eva yathādīrgham |apatan mama pādayoḥ ||20.286|
bālair āliṅgitaiḥ putrair |dāraiś ca na tathā priyaiḥ |
janyate janitā prītis |tena me suhṛdā yathā ||20.287|
prasannavadanaṃ cārāt |tad ākhyātaṃ prasannakam |
āliṅgya sahitas tena |saṃbhavagrāmam āsadam ||20.288|
ubheṭīkūṭapaṭala |prāsādādigatā ca mām |
grāmīṇā janatā yāntam |aṅgulībhir adarśayat ||20.289|
prītānucaravargeṇa |prasannakaniveśane |
kṛtāsukarasatkāraḥ |prerayaṃ divasaṃ kṣaṇam ||20.290|
śayanīyagṛhasthaṃ ca |mām abhāṣata gomukhaḥ |
nītavantaḥ kathaṃ yūyam |iyato divasān iti ||20.291|
ghoṣavāsāvasāne ca |svavṛtte kathite mayā |
pṛṣṭaḥ svavṛtta ācaṣṭa |gomukhaḥ priyavistaraḥ ||20.292|
asty ahaṃ svagṛhāt prātar |yuṣmān sevitum āgataḥ |
pratibuddhān na cāpaśyaṃ |pāṇḍāv api divākare ||20.293|
saṃbhrāntamatprayuktā ca |praviśya paricārikā |
hā śūnyam iti sākrandā |nirgatā vāsamandirāt ||20.294|
tataḥ savatsakauśāmbī |kranditahrādapūritāḥ |
vindhyākāśadiśaś caṇḍam |āraṭann iva pīḍitāḥ ||20.295|
atha tāḍitahastena |mā mā bhaiṣṭeti vādinā |
ādityaśarmaṇā lokaḥ |siddhādeśena vāritaḥ ||20.296|
sa cāvocan mahīpālam |alaṃ gatvā viṣaṇṇatām |
na hy adarśanamātreṇa |bhānoḥ saṃbhāvyate cyutiḥ ||20.297|
yasya vegavatī rakṣā |kṣamāsaṃrakṣaṇakṣamā |
brahmajātir ivāvadhyā |sa kasmād duḥsthatām iyāt ||20.298|
atha vottiṣṭhata snāta |juhatāśnīta gāyata |
paścād vārttopalambhāya |viyad ālocyatām iti ||20.299|
idaṃ śrutvāpi naivāsīt |kasmaicid aśane ruciḥ |
utkaṇṭhāviṣayād anyat |kiṃ sotkaṇṭhāya rocate ||20.300|
athottānamukhāḥ paurāḥ |khaṃ paśyantaḥ samantataḥ |
vicchinnābhralavākāraṃ |kim apy aikṣanta pūrvataḥ ||20.301|
kim etad iti paurāṇāṃ |yāvad vākyaṃ samāpyate |
tāvad āsannam adrākṣaṃ |puro 'mitagatiṃ divaḥ ||20.302|
śarapātāntare cāsya |vadhūveṣavibhūṣaṇām |
vegavattanayāṃ devīṃ |yāntīm antaḥpuraṃ prati ||20.303|
atha vyajñāpayaṃ devaṃ |deva prājñaptikauśikiḥ |
diṣṭyāmitagatiḥ prāptaḥ |prītyā saṃbhāvyatām iti ||20.304|
sa tu mām abravīt karṇe |kathaṃ katham ayaṃ mayā |
vidyādharo manuṣyeṇa |satā saṃmānyatām iti ||20.305|
tatas tam uktavān asmi |yayā hariśikhādayaḥ |
tayāmitagatir dṛṣṭyā |viśrabdhaṃ dṛśyatām iti ||20.306|
āgacchāgaccha tāteti |sa tam āhūtam āgatam |
prasāritabhujaḥ prahvam |āmṛśat pṛṣṭhamūrdhani ||20.307|
so 'pi nyubjikayā dūram |apasṛtya praṇamya ca |
āhūtaḥ punar ādiṣṭam |adhyāstānuccam āsanam ||20.308|
taṃ rājā kṣaṇam āsīnam |akhedam idam uktavān |
bhrātuḥ kathaya vṛttāntam |iti tenoditaṃ tataḥ ||20.309|
rājñā mānasavegena |cakravartī nabhastalāt |
pātito 'ndhatame kūpe |svavīryāc cotthitas tataḥ ||20.310|
vegavaty- api sakrodhā |jitvā bhrātaram ambare |
iyaṃ matsahitāgatya |gatā rājāvarodhanam ||20.311|
yuvarājo 'pi campāyāṃ |vīṇādattakaveśmani |
sukhaṃ tiṣṭhati mā bhūt tad |viśaṅkā bhavatām iti ||20.312|
mātarau putra paśyeti |samādiṣṭo mahībhujā |
sa mayā sahito gatvā |devyau dūrād avandata ||20.313|
kṣaṇaṃ cāntaḥpure sthitvā |niryātaḥ sa mayoditaḥ |
vistareṇa sakhe mahyaṃ |bhartur vṛttaṃ nivedyatām ||20.314|
bhidyante na rahasyāni |gurūṇāṃ saṃnidhau tathā |
yathābhinnarahasyānām |aśaṅkaiḥ suhṛdām iti ||20.315|
athoktaṃ tena yady evaṃ |vivikte kvacid āsyatām |
na hīdaṃ śakyam ākhyātuṃ |na śrotuṃ prasthitair iti ||20.316|
athāntaḥpuraniryūhe |nirākṛtamahājane |
āsīnāya sa me vṛttaṃ |yuṣmadvṛttam avartayat ||20.317|
asty ahaṃ yuvarājena |mocitaḥ śaṅkubandhanāt |
tenaiva ca kṛtānujñaḥ |prāyām aṅgārakaṃ prati ||20.318|
cakravartibhayāc cāsau |tyaktavān kusumālikām |
balavatsaṃśrayāt kena |durbalena na bhīyate ||20.319|
so 'ham ādāya viśrabdhaṃ |tvatsakhīm āśrame pituḥ |
avasaṃ divasān etān |kadācit kāśyapasthale ||20.320|
adya cānugṛhīto 'smi |smaratā cakravartinā |
sa ca gatvā mayā dṛṣṭas |tiṣṭhann avaṭasaṃkaṭe ||20.321|
sa cāvaṭataṭastho mām |ājñayānugṛhītavān |
yudhyāmānāṃ saha bhrātrā |rakṣa vegavatīm iti ||20.322|
utpatya ca mayā dṛṣṭā |nirjitā bhrātṛśātravā |
utkhātanijarāgeva |yoginīcakravartinī ||20.323|
sā tu māṃ praṇataṃ dūrād |ājñāpitavatī laghu |
bhrātaḥ prajñaptim āvartya |svāmī vijñāyatām iti ||20.324|
tāṃ vijñāpitavān asmi |devi campānivāsinaḥ |
bhavane dattakasyāste |tatra saṃbhāvyatām iti ||20.325|
atha dūreṇa māṃ jitvā |vegād vegavatī gatā |
prāvṛḍjaḍam ivāmbhodaṃ |samīraṇaparaṃparā ||20.326|
prāpya cāticirāc campām |ahaṃ dattakaveśmani |
dṛṣṭavān mānuṣādṛśyāṃ |devīṃ devasya saṃnidhau ||20.327|
nāgabhogāṅkaparyaṅke |niṣaṇṇaṃ ca nabhaḥpatim |
jagatpatim ivānanta |bhujaṅgotsaṅgaśāyinam ||20.328|
pṛṣṭaś ca yuvarājena |sādareṇaiva dattakaḥ |
rūpaṃ gandharvadattāyāḥ |kīdṛg ity ucyatām iti ||20.329|
vegavatyā tataḥ krodha |dainyavailakṣyadhūmrayā |
paśyāmitagate bhartur |ācāram iti bhāṣitam ||20.330|
varṇitaṃ dattakenāpi |rūpaṃ tasyās tathā yathā |
sadyo vikasitaṃ bhartur |devyās tu mlānam ānanam ||20.331|
athoktaṃ śanakair bhartrā |dattakaḥ kūpakacchapaḥ |
yena gandharvadattāyā- |rūpam eṣa praśaṃsati ||20.332|
yadi paśyed ayaṃ mugdhaḥ |priyāṃ madanamañjukām |
dūre gandharvadattāstāṃ |rambhām api na varṇayet ||20.333|
uktaś cāryaduhitrāhaṃ |kampayitvā śanaiḥ śiraḥ |
bahu śrotavyam atrāsti |nipuṇaṃ śrūyatām iti ||20.334|
punar apy uktavān svāmī |sā tathāpi priyā priyā |
priyāṃ vegavatīṃ prāpya |yat satyaṃ vismṛtaiva me ||20.335|
tataḥ sadyas tadaṅgāni |lajjāmukulitāny api |
adrākṣaṃ vikasantīva |tuṅgībhūtais tanūruhaiḥ ||20.336|
uktaś cāsmi tayā smitvā |bhrātar gacchāva saṃprati |
yāvannāparam etena |kiṃcid durvaca ucyate ||20.337|
ekena paṭunānekaṃ |dūṣyate madhuraṃ vacaḥ |
viṣatoyalaveneva |dugdhakuṇḍam urūdaram ||20.338|
yāvatyā velayā devyā |vākyam ityādi kalpitam |
devaḥ saṃcintya tāvatyā |paścād ūhitavān idam ||20.339|
yathā prāpya dvitīyāṃ me |vismṛtā prathamā priyā |
tṛtīyāyās tatha prāptyā |dvitīyā vismariṣyate ||20.340|
kāvyastrīvastracandreṣu |prāyeṇa viguṇeṣv api |
apurāṇeṣu rajyante |svabhāvād eva jantavaḥ ||20.341|
tena gandharvadattāyāḥ |śulkaṃ saṃpādyatām aham |
prasahya svīkariṣyāmi |kṛṣṇām iva dhanaṃjayaḥ ||20.342|
iti dāruṇayā patyur |iyaṃ vācā vimohitā |
dṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭiviṣasyeva |niśceṣṭā vasudhām agāt ||20.343|
tataḥ kiṃkāryamūḍhena |mayā katham api prabhuḥ |
pratīkāraśatāvadhyaṃ |vṛttāntaṃ taṃ na bodhitaḥ ||20.344|
utthāya ca sasaṃjñeyaṃ |divam utpatya bhāṣate |
vandamānā guroḥ pādān |kṣapayāmi śarīrakam ||20.345|
athavā kuru bandhutvaṃ |bhrātaḥ kāṣṭhāni saṃhara |
rājadvāre śmaśāne vā |yas tiṣṭhati sa bāndhavaḥ ||20.346|
duḥkhāni hy anubhūyante |saśarīraiḥ śarīribhiḥ |
duḥkhādhikaraṇaṃ tan me |śarīraṃ dahyatām iti ||20.347|
mayokteyaṃ kva devasya |devī vegavataḥ sutā |
kva cāsadṛśam etat te |vadanān nirgataṃ vacaḥ ||20.348|
yadi tyaktaśarīrāṇāṃ |śarīraṃ na punar bhavet |
tato naiva virudhyeran |nātmānair ātmyavādibhiḥ ||20.349|
cittavṛttinirodhena |yat khinnair mokṣubhiś ciram |
mustāgranthipramāṇena |tad viṣeṇaiva labhyate ||20.350|
tasmān nāstikyam ujjhitvā |sarvasarvajñaninditam |
dharmādhikaraṇaṃ devi |śarīraṃ pālyatām iti ||20.351|
tayā tu sarvam evedam |aśrutvā śūnyacetasā |
nanu saṃhara dārūṇi |kiṃ cireṇeti bhāṣitam ||20.352|
mayoktaṃ yadi yuṣmākam |ayaṃ cetasi niścayaḥ |
aham eva tataḥ pūrvaṃ |praviśāmi citām iti ||20.353|
athāhaṃ paruṣālāpam |uktaḥ kupitayā tayā |
mām anumriyamāṇas tvam |ucyase kiṃ janair iti ||20.354|
athainām uktavān asmi |satyam etad virudhyate |
jīvitaṃ tu mahādoṣaṃ |tathā ca śrūyatāṃ kathā ||20.355|
asyās tv ākāśae āsāno |duḥśliṣṭālāpakarpaṭām |
cittam ākṣiptavān asmi |kathākanthāṃ prasārayan ||20.356|
asti bhāgīrathīkacchaḥ |prāṃśukāśaśarākāraḥ |
badarīkhadiraprāya |kāntāratarudurgamaḥ ||20.357|
sphītasīmāntaluṇṭhākāḥ |khaḍgiśambarataskarāḥ |
durgarājaṃ yam āśritya |rājabhyo 'pi na bibhyati ||20.358|
prabhāvād yasya śārdūlair |viralīkṛtagokulaiḥ |
goṣṭhaśvā- iva gāyante |mattā- mṛgayudantinaḥ ||20.359|
yac ca gharmāntavādāgni |jvālājanitavedanam |
payaḥśvetapayaḥpūrair |nirvāpayati jāhnavī ||20.360|
tatrānyatra śarastambe |badarījhāṭaveṣṭite |
bilaṃ kṛtvā śatadvāram |uvāsa kila mūṣika ||20.361|
vāneyaiḥ pāvanair annair |jāhnavīyaiś ca vāribhiḥ |
sa bhṛtyān bibharām āsa |vaikhānasa ivāśrame ||20.362|
kadācit proṣite tasminn |āhārāhārakāṅkṣiṇi |
gṛham asyāgaman mitram |ākhur nagaragocaraḥ ||20.363|
āsīnaś cārghyapādyābhyām |asau mūṣikayārcitaḥ |
tām apṛcchat kva yāto naḥ |sakhā sakhi bhaved iti ||20.364|
tayāhārārhtam ity ukte |prasthitaṃ tam uvāca sā |
ayam āyāti te bhrātā |sumuhūrtam udīkṣyatām ||20.365|
asatkāre gṛhād yāte |kṛtaghne 'pi sa te sakhā |
nidrāhārābhilāṣābhyāṃ |saptarātraṃ viyujyate ||20.366|
tvaṃ punas tasya mitraṃ ca |cirāc ca gṛham āgataḥ |
nirātithyaś ca yāmīti |vṛṣas tvam aviṣāṇakaḥ ||20.367|
yāvac ceyaṃ kathā tāvan |nirgranthāṅgamalīmasaiḥ |
dhūmair dhūsarito bhānuḥ |svarbhānutimirair iva ||20.368|
anantaraṃ ca sāṅgāra |bhasmasaṃtānahāriṇaḥ |
apavanta nabhasvanto |gaṅgātāṇḍavahetavaḥ ||20.369|
tataḥ pṛṣatagokarṇa |paraṃparaparaṃparāḥ |
laṅghitodbhrāntaśārdūlāḥ |prādhāvann abhi jāhnavīm ||20.370|
athāsau mūṣikaḥ pāpas |tām āmantrya sasaṃbhramaḥ |
apagantum upakrāntas |tayā saṃbhrāntayoditaḥ ||20.371|
aho nagaravāsitvaṃ |devareṇa prakāśitam |
mahāsāhasam ārabdham |ātmānaṃ yena rakṣatā ||20.372|
nāgarāḥ kila bhāṣante |dharmārthagranthakovidāḥ |
ātmārthe sakalāṃ jahyāt |paṇḍitaḥ pṛthivīm iti ||20.373|
tvadīyena tu mitreṇa |mitrāmitrā- vipadgatāḥ |
śarīranirapekṣeṇa |svaguṇā- iva rakṣitāḥ ||20.374|
atha vā kṛtam ālāpair |akālo 'yam udāsitum |
dāvadāhabhayād bālān |paritrāyasva putrakān ||20.375|
bahūn etān ahaṃ mugdhān |anunmīlitalocanān |
pañcarātraprasūtatvāt |saṃcārayitum akṣamā ||20.376|
tvaṃ punaḥ puruṣaḥ śaktaḥ |priyāpatyaś ca yatnataḥ |
tuṅgagaṅgātaṭīṃ yena |saṃcāraya sutān iti ||20.377|
sa tu pāpākhur ālambya |saṃbhrāntavyāghravāladhim |
muṣikām avakarṇyaiva |gaṅgārodhaḥ parāgamat ||20.378|
tataḥ pāṣāṇavarṣasya |patataḥ kuṭṭimeṣv iva |
utthitaḥ paritaḥ kacchaṃ |paṭuḥ paṭapaṭādhvaniḥ ||20.379|
athālocya bubhukṣos taṃ |kakṣaṃ kakṣaṃ vibhāvasoḥ |
sarvaṃ jvālāc chalenāṅgaṃ |jihvāmayam ivābhavat ||20.380|
dāvakālānalaḥ stamba |kakṣasaṃsāram āyatam |
dagdhvā nirindhanaḥ śāntaḥ |prāpya gaṅgātaṭāmbaram ||20.381|
tataḥ paṭumarudvyasta |bhamsaskandhavasuṃdharaḥ |
kṣaṇena dadṛśe kacchaḥ |prāṃśuvalmīkasaṃkulaḥ ||20.382|
etasminn īdṛśe kāle |śaṅkāgrastaḥ sa mūṣikaḥ |
anumāya cirāc cihnair |ājagāma svam ālayam ||20.383|
tatrāpaśyat tataḥ kāntām |antargṛham acetanām |
jvālāvyatikaroṣṇābhir |utsvinnāṃ dhūmavartibhiḥ ||20.384|
sarvān āliṅgya sarvāṅgaiḥ |śāvakān gatajīvakān |
dīrghanidrām upāsīnām |asaṃmīlitalocanān ||20.385|
atha mūḍhaś ciraṃ sthitvā |prabuddho vilalāpa saḥ |
vilāpaikavinodā- hi |bandhuvyasanapīḍitāḥ ||20.386|
mahābhūtāni bhūtāni |bhūtānāṃ bhūtaye kila |
mahābhūtena bhūtāṅge |bhavatā kim idaṃ kṛtam ||20.387|
varaṃ brahmavadhādīni |pātakāni mahānty api |
na punar yat tvayā pāpa |duṣkaraṃ duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtam ||20.388|
nanu brahmavadhādīni |yānti niṣkṛtibhiḥ kṣayam |
śaraṇāgatabālastrī |kṛtahatyās tu duḥkṣayāḥ ||20.389|
yasmān niṣkaruṇenedaṃ |dagdham ākhukulaṃ tvayā |
daśajanmasahasrāṇi |tasmād ākhur bhaviṣyasi ||20.390|
atha vā nirdahatv eṣa |dīptaśāpahutāśanaḥ |
tam eva capalaṃ yena |sarvabhakṣaḥ kṛto bhavān ||20.391|
ityādi vilapantaṃ taṃ |sametya sa suhṛd dhruvaḥ |
mūṣikair aparaiḥ sārdham |alīkam avadad vacaḥ ||20.392|
svayam eva sakhe sakhyā |strītvād vāmasvabhāvayā |
mayi prārthayamāne 'pi |kuṭumbam avasāditam ||20.393|
daśakṛtvo mayokteyaṃ |bhavatī sahitā mayā |
gaṅgākūlaṃ tribhir vāraiḥ |śāvakān nayatām iti ||20.394|
asaṃbhrāntā ca mām āha |kātarāṇāṃ bhavādṛśām |
apāyaśatadarśinyaḥ |svacchavṛtte 'pi buddhayaḥ ||20.395|
vetasvannaḍvalopāntam |antare palvalaṃ mahat |
nīlāviralaparṇāś ca |jambūvañjularājayaḥ ||20.396|
na cāgner asti sāmarthyam |adāhyaṃ dagdhum īdṛśam |
so 'tidūreṇa vicchinnaḥ |katham asmān dahed iti ||20.397|
sa tu mitrīyamāṇas taṃ |ciram ālokya pṛṣṭavān |
evam uktaḥ prajāvatyā |bhavān kiṃ kṛtavān iti ||20.398|
tenoktaṃ vāmaśīlatvād |yadeyaṃ pratyavasthitā |
niṣpratyāśas tadā prāṇān |ahaṃ rakṣitavān iti ||20.399|
lajjamāne nate tasmin |sthite 'sādhāvadhomukhe |
ākhur anyatamas teṣāṃ |tam asādhum abhāṣata ||20.400|
tuṣān gopayatā tyaktāḥ |prājñena kalamās tvayā |
rakṣatā sutyajān prāṇāṃs |tyaktā- yad dustyajā- guṇāḥ ||20.401|
prāṇānāṃ ca guṇānāṃ ca |viśeṣaḥ syāt kiyān iti |
mīmāṃsitvā ciraṃ devāḥ |sāmyam eṣām akalpayan ||20.402|
tān prajāpatir āhaitya |mā kṛdhvaṃ viṣamaṃ samam |
taraṃgataralāḥ prāṇā- |guṇā- merusthirā- iti ||20.403|
atha vā mṛta eva tvam |utkrāntaṃ paśya te yaśaḥ |
ayaśomaraṇāt trastā- |yaśojīvā- hi sādhavaḥ ||20.404|
sakhe sāvāgninā dagdhaṃ |tvatkuṭumbaṃ mamāgrataḥ |
ahaṃ jīvita ity etat |ko brūyān mūṣikād ṛte ||20.405|
iti te tam upālabhya |parisaṃsthāpya cetaram |
kuṭumbaṃ cāsya saṃskṛtya |pratijagmur yathāgatam ||20.406|
sa cākhur mūṣikaśreṇyā |tasmād ārabhya vāsarāt |
āsanasthānasaṃbhāṣā |saṃbhogair varjitaḥ kṛtaḥ ||20.407|
ahaṃ tu svāminīṃ dṛṣṭvā |pavitritacitānalām |
akṣatāṅgaḥ svayaṃ mandaḥ |kiṃ vakṣyāmi puraḥ prabhoḥ ||20.408|
caturvargasya dharmāder |hetuḥ sādhusamāgamaḥ |
sādhubhir varjyamānasya |naṣṭam etac catuṣṭayam ||20.409|
tad gariṣṭhād ato doṣāl |laghiṣṭhaṃ maraṇaṃ mayā |
aṅgīkṛtam alaṃ prāṇair |akīrtimalinair iti ||20.410|
yāvac ca samayaṃ baddhvā |kathā parisamāpyate |
tāvad āvām anuprāptāv |āsthānaṃ bhavatām iti ||20.411|
tataḥ sa satkṛto rājñā |vasanābharaṇādibhiḥ |
prītaḥ prītaṃ mahīpālaṃ |praṇipatya tiro 'bhavat ||20.412|
tatrāciragate devaṃ |senāpatir abhāṣata |
tantreṇa saha gacchantu |campāṃ hariśikhādayaḥ ||20.413|
rājaputrasya nāgantuṃ |na sthātuṃ tatra yujyate |
pānthasyevāsahāyasya |purādhiṣṭhānavāsinaḥ ||20.414|
śatāni pañca nāgānām |abhyastāstraniṣādinām |
tāvanty eva sahasrāṇi |tādṛśām eva vājinām ||20.415|
pattayaś ca pratiṣṭhantāṃ |vājisaṃkhyācaturguṇāḥ |
pattirakṣyā- hi mātaṅgāḥ |karmaṇyāḥ samareṣv iti ||20.416|
prāptakālam idaṃ stutvā |rājā senāpater vacaḥ |
tantreṇa sāhitān asmān |prāhiṇod yuṣmadantikam ||20.417|
atha vindhyācalacchāyāṃ |guñjadvānarakuñjarām |
ākrāmantaḥ prayāmaḥ sma |svacchaśailasarijjalām ||20.418|
saṃniviṣṭaṃ ca tat tantram |anyasmin vindhyasānuṣu |
dhvanatpaṭahaśṛṅgaṃ ca |cauracakram upāgatam ||20.419|
adṛṣṭatarupāṣāṇa |śakuntamṛgacāraṇaḥ |
dṛṣṭaḥ pulīndrabhāvena |vindhyaḥ pariṇamann iva ||20.420|
tataḥ pulindrakodaṇḍa |ṣaṇḍamuktaiḥ śilīmukhaiḥ |
saṃtatair vayam ākrāntāḥ |śalabhair iva śālayaḥ ||20.421|
atha nāgādhirūḍhena |saināpatyena tat kṛtam |
pratyakṣam api yad dṛṣṭaṃ |na kaścit samabhāvayat ||20.422|
tatkarabhramitaprāsa |cakraprāntaparāgatāḥ |
parāvṛtya parān eva |parāghnanparamārgaṇāḥ ||20.423|
bhrāntakuntaparikṣiptaṃ |na śarīram adṛśyata |
tasya bāhusahasraṃ tu |phalena samabhāvyata ||20.424|
ākrāntacaturāśeṣu |vindhyakāntāravāsiṣu |
tadvisṛṣṭān apaśyāma |yugapat patataḥ śarān ||20.425|
sphuratkiraṇanistriṃśa |pāṇir yaugandharāyaṇiḥ |
dṛṣṭaḥ sarveṇa sarveṣāṃ |pulīndrāṇāṃ puraḥ sthitaḥ ||20.426|
sarvathānena saṃdṛṣṭaṃ |paracakram udāyudham |
tadāsannavimānasthair |dṛṣṭam apsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ ||20.427|
pratipakṣakṣayaṃ ghoram |akarot taṃ tapantakaḥ |
kṛtabrahmāstramokṣeṇa |droṇenāpi na yaḥ kṛtaḥ ||20.428|
mayāpi saturaṃgeṇa |tatra tatrābhidhāvatā |
niṣprayojanayatnena |sve pare copahāsitāḥ ||20.429|
tatas taskaracakreṇa |vyatibhinnaṃ bhavadbalam |
nīhāranikareṇeva |bhāsvatkarakadambakam ||20.430|
etasminn ākule kāle |śālaskandhāvṛtaḥ paraḥ |
dṛḍhaṃ marmaṇi bāṇena |matturaṃgam atāḍayat ||20.431|
turaṃgas tu tathā pāda |tāḍanāny avicintayan |
sthāṇupāṣāṇagartāṃś ca |yathāvegam adhāvata ||20.432|
dināntena ca nirgatya |gahanād vindhyakānanāt |
sthita evāmucat prāṇān |paścāt kāyam apātayat ||20.433|
tataḥ saṃhṛtya dārūṇi |gurūṇi ca bahūni ca |
tasyānuṣthitavān asmi |saṃskāraṃ sodakakriyam ||20.434|
diṅmohabhrāntacetāś ca |prāṃśum āruhya śākhinam |
etaṃ grāmakam adrākṣam |ārād ākulagokulam ||20.435|
āgataś cāham etena |sādhunārādhitas tathā |
yathā gurur yathā devo |yathā rājā yathāv varaḥ ||20.436|
taṃ ca taskarasenānyam |aghnan hariśikhādayaḥ |
iti mahyam iyaṃ vārttā |kathitā pathikair iti ||20.437|
kāntāsuhṛdguṇakathāśravaṇotsukasya |ramyā vinidranayanasya gatā mamāsau |
sarvendriyārthajanitāni hi sevyamānā |dīrghāsvavṛttir iva hanti sukhāni nidrā ||20.438|
tatra mitraprakāṇḍena |gomukhena vinoditaḥ |
māsam āsiṣi vipraiś ca |prasannaiḥ saprasannakaiḥ ||21.1|
ekadā gomukhenoktaṃ |yojane grāmakād itaḥ |
avimuktāvimuktatvāt |puṇyā vārāṇasī purī ||21.2|
āprāgjyotiṣakaśmīra |dvārakātāmraparṇi yat |
tat sarvaṃ sulabhaṃ tasyāṃ |manohārivinodanam ||21.3|
kadācic copalabhyeta |tatra pānthāt kutaścana |
vārttā hariśikhādīnām |ataḥ sāgamyatām iti ||21.4|
tam uktvā yuktam āttheti |taṃ cāmantrya prasannakam |
sākrandāt saṃbhavagrāmāt |prati vārāṇasīm agām ||21.5|
atha stokāntarātītaṃ |mām abhāṣata gomukhaḥ |
vahāni kim ahaṃ yuṣmān |yūyaṃ vahata mām iti ||21.6|
cintitaṃ ca mayā hanta |vinaṣṭaḥ khalu gomukhaḥ |
yūyaṃ māṃ vahatety eṣa |no brūyāt katham anyathā ||21.7|
āsanasyāpi yaś chāyāṃ |madīyasya namasyati |
ariṣṭāviṣṭatāṃ muktvā |katham itthaṃ sa vakṣyati ||21.8|
sa mayoktaḥ sadainyena |bhavān gurupadaśramaḥ |
tan madīyam aśaṅkena |pṛṣṭham āruhyatām iti ||21.9|
tena coktaṃ vilakṣeṇa |mā grahīta yathā śrutam |
neyaṃ saṃbhāvyate cintā |jātāriṣṭe 'pi mādṛśi ||21.10|
kiṃ tu yaḥ kiṃcid ācaṣṭe |pānthasya pathikaḥ pathi |
voḍhā bhavati tasyāsau |khedavismaraṇād iti ||21.11|
sa mayokto bhavān eva |sarvavṛttāntapeśalaḥ |
ākhyātuṃ ca vijānāti |yat tataḥ kathayatv iti ||21.12|
tenoktaṃ pañca kathyante |kathāvastūni kovidaiḥ |
dharmārthasukhanirvāṇa |cikitsāḥ sahavistarāḥ ||21.13|
tatra sattvopakārārthā |kāyavāṅmānasakriyā |
prabhavaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ |jagatī jagatām iva ||21.14|
yenopāyena mitratvaṃ |yānti madhyasthaśatravaḥ |
sarvārthānām asau hetur |guṇānām iva sajjanaḥ ||21.15|
parastrīgaṇikātyāgaḥ |saṃtoṣo mandaroṣatā |
nātisaktiś ca dāreṣu |sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ viparyayaḥ ||21.16|
sāṅgasya sukharāgāder |anaṅgasya ca dehinaḥ |
saṃbandhābhāvam atyantaṃ |nirvāṇaṃ vidur īśvarāḥ ||21.17|
ardharātre 'pi bhuñjānaḥ |paramārthabubhukṣitaḥ |
kūṭavaidyaparityāgī |rogair dūreṇa varjyate ||21.18|
dṛṣṭasaṃsārasārāṇām |ṛṣīṇāṃ ko hi mādṛśaḥ |
asāro gurusārāṇi |darśanāni viḍambayet ||21.19|
tena yat kiṃcid ucchāstraṃ |bālabhāvād udāhṛtam |
śukavāśitaniḥsāram |idaṃ me mṛṣyatām iti ||21.20|
idamādīḥ kathāḥ śṛṇvan |nirantarasurālayām |
gaṅgābharaṇam ākhyātāṃ |prāpaṃ vārāṇasīṃ tataḥ ||21.21|
tatra bāhyaniviṣṭasya |śūnyasya purasadmanaḥ |
jaraddārusudhācitram |adhyatiṣṭhāma maṇḍapam ||21.22|
gomukhas tu kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā |mām avocad gataśramam |
muhūrtakam anutkaṇṭhair |iha yuṣmābhir āsyatām ||21.23|
yatra sthātavyam asmābhir |upalabhya tam āśrayam |
āgacchāmīti mām uktvā |calair uccalitaḥ padaiḥ ||21.24|
gatvā ṣoḍaśaviṃśāni |padāni sahasā sthitaḥ |
tataḥ kim api niścitya |nivṛtto mām abhāṣata ||21.25|
yad idaṃ yuṣmadaṅgeṣu |divyaṃ bhūṣaṇam āhitam |
idam ādāya gacchāmi |sthātuṃ nāsyeha yujyate ||21.26|
tridaṇḍipāṇḍarāṅgādi |pāṣaṇḍaiś chadmakaṅkaṭaiḥ |
vārāṇasī mahācaurais |tīrthadhvāṅkṣair adhiṣṭhitā ||21.27|
yuṣmān ekākino dṛṣṭvā |sālaṅkārān nirāyudhān |
teṣāṃ sāhasikaḥ kaścid |anarthaṃ cintayed iti ||21.28|
evaṃ bhavatu nāmeti |mayāsāv anumoditaḥ |
tadābharaṇam ādāya |prāviśat tvaritaḥ puram ||21.29|
athāciragate tasmin |parivrāḍbrahmacāriṇau |
paricaṅkramaṇaśrāntau |tasminn eva nyasīdatām ||21.30|
āsīc ca mama tāv etau |nūnaṃ pāṣaṇḍitaskarau |
nirāyudhāsahāyaṃ māṃ |muṣituṃ kila vāñchataḥ ||21.31|
tad eteṣāṃ sahasreṣu |sakṛpāṇakareṣv api |
gavām ivodviṣāṇānāṃ |matir me mantharādarā ||21.32|
ūrumūlasthaśastreṣu |pravrajyākaṅkaṭeṣu yaḥ |
prayuṅkte nirghṛṇaḥ śastraṃ |ko 'nyaḥ klībatamas tataḥ ||21.33|
evamādivikalpaṃ mām |asāv ālokya maskarī |
nirāśa iva vidrāṇo |brahmacāriṇam uktavān ||21.34|
jalpākagrathitair granthaiḥ |sāṃkhyayogādibhir vayam |
vipralabdhāḥ sukhaṃ tyaktvā |mokṣamārge kila sthitāḥ ||21.35|
yathā tṛṇam upādātum |ambarāmbhojam eva vā |
kaścin mahat tapaḥ kuryān |mokṣārtho nas tathā śramaḥ ||21.36|
tṛṇavatsulabho mokṣo |yadi khedo 'phalas tataḥ |
atha khāmbojaduṣprāpas |tato naṣṭā- mumukṣavaḥ ||21.37|
paralokasya sadbhāve |hetuḥ sarvajñabhāṣitaḥ |
sarvajñasyāpi sadbhāvaḥ |pañcadivyapramāṇakaḥ ||21.38|
yo 'py upādīyate hetuḥ |sarvajñāstitvasiddhaye |
so 'py asiddhaviruddhādi |doṣāśīviṣadūṣitaḥ ||21.39|
tad alaṃ viṭavācāṭa |ghaṭitaiḥ kāvyakarpaṭaiḥ |
sevamānā- yathācchandam |āsmahe viṣayān iti ||21.40|
brahmacārī tu sāvegaḥ |parivrājakam uktavān |
prasāritas tvayā kasmād |asāro malladaṇḍakaḥ ||21.41|
pratijñāhetudṛṣṭāntāḥ |sādhavas tāvad āsatām |
sarvatantrāviruddhena |siddhāntenaiva bādhyase ||21.42|
asattāṃ paralokasya |śuṣkatarkeṇa sādhayan |
vitaṇḍāvādavārttārtaḥ |sādhu śocyo bhaviṣyasi ||21.43|
atha vāstām idaṃ tāvad |idaṃ tāvan nigadyatām |
smṛtīnāṃ viṭakāvyatvaṃ |kathaṃ veda bhavān iti ||21.44|
tenoktaṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca |prāyaḥ sarvaśarīriṇām |
nandīśapramukhair uktam |ahaṃ jānāmi lakṣaṇam ||21.45|
yaś caiṣa puruṣaḥ ko 'pi |pānthaḥ pāṃsulapādakaḥ |
eṣa vidyādharendrāṇām |indraḥ kila bhaviṣyati ||21.46|
enaṃ dṛṣṭvādhitiṣṭhantam |etaṃ jarjaramaṇḍapam |
malladaṇḍakaniḥsārān |utprekṣe sakalāgamān ||21.47|
adṛṣṭārthāḥ kila granthā- |dṛṣṭārthair gāruḍādibhiḥ |
arthavanto 'numīyante |yācakair iva dāyakāḥ ||21.48|
yathā ca viṭakāvyatvān |mṛṣā puruṣalakṣaṇam |
śrutismṛtipurāṇādi |tathā saṃbhāvyatām iti ||21.49|
itaras tam athāvocad |atītabhavasaṃcitam |
iṣṭāniṣṭaphalaṃ karma |daivam āhur vicakṣaṇāḥ ||21.50|
yac cedaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ nāma |śarīreṣu śarīriṇām |
etad daivābhidhānasya |lakṣaṇaṃ pūrvakarmaṇaḥ ||21.51|
na cāpuruṣakārasya |daivaṃ phalati kasyacit |
kālakāraṇasāmagrīm |īśvaro 'pi hy apekṣate ||21.52|
ayaṃ tu taruṇaḥ kalyaḥ |kāntikṣiptasurāsuraḥ |
kuṇṭhayā gaṇḍamaṇḍānāṃ |mandaceṣṭatayā samaḥ ||21.53|
yathā dhanur adhānuṣkaṃ |yathā bījam avāpakam |
sattāmātraphalaṃ puṃsas |tathā daivam apauruṣam ||21.54|
parivrāḍ abravīd daivaṃ |pauruṣād balavattaram |
jñāpakaṃ cāsya pakṣasya |śrūyatāṃ yan mayā śrutam ||21.55|
asti sindhutaṭe grāmo |brahmasthalakanāmakaḥ |
tatrāsīd vedaśarmeti |caturvedo dvijottamaḥ ||21.56|
tasya yo 'nyatamaḥ śiṣyaḥ |pāṭhaṃ prati dṛḍhodyamaḥ |
tasmād eva ca sa chātrair |āhūyata dṛḍhodyamaḥ ||21.57|
tamobhedakanāmnaś ca |gṛhasthasya gṛhe sadā |
dāpitaṃ bhojanaṃ tasya |ācchādanaṃ vedaśarmaṇā ||21.58|
tatra bhinnatamā- nāma |parivrāṭ pāñcarātrikaḥ |
vāsam āvasathe tasya |karoti sma dṛḍhodyamaḥ ||21.59|
anena ca prakāreṇa |paṭuśraddhānamedhasā |
adhītaṃ daśabhir varṣais |tena vedacatuṣṭayam ||21.60|
atha bhinnatamāḥ kṛtvā |varṇāśramakathāṃ ciram |
praśāntajanasaṃpāte |pradoṣe tam abhāṣata ||21.61|
bahugomahiṣībhūmi |dāsīdāsam idaṃ mayā |
tantrasthānam upāntaṃ ca |cāṭādibhyaś ca rakṣitam ||21.62|
dhyānādhyāyapradhānaṃ ca |vihitaṃ bhikṣukarma yat |
vaiśyakarmābhiyuktasya |tasya nāmāpi nāsti me ||21.63|
adhunā tu vacaḥkāya |parispandāpahāriṇī |
paralokasamāsannā |jarātandrīr ivāgatā ||21.64|
gṛhamedhivratasthānām |alasānāṃ svakarmasu |
dharmasādhanam uddiṣṭam |ṛṣibhis tīrthasevanam ||21.65|
āha vedāntavādaś ca |tārakaṃ brahma tantrayet |
etasmān na vimuñceyur |avimuktaṃ mumukṣavaḥ ||21.66|
śvaḥ prasthātāsmahe tasmāt |prātar vārāṇasīṃ prati |
buddhadharme praśastā hi |dharmasya tvaritā gatiḥ ||21.67|
bhavatāpi śrutismṛtyoḥ |prāmāṇyam anujānatā |
niyogenaiva kartavyaḥ |patnīputraparigrahaḥ ||21.68|
gṛhasthāśramadharmaś ca |gavādidhanasādhanaḥ |
na ca pratigrahād anyad |viprasya dhanasādhanam ||21.69|
tat sukhopanataṃ caitad |anindyam atibhūri ca |
sadāsīdāsam asmākaṃ |dhanam ādīyatām iti ||21.70|
tenoktaṃ yuṣmadādiṣṭam |akāryam api mādṛśaḥ |
na vikalpayituṃ śaktaḥ |kiṃ punar nyāyyam īdṛśam ||21.71|
kiṃ tv āmantrya pitṛsthānau |vidyājīvitadāyinau |
kartāsmi bhavadādeśam |ativāhya niśām iti ||21.72|
yātāyāṃ tu triyāmāyāṃ |tam āmantrayituṃ gatam |
saṃpratiṣṭhāsamāno 'pi |ciraṃ bhikṣur udaikṣata ||21.73|
yadā tu divasārdhe 'pi |gate chāttraḥ sa nāgataḥ |
taṃ gaveṣayituṃ bhikṣuḥ |svayam eva tadā gataḥ ||21.74|
sa tu tenāṅgaṇe dṛṣṭas |tamobhedakaveśamanaḥ |
śanaiś caṅkramaṇaṃ kurvan |nīcaiś cāmnāyamānasam ||21.75|
uktaṃ ca bhavatā kasmād |iyacciram iha sthitam |
athārthenaiva tenārthas |tathā naḥ kathyatām iti ||21.76|
tatas tenoktam etasmin |gṛhe kenāpi hetunā |
vyagraḥ parijanaḥ sarvas |tatra tatrābhidhāvati ||21.77|
yāṃ yām eva ca pṛcchāmi |kim etad iti dārikām |
sā sā mām āha saṃrabdhā |śivaṃ dhyātu bhavān iti ||21.78|
taṃ cādyāpi na pṛcchāmi |tamobhedakam ākulam |
tenāhaṃ nāgataḥ kṣipraṃ |sakāśaṃ bhavatām iti ||21.79|
atha bhinnatamāḥ smitvā |dṛḍhodyamam abhāṣata |
yenāyam ākulo lokas |tad ahaṃ kathayāmi te ||21.80|
tamobhedakabhāryāyāḥ |prasūtiḥ pratyupasthitā |
ayaṃ parijanas tatra |tatratatrākulākulaḥ ||21.81|
dārikā jāyate cāsya |tāṃ ca tvaṃ pariṇeṣyasi |
sā ca rāgagrahāviṣṭā |duṣṭaceṣṭā bhaviṣyati ||21.82|
iti tasmin kṛtādeśe |gate svavivadhaṃ prati |
itaraś cintayām āsa |śaṅkākampitamānasaḥ ||21.83|
brāhmaṇī brāhmaṇasyāsya |yadi kanyāṃ vijāyate |
tato bhinnatamovākyam |abhūtārthaṃ na jāyate ||21.84|
stobhāveśaviṣāccheda |kriyāsu vyaktaśaktibhiḥ |
śeṣāṇām api mantrāṇāṃ |sāmarthyam anumīyate ||21.85|
iti cintayatas tasya |dīno gṛhapatir gṛhāt |
hā daivaṃ khalam ityādi |lapan nīcair vinirgataḥ ||21.86|
kṣaṇāc ca śvagṛhītasya |mārjārasyeva kūjataḥ |
antarbhavanam udbhūtaḥ |śvāgāraparuṣaśrutiḥ ||21.87|
tataḥ prasādhitā- nāryo |lajjāprāvṛtamastakāḥ |
pakṣadvāreṇa nirjagmur |nairāśyottānapāṇayaḥ ||21.88|
paricārakavargaś ca |śocadbandhukadambakam |
amantrayata vāmasya |vidheḥ kiṃ kriyatām iti ||21.89|
evaṃprāyaprapañce tu |gṛhe tasmin dṛḍhodyamaḥ |
siddhapravrajitādeśa |jātabhītir acintayat ||21.90|
parivrājakavākyena |tathābhūtena sādhitam |
daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa |janāḥ paśyantu bādhitam ||21.91|
sindhudeśaṃ parityajya |de/ād deśaṃ parivrajan |
ayaṃ pariharāmy enāṃ |dūrataḥ kardamām iti ||21.92|
evamādi vimṛśyāsāv |asaṃmantryaiva saṃskṛtān |
daśayojanam adhvānam |ekāhena palāyitaḥ ||21.93|
sadvīpāṃ ca parikramya |varṣair dvādaśabhir mahīm |
gaṅgātaṭam upāgacchat |tīrthopāsanakāmyayā ||21.94|
athātapapipāsārtaś |chāyāsalilavāñchayā |
kasmiṃścid brāhmaṇagrāme |kaṃcana prāviśad gṛham ||21.95|
tatra cālindakāsīnām |arkatūlābhamūrdhajām |
yayāce brāhmaṇīm amba |pānīyaṃ dāpyatām iti ||21.96|
sā tv abhāṣata saṃbhrāntā |hale putri tamālike |
āsanodakam ādāya |laghu nirgamyatām iti ||21.97|
tataḥ pīṭhālukāhastā |vasitāsitakañcukā |
āpiṅgāpāntakeśāntā |kanyakā niragād gṛhāt ||21.98|
diśas taralayā dṛṣṭyā |paśyantī saṃtatasmitā |
paṅgubhaṅgurasaṃcārā |cirāt prāpad dṛḍhodyamam ||21.99|
āsyatām atra mitreti |vadantyā śūnyayā tayā |
pīṭhabuddhyā puras tasya |nikṣiptaṃ jalabhājanam ||21.100|
atha tām abravīd vṛddhā |muktvaitām avinītatām |
apareṇodapātreṇa |jalam āvarjyatām iti ||21.101|
sā tu kṛtrimasaṃtrāsa |janitotkaṭavepathuḥ |
antarhasitabhugnauṣṭhī |vṛddhājñāṃ samapādayat ||21.102|
tato gataśramaṃ vṛddhā |pṛcchati sma dṛḍhodyamam |
āgacchati kuto deśāt |kaṃ vā yāti bhavān iti ||21.103|
tenoktaṃ na sa deśo 'sti |nāgacchāmi yataḥ kṣitau |
yac ca brūtha kva yāsīti |tatra viñāpayāmi vaḥ ||21.104|
kasmiṃścid brāhmaṇagrāme |kurvan baṭukapāṭhanām |
saṃtuṣṭo grāmavāsobhir |ninīṣe divasān iti ||21.105|
tatas tam abravīd vṛddhā |nītijñaiḥ satyam ucyate |
na hy ataptena lohena |taptaṃ saṃdhīyate kvacit ||21.106|
mama dvau putranaptārāv |adhunaivopanītakau |
tau ca saṃyojitau puṇyair |arthināv arthinā tvayā ||21.107|
bhavān adhyāpanenārthī |tau cādhyayanakāṅkṣiṇau |
naṣṭāśvadagdharathavad |yogo 'stu bhavatām iti ||21.108|
tatas tasyai pratijñāya |tau baṭū pāṭhayann asau |
antevāsigaṇaṃ cānyam |asthāt saṃvatsaradvayam ||21.109|
ekadā tām abhāṣanta |vṛddhām āgatya bāndhavāḥ |
kasmād dṛḍhodyamāyeyaṃ |dīyate na tamālikā ||21.110|
ye jāmātṛguṇās teṣāṃ |kaścid asti kvacid vare |
dṛḍhodyame punaḥ paśya |yadi kaṃcin na paśyasi ||21.111|
durlabhaḥ sulabhībhūtas |tasmāt svīkriyatām ayam |
kena vanyaḥ karī vārīm |āgataḥ svayam ujjhitaḥ ||21.112|
iti tair bodhitā vṛddhā |pratītā tān ayācata |
yady evaṃ svayam evāyaṃ |pūjyair abhyarthyatām iti ||21.113|
te tatas tam abhāṣanta |bhautika brahmacāriṇā |
āmnātāś cāvabuddhāś ca |vedāḥ sasmṛtayas tvayā ||21.114|
avaśyaṃ cādhunā kāryaḥ |śuddhapatnīparigrahaḥ |
uraḥkaṇṭhauṣṭhaśoṣasya |mā bhūd vaiphalyam anyathā ||21.115|
ataḥ pratīṣyatām eṣā |sarvaśuddhā tamālikā |
jyeṣṭhaṃ jyeṣṭhāśramasyāṅgaṃ |trayī vidyeva dehinī ||21.116|
evamādi sa tair uktaḥ |kṣaṇam etad acintayat |
yuktaṃ yad brāhmaṇair uktam |atra tāvat kim ucyate ||21.117|
yaś cāsau sindhuviṣaye |dūṣitaḥ kṛtyayā tayā |
pāre sāgaravat so 'pi |dūratvāt sudurāgamaḥ ||21.118|
atha daivena saiveyam |ānītā sindhudeśataḥ |
sūcīsūtragate daivāt |tataḥ kaḥ kutra mokṣyate ||21.119|
evamādi sa niścitya |pratiśrutya tatheti ca |
pariṇīya ca tāṃ kanyāṃ |saṃvatsaram ayāpayat ||21.120|
atha yātatriyāmāyāṃ |triyāmāyāṃ dṛḍhodyamaḥ |
jṛmbhāveditanidrāntāṃ |pṛcchati sma tamālikām ||21.121|
brūhi sundari paśyāma |kuṭumbasyāsya kaḥ prabhuḥ |
keyaṃ bhavati te vṛddhā |kāv etau baṭukāv iti ||21.122|
tayā tv āyataniśvāsa |kathitāyataduḥkhayā |
srutāśrukaṇikāśreṇyā |kathitaṃ skhaladakṣaram ||21.123|
asyā- brāhmaṇavṛddhāyāḥ |priyaḥ sādhur abhūt patiḥ |
yasya vidyādhanais tṛptāḥ |śiṣyayājakayācakāḥ ||21.124|
tena cāśeṣavedāya |kṣamādiguṇaśāline |
duhitā gṛhajāmātre |chāttrāya pratipāditā ||21.125|
tāḍitaś caraṇenāpi |yaḥ kṣamāvān abhūt purā |
sa jāmātṛtayā krodhād |gamitaḥ kṛṣṇasarpatām ||21.126|
mahāntam api saṃmānaṃ |manyamāno vimānatām |
śvaśrūśvaśurayoḥ khedam |ātmanaś cākarod vṛthā ||21.127|
ekadā parihāsena |syālakas tam abhāṣata |
durvāsaḥsadṛśas tāta |durārādho bhavān iti ||21.128|
yady evaṃ durdurūḍhena |kiṃ mayārādhitena vaḥ |
ity uktvā mantharālāpaḥ |sadāro gata eva saḥ ||21.129|
śvaśrūśvaśuramitrāṇām |avakarṇya kadarthanām |
nirapekṣaṃ svadeśāya |sindhudeśāya yātavān ||21.130|
tatra ca grāmam adhyāsya |brahmasthalakanāmakam |
acirān nityakāmyāni |karmāṇi niravartayat ||21.131|
tasya tasyāṃ ca bhāryāyāṃ |kālarātrisamā sutā |
yamau ca tanayau jātau |yamakālau kulasya yau ||21.132|
aham eva ca sā kanyā |tau caitau kākatālukau |
yair mātāpitarāv eva |bālair eva samāhitau ||21.133|
sindhudeśaikadeśaś ca |sindhunā caṇḍaraṃhasā |
durvāragurupūreṇa |sahasākṛṣya nīyate ||21.134|
atha mātāpitṛbhyāṃ nas |tadbhayād avadhāritam |
mātāmahagṛhaṃ yāntu |bālā- me niviśantv iti ||21.135|
tataḥ śaṅkeṣubhinnas tām |abhāṣata dṛḍhodyamaḥ |
śeṣaṃ sujñānam evāsyāḥ |kathāyāḥ sthīyatām iti ||21.136|
āsīc cāsya sa sarvajñaḥ |parivrājakabhāskaraḥ |
sphuṭaṃ bhinnatamā- eva |bhinnājñānatamā- yataḥ ||21.137|
anubhūtau tathābhūtau |tadādeśau mayādhunā |
tṛtīyaparihārāya |tyajāmi pṛthivīm iti ||21.138|
atha dvādaśavarṣāni |bhrāṃtvā dvīpāntarāṇi saḥ |
nirviṇṇaś cintayām āsa |kiṃcid dhavalamūrdhajaḥ ||21.139|
ādiṣṭaṃ yat parivrājā |tat tayonmādamattayā |
kālenaitāvatā nūnam |akṛtyaṃ kṛtyayā kṛtam ||21.140|
asmābhiś ca na vedoktaṃ |na vedāntoktamohitam |
vraṇair iva visarpadbhiḥ |kvāpītaṃ puruṣāyuṣam ||21.141|
tena vārāṇasīṃ gatvā |tīrthopāsanahetukam |
puṇyaṃ svargaphalaṃ kurvann |ayāmi divasān iti ||21.142|
tataḥ sāgaram uttīrya |gaṅgāsāgaram āgamat |
tato vārāṇasīṃ prāpad |amuñcann eva jāhnavīm ||21.143|
pāviśann eva cāpaśyan |naradhātuparicchadam |
skhaladālāpasaṃcāraṃ |mahāpāśupataṃ puraḥ ||21.144|
taṃ cānu sphaṭikaprāya |karṇakaṇṭhavibhūṣaṇām |
madirātāmrajihmākṣāṃ |vicitragalakaṇṭhikām ||21.145|
dviguṇīkurvatīṃ mārgaṃ |vaṅkair gatinivartanaiḥ |
amuktanijanirmokāṃ |bhujaṃgīm iva yoṣitam ||21.146|
sā tu kāpālikenoktā |drutam ehi kapālini |
na yāvad avimuktasya |dhūpavelātivartate ||21.147|
huṃhuṃkārādibhiḥ stutvā |saṃsthātrayaparaṃ dhruvam |
tataḥ śuṇḍikaśāleṣu |mārgayāmi surām iti ||21.148|
evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte |ciraṃ dṛṣṭvā dṛḍhodyamam |
papāta pādayos tasya |tārākrandā kapālinī ||21.149|
punaḥ kāpāliknoktaṃ |muñca brāhmaṇam adhvagam |
parihāsaś ciraṃ caṇḍi |viruddhas tyajyatām iti ||21.150|
sābravīd eṣa me bhartā |daivataiḥ pratipāditaḥ |
tvaṃ tu dhṛṣṭaviṭo bhūtvā |kiṃ vyāharasi mām iti ||21.151|
taṃ ca prapañcam ālokya |sa pradeśaḥ sakautukaiḥ |
janair agaṇitair vyāptaḥ |śramaṇabrāhmaṇādibhiḥ ||21.152|
sā cāvocac caturveda |riktavedo 'si sarvathā |
savedaḥ ko hi nirvedaṃ |vedoktaiḥ karmabhir vrajet ||21.153|
na tvayotpāditāḥ putrā- |nāgnihotram upāsitam |
nārcitāḥ pitaraḥ piṇḍair |vāyubhūtena hiṇḍitam ||21.154|
tvayā dṛḍhodyama tyaktā |sāhaṃ mandā tamālikā |
kulāt kulam aṭantīdaṃ |carāmi kulaṭāvratam ||21.155|
avṛddhakulavāsinyas |taruṇyaḥ pativarjitāḥ |
yair aduṣṭāḥ striyo dṛṣṭās |te dṛṣṭāḥ kenacit kvacit ||21.156|
tena tyaktavatā dārān |yat tvayā pāpam arjitam |
tān eva bharamāṇena |tat samucchidyatām iti ||21.157|
atha lajjāviṣādāndham |ūcur viprā- dṛḍhodyamam |
bhagavatyā yad uktaṃ tat |tattvataḥ kathyatām iti ||21.158|
tenātmanaś ca tasyāś ca |dvijādijanasaṃnidhau |
brahmasthalakavāsādi |yad vṛttaṃ tan niveditam ||21.159|
athoktaṃ brāhmaṇair brahman |brāhmaṇī parigṛhyatām |
raktadāraparityāgam |ācaranti na sādhavaḥ ||21.160|
yac ca kiṃcid akartavyam |anāthyād anayā kṛtam |
tasya kṛcchratamaiḥ kṛcchrair |viśuddhiḥ kriyatām iti ||21.161|
tenoktaṃ yādṛśaṃ pāpaṃ |prāyaścittair apohyate |
pūjyānām eva tad buddham |idaṃ budhyata yādṛśam ||21.162|
hīnavarṇābhigāminyaḥ |pātakinyaḥ kila striyaḥ |
iyaṃ tv aśubhasāvarṇaṃ |yam upāste sa dṛśyatām ||21.163|
tad upāstām iyaṃ bhadrā |yam upāsac chivaṃ dhruvam |
sukhānāṃ copahartāraṃ |mahāpāśupataṃ patim ||21.164|
ity uktavati sā tasminn |uvācopacitatrapā |
ā mṛtyos tvatsamīpasthā |nayāmi divasān iti ||21.165|
athaiko brāhmaṇas teṣu |dṛḍhodyamam abhāṣata |
madīyā duhitā brahman |rūpiṇī pariṇīyatām ||21.166|
dhanaṃ me dhanadasyeva |saiva caikā sutā yataḥ |
tatas tasya ca tasyāś ca |bhaved bhartā bhavān iti ||21.167|
āsīc cāsya kim adyāpi |syān na syād iti cintayā |
parivrājakavākyaṃ hi |kṛtārthīkṛtam etayā ||21.168|
pratijñāya ca tāṃ kanyāṃ |dadānād brāhmaṇāt svayam |
samahādraviṇaskandhām |upayeme dṛḍhodyamaḥ ||21.169|
tamālikāpi saṃhārya |keśān kāṣāyacīvarā |
dṛḍhodyamagṛhāsannā |vasatī kālam akṣipat ||21.170|
dṛḍhoyamo 'pi saṃtataṃ |dvijātikarma sādhayan |
harottamāṅgalālitām |upāsta jahnukanyakām ||21.171|
tat tena yena kṛtaduṣkarapauruṣeṇa |vākyaṃ na bhinnatamasaḥ kṛtam apramāṇam |
śūreṇa daivahariṇā prabhuṇā prasahya |tasmāj jitaḥ puruṣakāragajādhirājaḥ ||21.172|
tataḥ kiṃcid vihasyoktaḥ |parivrāḍ brahmacāriṇā |
yathā puruṣakārasya |prādhānyaṃ tan niśāmyatām ||22.1|
āsīd ujjayanīvāsī |sārthakārthaparigrahaḥ |
vaṇik sāgaradattākhyaḥ |sāgarāgādhamānasaḥ ||22.2|
sāgaraṃ tena yātena |muktapotena gacchatā |
aparaḥ prekṣitaḥ potas |taraladhvajalakṣaṇaḥ ||22.3|
aṅgāpotam amuṃ yena |potaṃ prerayateti saḥ |
yāvan niryāmakān āha |tāvat potau samīyatuḥ ||22.4|
tataḥ sāgaradattas taṃ |potasvāminam uktavān |
yūyaṃ ye vā yatas tyā vā |tan naḥ pratyucyatām iti ||22.5|
tenoktaṃ buddhavarmāhaṃ |vaṇig rājagṛhālayaḥ |
bhavantaḥ ke kuto veti |tataḥ so 'pi nyavedayat ||22.6|
atha kāvyakathāpāna |tantrīgītadurodaraiḥ |
savinodau jagāhāte |tau durgādhaṃ mahodadhim ||22.7|
gatvā ca kāñcanadvīpam |upāntānantakāñcanau |
prāptavantau parāvṛtya |samudrataṭapattanam ||22.8|
atha sāgaradattena |buddhavarmeti bhāṣitaḥ |
prītir naḥ sthiratāṃ yāyād |yathā saṃpādyatāṃ tathā ||22.9|
bhāryāyāṃ gurugarbhāyāṃ |niragaccham ahaṃ gṛhāt |
tasyāś ca divasir ebhir |jātam anyatarad dvayoḥ ||22.10|
duhitā cet tato dattā |bhavatputrāya sā mayā |
putraś cet tvaṃ tatas tasmai |dadyāḥ svatanayām iti ||22.11|
tenoktaṃ mahad āścaryam |iyam eva hi no matiḥ |
atha vā kim ihāścaryam |ekam evāvayor vapuḥ ||22.12|
iti tau kṛtasaṃbandhau |pariṣvajya parasparam |
mahāmahiṣasārthābhyāṃ |yathāsthānam agacchatām ||22.13|
praṇipatya ca rājānāv |avantimagadhādhipau |
tatprayuktātisatkārau |yayatuḥ svagṛhān prati ||22.14|
tatra satkriyamāṇau ca |satkurvāṇau ca saṃtatam |
bandhubhir brāhmaṇādīṃś ca |gamayām āsatur dinam ||22.15|
tataḥ sāgaradattasya |paryaṅkam adhitiṣṭhataḥ |
utsaṅge dārikā nyastā |virājatkundamālikā ||22.16|
kasyeyaṃ kundamāleti |sa bhāryām anuyuktavān |
sāpi kasyāparasyeti |śanair ācaṣṭa lajjitā ||22.17|
tena coktam idaṃ yādṛg |bālikā kundamālikā |
yayoḥ syād īdṛśaḥ putraḥ |pitarau tau saputrakau ||22.18|
tasmād duhitṛmāteti |mā gās tvaṃ bhīru bhīrutām |
na kīrtijananī vidyā |nindyā bhavitum arhati ||22.19|
tām ityādi samāśyasya |payonidhisamāgamam |
buddhavarmasakhitvaṃ ca |tasyai kathitavān asau ||22.20|
kasyeyaṃ kundamāleti |tām apṛcchad yataḥ pitā |
prasiddhā tasya nāmnāpi |sā tataḥ kundamālikā ||22.21|
buddhavarmāpi papraccha |nirālāpāṃ kuṭumbinīm |
tasmin garbhe tavotpannaṃ |yat tan naḥ kathyatām iti ||22.22|
atha vāmanam ekākṣaṃ |rūkṣaṃ tundiladanturam |
lambauṣṭhaṃ bhugnapṛṣṭhaṃ ca |sā taṃ putraṃ samarpayat ||22.23|
so 'bravīt kiṃ vṛthaivāyaṃ |dhṛtaḥ kurubhakas tvayā |
kasmād īkṣaṇikāṃ pṛṣṭvā |garbha eva na pātitaḥ ||22.24|
yaḥ sa sāgaradattena |saha saṃbandhakaḥ kṛtaḥ |
vikṛtākṛtinānena |sa pretena nirākṛtaḥ ||22.25|
saṃdiśed yadi nāmāsāv |ahaṃ duhitṛvān iti |
tadā kiṃ pratisaṃdeśyaṃ |mayāhaṃ putravān iti ||22.26|
bhāryāṃ cāvocad āgacched |dūto mālavakād yadi |
enaṃ kurubhakaṃ tasmai |na kaścit kathayed iti ||22.27|
ayaṃ kurubhakaḥ kasmād |iti yat taṃ pitābravīt |
vyāharanti sma taṃ paurās |tataḥ kurubhakākhyayā ||22.28|
athātīte kvacit kāle |buddhivarmā rahaḥ sthitaḥ |
lekhaṃ sāgaradattena |prasthāpitam avācayat ||22.29|
sv asti rājagṛhe pūjyaṃ |buddhavarmāṇam ūrjitam |
ujjayanyāḥ pariṣvajya |vijñāpayati sāgaraḥ ||22.30|
sakhyās te duhitā jātā |śreyolakṣaṇabhūṣaṇā |
rūpeṇa sadṛśī yasyāḥ |pramadā na bhaviṣyati ||22.31|
tavāpi yadi bhāryāyāḥ |putro jātaḥ śivaṃ tataḥ |
kanyā ced vāmaśīlena |devena muṣitā- vayam ||22.32|
nirnimittāpi hi prītir |yā na saṃbandhabṛṃhitā |
śrīr utsāhasanātheva |prayāti sthiratām iti ||22.33|
tataḥ satkṛtya taṃ dūtam |apṛcchad gṛhiṇīṃ vaṇik |
tasminn evaṃ gate kārye |brūhi kiṃ kriyatām iti ||22.34|
tayoktaṃ dvyaṅgulaprajñā- |jānīyur vā striyaḥ kiyat |
kiṃ tu pṛṣṭeti vakṣyāmi |pṛṣṭadhṛṣṭā hi mādṛśī ||22.35|
satyānṛtaṃ vaṇikvṛttaṃ |parityājyaṃ na vāṇijaiḥ |
sahajaṃ hi tyajan vṛttaṃ |durvṛtta iti nindyate ||22.36|
putras tāvat tavotpannas |tatra kānṛtavāditā |
ye punas tasya doṣās tān |mithyā bhaṇa guṇā- iti ||22.37|
ākhyāyante hi sarvārthāḥ |kṛtrimair eva nāmabhiḥ |
āhur madhurakaṃ kecit |taṃ tādṛṅmārakaṃ viṣam ||22.38|
kārye hi guruṇi prāpte |mithyā satyam apīṣyate |
aśvatthāmā hato drauṇir |ity ūce kiṃ na pāṇḍavaḥ ||22.39|
dhanagardhaparādhīnāḥ |kālahuṃkāradāruṇe |
krīḍākamalinīṃ yānti |tvadvidhāḥ kṣārasāgare ||22.40|
sāṃyātrikapates tasya |duhitā bhavato gṛhe |
na vināmbhodhisāreṇa |praveṣṭā dhanarāśinā ||22.41|
tasmān mā smāvamanyadhvam |adhanyair durlabhāṃ śriyam |
kṛcchrāyāsaśataprāpyāṃ |na kṛcchrādhigatām iti ||22.42|
ityādivacanaṃ tasyāḥ |sūktam ity abhinandya saḥ |
dadau sāgaradattāya |saṃdeśaṃ dūtasaṃnidhau ||22.43|
vaktavyaḥ suhṛd asmākam |asmākam api dārakaḥ |
utpannas tādṛśo yasya |kathitā katham ākṛtiḥ ||22.44|
atha vā ye guṇāḥ ke 'pi |tasya śārīramānasāḥ |
svayam evāsi tān dṛṣṭā |kiṃ nas taiḥ kathitair iti ||22.45|
ityādi bahu saṃkīrṇam |asau saṃdiśya sādaram |
dūtaṃ prasthāpayām āsa |sapātheyapradeśanam ||22.46|
evam aṣṭāv atikrāntāḥ |samā- dūtasamāgamaiḥ |
atha dūtaḥ sphuṭālāpo |buddhavarmāṇam uktavān ||22.47|
ahaṃ sāgaradattena |sakalatreṇa bhāṣitaḥ |
jāmātaram anālokya |mā smāgacchad bhavān iti ||22.48|
tan mām ujjayanīṃ yūyaṃ |yadi gacchantam icchatha |
taṃ me dārakam ākhyāta |tadīyāṃś ca guṇān iti ||22.49|
tena tu kṣaṇam utprekṣya |samagrasmṛtinoditam |
āste mātulaśāle 'sau |tāmraliptyāṃ paṭhann iti ||22.50|
anenāpi prapañcena |catuṣpañca samā- yayuḥ |
atha tricaturāḥ prāpur |dūtāś caturabhāṣiṇaḥ ||22.51|
te cādṛtam anādṛtya |buddhavarmāṇam abruvan |
āha saṃbandhinī yat tvāṃ |sadāraṃ tan niśāmyatām ||22.52|
amī saṃvatsarā- yātās |trayodaśacaturdaśāḥ |
adyāpi ca na paśyāmo |vayaṃ jāmātur ākṛtim ||22.53|
dṛṣṭasya kila paṇyasya |bhavataḥ krayavikrayau |
iti lokapravādo 'yaṃ |bhavatāpi na kiṃ śrutaḥ ||22.54|
tvaṃ yac cāttha paṭhann āste |tāmraliptyām asāv iti |
idam apy atidurbaddhaṃ |savyājam iva vācakam ||22.55|
yeṣāṃ karma ca vṛttiś ca |vihite pāṭhapāṭhane |
teṣām api paricchinnaḥ |pāṭhakālaḥ kiyān api ||22.56|
tvadīyena tu putreṇa |tyaktasarvānyakarmaṇā |
paṭhatā sakalaṃ janma |neyam ity asamañjasam ||22.57|
tasmāt krīḍām imāṃ tyaktvā |yamahāsavibhīṣaṇām |
atra vā tāmraliptyāṃ vā |dārako darśyatām iti ||22.58|
iti yāvad asau tāvat |pūjyair viśramyatām iti |
tān uktvā gṛhiṇīm ūce |buddhavarmā sasaṃbhramaḥ ||22.59|
anutprekṣyaiva mandena |doṣam āgāminaṃ mayā |
dūrāśāgrastacittena |pramadāvacanaṃ kṛtam ||22.60|
tvatputrasya hi ye doṣāḥ |kāṇadanturatādayaḥ |
kālenaitāvatā teṣāṃ |katamaḥ prakṣayaṃ gataḥ ||22.61|
vardhamāṇe śarīre hi |nijā- doṣāḥ śarīriṇām |
sutarām upacīyante |śarīrāvayavā- iva ||22.62|
tasmād darśaya dūtebhyaḥ |putraṃ haragaṇākṛtim |
atha vā paṇḍitenaivam |upāyaś cintyatām iti ||22.63|
tayā coktaṃ mayopāyaḥ |kīdṛśo 'py atra cintitaḥ |
yady asau rocate tubhyaṃ |tataḥ prastūyatām iti ||22.64|
ucyatām iti tenoktā |karṇe kim api sābravīt |
so 'pi śobhanam ity uktvā |tam upāyaṃ prayuktavān ||22.65|
vivikte brāhmaṇaṃ mitraṃ |tatpratigrahajīvinam |
priyālāpaśataprītam |ayācata sadīnataḥ ||22.66|
śvetakākaprasiddhasya |mama putrasya ye guṇāḥ |
ākāraś ca prakāraś ca |yādṛk kiṃ tasya kathyate ||22.67|
yac ca sāgaradattena |mayā ca paribhāṣitam |
buddhaṃ tad bhavataḥ sarvaṃ |sahadūtasamāgamam ||22.68|
tena nas tena sauhārdaṃ |suhṛdā sthiratāṃ naya |
atha vā svārtha evāyaṃ |tava dhiṅ māṃ mudhākulam ||22.69|
ya eṣa bhavataḥ putro |yajñaguptaḥ surūpavān |
śrutismṛtyāditattvajñaḥ |kalāsu ca viśāradaḥ ||22.70|
eṣa sāgaradattasya |tanayām upayacchatām |
tādṛśīm eva cānīya |matputrāya prayacchatu ||22.71|
yac ca ratnasuvarṇādi |lapsyate draviṇaṃ tataḥ |
tasyāṃśas tava bhāvīti |lajjate kathayānayā ||22.72|
evamādi sa tenoktaḥ |sotsāhaṃ svārthatṛṣṇayā |
abravīt tvadvidheyaiḥ kiṃ |madvidhaiḥ prārthitair iti ||22.73|
yajñaguptam athāhūya |saṃnidhau buddhavarmaṇaḥ |
pitā śrāvitavān etaṃ |vṛttāntaṃ pūrvamantritam ||22.74|
tenoktaṃ guruvākyāni |yuktimantītarāṇi vā |
śiśubhir na vicāryāṇi |tasmād evaṃ bhavatv iti ||22.75|
tataḥ katicid āsitvā |divasān buddhavarmaṇā |
yajñaguptaḥ svalaṃkāraḥ |saṃbandhibhyaḥ pradarśitaḥ ||22.76|
abravīc cāyam āyātas |tāmraliptyāḥ sa dārakaḥ |
ākāraś ca guṇāś cāsya |dṛśyantāṃ yādṛśā- iti ||22.77|
tatas tair vismitair uktam |anindyā kundamālikā |
saha bālavasantena |yad anena sameṣyati ||22.78|
guṇānāṃ tv etadīyānām |anveṣaṇam anarthakam |
dṛśyate nirguṇānāṃ hi |nedṛśākāradhīratā ||22.79|
kiṃ tu nāmāsya duḥśliṣṭam |ayaṃ kurubhakaḥ kila |
na hi kubjapalāśākhyā |pārijātasya yujyate ||22.80|
atha vā duḥśravaṃ nāma |śrūyate mahatām api |
kledur ity ucyate candro |mātariśveti mārutaḥ ||22.81|
na cāpi guṇavad vācya |vācakaṃ paribhūyate |
āśrayasya hi daurbalyād |āśritaḥ paribhūyate ||22.82|
sarvathā sārthavāhasya |prasūtādya kuṭumbinī |
yuvayor adya sauhārdaṃ |gataṃ kūṭasthanityatām ||22.83|
tasmād āśutaraṃ gatvā |tyaktanidrāśanādikām |
vardhayāmo vayaṃ diṣṭyā |sārthavāhakuṭumbinīm ||22.84|
bhavadbhir api puṇyāhe |varayātrā pravartyatām |
na hīdānīṃ vivāhasya |kaścid asti vighātakaḥ ||22.85|
ity uktvā teṣu yāteṣu |sāravatprābhṛteṣu saḥ |
yajñaguptaṃ varīkṛtya |varayātrāṃ vyasarjayat ||22.86|
yo 'sau kurubhakas taṃ ca |yajñaguptaṃ cakāra saḥ |
saṃjñayā yajñaguptaṃ tu |varaṃ kurubhakaṃ vaṇik ||22.87|
kalpitabrāhmaṇākalpas |tulahemāṅgulīyakaḥ |
śreṣṭhiputro 'pi jāmātur |āsīt tatra vayasyakaḥ ||22.88|
varayātrā cirāt prāpad |avantinagarīṃ tataḥ |
utkāntikāntavṛttāntāṃ |yakṣasenālakām iva ||22.89|
siprātaṭe niviṣṭaṃ ca |janyāvāsakam āvasat |
vasantopahṛtaśrīka |purodyānamanoharam ||22.90|
tṛṇīkṛtamahākālās |tad ahaḥ sakutūhalāḥ |
atṛptadṛṣṭayo 'paśyan |varaṃ pauraparaṃparāḥ ||22.91|
sa cojjayanakair dhūrtair |vaṅkavācakapaṇḍitaiḥ |
veṇuvīṇāpravīṇaiś ca |kāṃcid velām ayāpayat ||22.92|
athāsau syālakenoktaḥ |kalpitāhārabhūṣiṇā |
sajjaṃ vaḥ pānam annaṃ ca |kim ādhve bhujyatām iti ||22.93|
sa cānekāsanām ekām |ālokya manubhūmikām |
kena kenātra bhoktavyam |iti syālakam uktavān ||22.94|
tenoktaṃ jātarūpāṅgaṃ |tuṅgavidrumapādakam |
yūyaṃ madhyamam adhyādhvam |āsanaṃ paṭuvāsanam ||22.95|
ye caite dattavetrāṅge |yuṣmān ubhayataḥ same |
ete jyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhau te |syālakāv adhitiṣṭhataḥ ||22.96|
pārśvayor ubhayor dīrghā |yā cāsanaparaṃparā |
tavāsyām upaveṣṭavyaṃ |śeṣayā syālamālayā ||22.97|
varas tu kṣaṇam avyūha |syālam etad abhāṣata |
asmābhiḥ saha yuṣmābhir |na kāryaṃ pānabhojanam ||22.98|
gotrācāro 'yam asmākaṃ |tāvat pānaṃ na sevyate |
bhujyate vāparaiḥ sārdhaṃ |yāvan na pariṇīyate ||22.99|
pariṇīya nivṛttena |labdhājñena satā pituḥ |
kāryam etan na vā kāryaṃ |vinādeśād guror iti ||22.100|
evaṃ nāmety anujñātaḥ |śvaśureṇa varaḥ pṛthak |
durmanāyitasaṃbandhī |pūtam āhāram āharat ||22.101|
yāte yāme ca yāminyā |garjadvāditramaṇḍalaḥ |
gṛhaṃ sāgaradattasya |pariṇetum agād asau ||22.102|
tatrālambitavān vadhvāḥ |sphuraccāmīkaraṃ karam |
smaran guruvaco dhīryān |nirvikārakaro varaḥ ||22.103|
sa cātrāgniṃ parikramya |caṇḍaśūlākulaḥ kila |
pāṇibhyām udaraṃ dhṛtvā |mumoha ca papāta ca ||22.104|
praśāntocchvāsaniḥśvāse |tasmin saṃmīlitekṣaṇe |
mūkitoddāmadhūryeṇa |kranditena vijṛmbhitam ||22.105|
śvaśrūr jāmātaraṃ dṛṣṭvā |tāḍitoraḥśirās tataḥ |
uccair bhartṛsamāvasthām |ākrośat kundamālikām ||22.106|
hā hatāsi vinaṣṭāsi |dhik tvāṃ pracchannarākṣasīm |
jitapradyumnarūpo 'yaṃ |patir utsādito yayā ||22.107|
tvam eva na mṛtā kasmād |ahaṃ vā duḥkhabhāginī |
yayā tvaṃ sakalaṃ janma |draṣṭavyāmṛtayā mṛtā ||22.108|
kathaṃ jīvati sā yā strī |bālaiva mṛtabhartṛkā |
dūrāntaragariṣṭho hi |nārīṇāṃ jīvitāt patiḥ ||22.109|
yā ca mātā sutām iṣṭāṃ |cārutāśīlaśālinīm |
śaktā vidhavikāṃ draṣṭuṃ |jyeṣṭhā kālasya sā svasā ||22.110|
ityādi vilapanty- eva |sā ca niśceṣṭanābhavat |
hṛdayodarasaṃdhiś ca |jāmātuḥ spanditaḥ śanaiḥ ||22.111|
tataḥ paurasamūhasya |jāmātari tathāvidhe |
harṣahāsāṭṭahāsānām |āsīn nāntaram ambare ||22.112|
śanakaiś ca sa niḥśvasya |jihmasphuritapakṣmaṇī |
udamīlayad ātāmre |locane gurutārake ||22.113|
tataḥ sāgaradattena |kṛtas tādṛṅ mahotsavaḥ |
vṛddhatālabdhaputreṇa |yo nṛpeṇāpi duṣkaraḥ ||22.114|
kim etad iti pṛṣṭaś ca |sa vaidyaiḥ pratyuvāca tān |
āmāśayagataṃ śūlaṃ |bādhate guru mām iti ||22.115|
atha vāsagṛhasthasya |vaidyā- jāmātur ādṛtāḥ |
śūlasyāmanidānasya |kṛtavantaś cikitsitam ||22.116|
śūlair āyāsyamānasya |labdhanidrasya cāntare |
tasya jāgradvadhūkasya |katham apy agaman niśā ||22.117|
nāgarātiviṣāmustā |kvathapānāvatarpitaḥ |
asnehālpatarāhāraḥ |so 'bhavat pratyahaḥ kṛśaḥ ||22.118|
svayaṃ bheṣajapeṣādi |vyāpṛtā kundamālikā |
vismṛteva vadhūlajjāṃ |bhartṛmāndyabhayāturā ||22.119|
tataḥ patim upāsīnāṃ |sa kubjaḥ kundamālikām |
aṅgeṣu bhayasannāṅgīṃ |kurvan kelīṃ kilāspṛśat ||22.120|
abravīc ca vimuñcainaṃ |kirāṭam apaṭuṃ viṭam |
devatāgurubhir dattaṃ |kāntaṃ toṣaya mām iti ||22.121|
athotthāya tataḥ sthānād |bhartṛśayyātiraskṛtā |
keyaṃ kelir anāryeti |vadhūr bhartāram abravīt ||22.122|
sa tāṃ sasmitam āha sma |mā sma grāmeyikā bhava |
kā hi nāgarikaṃmanyā |hāsyāt naṭabaṭos traset ||22.123|
dhaninām īdṛśāḥ kṣudrāḥ |prāyo vācālatāphalāḥ |
na hi mūkaṃ śukaṃ kaścic |ciraṃ dharati pañjare ||22.124|
tasmāt krīḍanakād asmād |abaddhabhāṣamāṇakāt |
hasataḥ spṛśataś cāṅgaṃ |bhīru mā vitrasīr iti ||22.125|
tena sā bodhitāpy evaṃ |sadācārakulodbhavā |
caṇḍābhir ghaṭadāsībhis |taṃ bhuktaṃ nirabhartsayat ||22.126|
āsīc ca yajñaguptasya |yāvad evaiṣa mūḍhakaḥ |
rahasyaṃ na bhinatty etat |tāvan nyāyyam ito gatam ||22.127|
taṃ kadācid abhāṣanta |bhiṣajo niṣphalakriyāḥ |
pānāhāravihāreṣu |kim icchati bhavān iti ||22.128|
tataḥ kṣāmatarālāpas |tān avocac cirād asau |
pitarau draṣṭum icchāmi |priyaputrau priyāv iti ||22.129|
atha sāgaradattāya |vaidyair evaṃ niveditam |
evaṃ vadati jāmātā |tac ca pratividhīyatām ||22.130|
yad yad vaidyena kartavyam |āmāśayacikitsitam |
kṛtam apy akṛtaṃ tat tad |etasmiñ jātam āture ||22.131|
svadeśāya tu yāto 'yaṃ |bhaved api nirāmayaḥ |
jagatprasiddhisiddhaṃ hi |suhṛddarśanam auṣadham ||22.132|
dhātrīpradhānaparivāracamūsanāthām |ambhodhisāradhanahāramahoṣṭrayūthām |
śyāmāṃ niśām iva kṛśena tuṣārabhāsā |prāsthāpayat saha vareṇa vaṇiktanūjām ||22.133|
prayāṇakaiś ca yāvadbhir |agād rājagṛhaṃ varaḥ |
śreṣṭhī ca dviguṇān prītān |prāhiṇot paricārakān ||22.134|
anyajāmātṛvārttābhyāṃ |dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ prayāṇakāt |
nivartitavyaṃ yuṣmābhir |iti cāsāv uvāca tān ||22.135|
prathamād vāsakād yau ca |nivṛttau paricārakau |
śreṣṭhine kathitaṃ tābhyāṃ |varaḥ svastho manāg iti ||22.136|
yathā yathā ca yāti sma |vāsakān uttarottarān |
śanakaiḥ śanakair māndyam |atyajat sa tathā tathā ||22.137|
anyāt tu vāsakād anyau |nivṛttaparicārakau |
varaṃ sāgaradattāya |hṛṣṭapuṣṭāṅgam ākhyatām ||22.138|
athāsāv iti harṣāndhas |tyaktapātraparīkṣaṇaḥ |
ācaturvedacaṇḍālaṃ |vitatāra nidhīn api ||22.139|
kṛtrimas tu varaḥ prātas |tyaktajāmātṛḍambaraḥ |
gṛhītabrāhmaṇākalpaḥ |prasthitaḥ padagaḥ pathi ||22.140|
vaiṣeṇāgantunā muktaḥ |sa reje nijayā śriyā |
sendracāpataḍiddāmnā |ghaneneva niśākaraḥ ||22.141|
varapravahaṇaṃ tac ca |kundamālikayāsthitam |
āruroha varākāraḥ |prītaḥ kurubhakaḥ khalaḥ ||22.142|
taṃ dṛṣṭvā vikṛtākāraṃ |jitaśaṃkarakiṃkaram |
pravidhūya vadhūr aṅgaṃ |locane samamīlayat ||22.143|
vadhūvaram atha draṣṭuṃ |sakalā sakutūhalā |
niragāt tyaktakartavyā |javanā janatā purāt ||22.144|
tau ca durbaddhasambandhau |muktālohaguḍāv iva |
dṛṣṭvā dhutakaraiḥ paurair |adhikṣiptaḥ prajāpatiḥ ||22.145|
kāmacāreṇa kāmo 'pi |tāvan naiva praśasyate |
kiṃ punar yaḥ sadācāraḥ |sargahetur bhavādṛśaḥ ||22.146|
sarvathā vāmaśīlānāṃ |tvam eva parameśvaraḥ |
yenaitāv apsaraḥpretau |duryojyau yojitāv iti ||22.147|
buddhavarmāpi niryāya |sarvaśreṇipuraḥsaraḥ |
vadhūm abhyanayat kāntyā |jitarājagṛhaṃ gṛham ||22.148|
aṅkasthavadhukas tatra |sa cāvocat kuṭumbinīm |
iyam evāstu te putras |tanayā ca vadhūr iti ||22.149|
manyamāneṣu māneṣu |vandamāneṣu bandiṣu |
naṭādiṣu ca nṛtyatsu |sārkaṃ tad agamad dinam ||22.150|
atha cakṣurmanaḥkāntam |āvāsaṃ kundamālikā |
yajñaguptavayasyena |kubjakena sahāviśat ||22.151|
tatra śayyāsamīpastham |āsthitā citram āsanam |
vadhūr varavayasyo 'pi |tadanantaram unnatam ||22.152|
cintayantas tataḥ tatra |sarve mohāndhamānasāḥ |
amūlāgrāṇi pattrāṇi |lilikhur namitānanāḥ ||22.153|
asminn acintayat kaṣṭe |vṛttānte kundamālikā |
api nāmaiṣa māṃ muktvā |brāhmaṇo na vrajed iti ||22.154|
āsīt kurubhakasyāpi |vivikte rantum icchataḥ |
api nāmaiṣa niryāyād |bahir vāsagṛhād iti ||22.155|
yajñaguptas tayor buddhvā |tat kālocitam iṅgitam |
gamanaṃ cātmanaḥ śreyas |tato nirgantum aihata ||22.156|
sā tam ucchalitaṃ dṛṣṭvā |saviṣādam abhāṣata |
dārān āpadgatān muktvā |prasthitaḥ kva bhavān iti ||22.157|
tenoktaṃ yasya dārās tvaṃ |vidhātrā parikalpitā |
āpannāsmīti mā vocas |tiṣṭhantī tasya saṃnidhau ||22.158|
tat samālabhatām eṣa |tvadāliṅganacumbanam |
vayaṃ tu kharadharmāṇo |bhāramātrasya bhāginaḥ ||22.159|
ittham uktvā sa cānyābhiḥ |preṣyābhiḥ saha niryayau |
anicchām aicchad ākraṣṭuṃ |grāmyaḥ kurubhakaś ca tām ||22.160|
tatas tāratarārāvaiḥ |śroṇīcaraṇabhūṣaṇaiḥ |
vyāharantīva taṃ vipraṃ |nirjagāma javena sā ||22.161|
mattapramattapaure ca |nṛtyadbhṛtyanirantare |
yajñaguptas tayā naiva |dṛṣṭas tatra gṛhāṅgaṇe ||22.162|
eṣa yāty eṣa yātīti |sādṛśyabhrāntivañcitā |
yaṃ kaṃcid api sā yāntam |anvayāsīt tadāśayā ||22.163|
rabhasena ca niryāya |rathyāpatham avātarat |
hiṇḍīvāditrabhītā ca |kumbhakārakuṭīgamāt ||22.164|
tatra kāpālikaṃ dṛṣṭvā |suṣuptaṃ madamūrchayā |
suśliṣṭā hanta rakṣeyam |ity adhyavasitaṃ tayā ||22.165|
athābharaṇam unmucya |mahāsāraṃ śarīrataḥ |
abhyastavaṇigācārā |babandha dṛḍham ambare ||22.166|
khaṭvāṅgādikam ādāya |kāpālikaparicchadam |
ghūrṇamānā madād grāmaṃ |bāhyaṃ niragamat purāt ||22.167|
tatra ca brāhmaṇī kācit |tayā śvetaśiroruhā |
svagṛhālindakāsīnā |dṛṣṭā karpāsakarttrikā ||22.168|
ekākiny- eva sā daivaṃ |ninditvā karuṇasvanā |
dhik kṣudraṃ buddhavarmāṇam |iti sakrodham abravīt ||22.169|
tām apṛcchad asāv ārye |nirvyājaguṇaśālinaḥ |
sādhoḥ kiṃ duṣkṛtaṃ tasya |nindyate yad asāv iti ||22.170|
tayoktam atimugdho vā |dhūrto vā bhagavann asi |
tadīyaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ yena |prakāśam api na śrutam ||22.171|
atha vā śroṣyati bhavān |anyatas tat suduḥśravam |
mādṛśī tu na śaktaiva |vaktuṃ prakṛtikātarā ||22.172|
yāvac cedam asāv āha |tāvad uccais tarāṃ pure |
ḍiṇḍimadhvanisaṃbhinnā |paribabhrāma ghoṣaṇā ||22.173|
aho rājasamādeśo |yo vadhūṃ buddhavarmaṇaḥ |
nāgaraḥ kaścid ācaṣṭe |sa dāridryeṇa mucyate ||22.174|
yaḥ punaḥ svagṛhe mohāt |pracchādayati taṃ nṛpaḥ |
pāṭayaty adhanaṃ kṛtvā |dāruṇaiḥ krakacair iti ||22.175|
athedaṃ brāhmaṇī śrutvā |netrāmbuplāvitānanā |
paritoṣaparādhīnā |jahāsa ca ruroda ca ||22.176|
abravīc ca kim āścaryaṃ |yad ujjayaniko janaḥ |
nātisaṃdhīyate dhūrtair |mūladevasamair iti ||22.177|
sādhu sādhu mahāprājñe |sujāte kundamālike |
yayā sakubjakaḥ pāpo |buddhavarmātisaṃdhitaḥ ||22.178|
yathā rājagṛhaṃ putri |tvayedaṃ sukham āsitam |
yajñaguptena saṃgamya |tvayāpi sthīyatāṃ tathā ||22.179|
ityādi bruvatīṃ śrutvā |cintayām āsa tām asau |
niṣkāraṇajanany- eṣā |gopāyiṣyati mām iti ||22.180|
śanaiś cākathayat tasyai |vṛttaṃ vṛttāntam ātmanaḥ |
gāḍham āliṅgya sā caināṃ |prītā prāveśayad gṛham ||22.181|
avatārya ca tatrāsyās |tāṃ kāpālikataṇḍikām |
tadbhāraparikhinnāni |gātrāṇi paryavāhayat ||22.182|
abhyajya snapayitvā ca |sukhoṣṇaiḥ salilair asau |
sthūlaceladalāstīrṇe |śayane samaveśayat ||22.183|
paridhāya ca tām eva |bībhatsām asthiśṛṅkhalām |
bhrāmyatsaṃbhrāntapauraṃ tat |sā prātaḥ prāviśat puram ||22.184|
kiṃnimittam ayaṃ lokaḥ |saṃcaraty ākulākulaḥ |
iti pṛṣṭavatī kaṃcid |asau puranivāsinam ||22.185|
tenoktam iha ca sthāne |śreṣṭhino buddhavarmaṇaḥ |
putraḥ kurubhako nāma |svanāmavikṛtākṛtiḥ ||22.186|
tasmai cānyena ṣaṇḍhena |pariṇīya dvijanmanā |
śailūṣeṇeva lubdhena |svabhāryā pratipāditā ||22.187|
sā taṃ kurubhakaṃ tyaktvā |mārgayantī ca taṃ dvijam |
pradoṣe kvāpy apakrāntā |lokas tenāyam ākulaḥ ||22.188|
tatas tatas tayā śrutvā |sāntaḥsmitamudāhṛtam |
bhadra ṣaṇḍhasya tasyāśu |gṛhaṃ nayata mām iti ||22.189|
tatas tanmadhurālāpa |raktapaurapuraḥsarā |
yajñaguptagṛhaṃ prāpad |brahmanirghoṣabhūṣaṇam ||22.190|
tatra cāgnigṛhadvāri |vyākhyānakaraṇākulam |
sāntevāsinam āsīnaṃ |yajñaguptaṃ dadarśa sā ||22.191|
tato nidhāya khaṭvāṅgaṃ |racitasvastikāsanā |
ko 'yaṃ vyākhyāyate grantha |ity apṛcchat samatsarā ||22.192|
so 'bravīd bhagavann eṣā |mānavī dharmasaṃhitā |
etasyāṃ cāturāśramyaṃ |cāturvarṇyaṃ ca varṇyate ||22.193|
tayoktaṃ kim alīkena |na hīyaṃ dharmasaṃhitā |
lokāyatam idaṃ manye |nirmaryādajanapriyam ||22.194|
kva dharmasaṃhitā kvedam |adharmacaritaṃ tava |
na hi vaidyaḥ svaśāstrajñaḥ |kuṣṭhī māṃsaṃ niṣevate ||22.195|
vyācakhyānena vipreṇa |mānavīṃ dharmasaṃhitām |
vyatikrāntasavarṇena |pariṇītā varā tvayā ||22.196|
sā cākhaṇḍaśarīreṇa |surūpeṇa kalāvidā |
yūnā ca kāṇakuṇṭhāya |matkuṇāya kilārpitā ||22.197|
tan māheśvara pṛcchāmi |kim artham idam īdṛśam |
tvayā kṛtam akartavyaṃ |yuktaṃ cet kathyatām iti ||22.198|
so 'bravīd bhagavan yuktam |ayuktaṃ vā bhavatv idam |
vidheyair avikāryārthād |guruvākyād anuṣṭhitam ||22.199|
tathā hi jāmadagnyena |durlaṅghyād vacanāt pituḥ |
mātuḥ kṛttaṃ śiras tatra |kim āha bhagavān iti ||22.200|
tayoktaṃ divyavṛttāntā |nādivyasya nidarśanam |
na hi rudreṇa pīteti |pibanti brāhmaṇāḥ surām ||22.201|
na ca prājñena kartavyaṃ |sarvam eva guror vacaḥ |
guruḥ kiṃ nāma na brūyād |duḥkhakrodhādibādhitaḥ ||22.202|
tīvraśūlāturaśirāḥ |putraṃ brūyāt pitā yadi |
śiro me chinddhi putreti |kiṃ kāryaṃ tena tat tathā ||22.203|
yac ca mātuḥ śiraḥ kṛttaṃ |rāmeṇa vacanāt pituḥ |
tat tasyaiva prabhāvena |sadyaḥ saṃghaṭitaṃ punaḥ ||22.204|
tvayā tu guruvākyena |kṛtākartavyakarmaṇā |
divyaprabhāvahīnena |tat kathaṃ kāryam anyathā ||22.205|
idānīm api tām eva |bhavān vineṣyati priyām |
guruvākyaṃ kṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ |yad gataṃ gatam eva tat ||22.206|
tasyām ityuktavākyāyām |asāv āsīn niruttaraḥ |
vādivācye hi nirdoṣe |kiṃ vācyaṃ prativādinaḥ ||22.207|
evaṃ ca ciram āsitvā |nabhomadhyagate ravau |
bhikṣāvelāpadeśena |tam āmantyoccacāla sā ||22.208|
tena coktā svam evedam |ṛddhimac ca gṛhaṃ tava |
tenātraiva sadāhāraṃ |karotu bhagavān iti ||22.209|
tatas tayā vihasyoktaṃ |nāstikasya bhavādṛśaḥ |
asaṃbhojyam abhojyatvād |annaṃ kāpālikair api ||22.210|
kṛtvāpi tu mahat pāpaṃ |paścāt tāpaṃ karoti yaḥ |
punaḥsaṃvaraṇaṃ cāsau |yāti bhojyānnatām iti ||22.211|
evamādi tam uktvāsau |gatvā ca brāhmaṇīgṛham |
apanīya ca taṃ veṣam |ācaran majjanādikam ||22.212|
taṃ ca kāpālikaṃ kalpaṃ |sāyam ādāya sā punaḥ |
yajñaguptagṛhaṃ gatvā |dinaśe.am ayāpayat ||22.213|
annakālaṃ ca rātriṃ ca |nayantī brāhmaṇīgṛhe |
śeṣaṃ ca yajñaguptasya |sānayad divasān bahūn ||22.214|
kadācic cābhavat tasyās |tṛṣṇāvaśagacetasā |
akāryam idam etena |kṛtaṃ karma dvijanmanā ||22.215|
tena śakyo mayānetum |ayaṃ darśitatṛṣṇayā |
kārye hi sulabhopāye |na muhyanti sumedhasaḥ ||22.216|
atha muktālatām ekām |aruṇāṃ taralāṃśubhiḥ |
asau vikrāpayām āsa |tayā brāhmaṇavṛddhayā ||22.217|
hemarūpyaṃ ca tanmūlyam |āhatānāhataṃ śuci |
tāmrakumbhayuganyastaṃ |sīmānte nihitaṃ tayā ||22.218|
atha dhātukriyāvāda |nidhivādāśrayair asau |
ālāpaiś ciram āsitvā |yajñaguptam abhāṣata ||22.219|
ekarātraṃ vased grāme |pañcarātraṃ muniḥ pure |
iti pravrajitācāram |etaṃ veda bhavān iti ||22.220|
etāvantam ahaṃ kālaṃ |vatsa rājagṛhe sthitaḥ |
tyaktapravrajitācāras |tad abhavat prītivañcitaḥ ||22.221|
gṛhiṇo 'pi hi sīdanti |snehaśṛṅkhalayantritāḥ |
viraktāḥ svaśarīre 'pi |niḥsaṅgāḥ kiṃ mumukṣavaḥ ||22.222|
tena vārāṇasīṃ gantum |aham icchāmi saṃprati |
tīrthadarśanatantrā hi |somasiddhāntavādinaḥ ||22.223|
anyac cāhaṃ vijānāmi |dāridryavyādhivaidyakam |
mahākālamataṃ nāma |nidhānotpāṭanāgamam ||22.224|
mayā ca dhyānakhinnena |vanānte parisarpatā |
ujjvalair lakṣitaś cihnaiḥ |kenāpi nihito nidhiḥ ||22.225|
yadi cāsti mayi prītis |tataḥ svīkriyatām asau |
saphalāḥ khalu saṃparkāḥ |sādhubhis tvādṛśair iti ||22.226|
yajñaguptas tam utkhāya |nidhiṃ tatsahitas tataḥ |
sadhīrāptataracchāttraḥ |pracchannaṃ gṛham ānayat ||22.227|
tatra pitre nidhānaṃ tat |prītaḥ kathitavān asau |
mahākālamatajñātvaṃ |tasya kāpālikasya ca ||22.228|
tam uvāca pitā putraṃ |tyaktvā vedān anarthakān |
mahābhiks.or mahājñānaṃ |mahākālamataṃ paṭha ||22.229|
divyaṃ cakṣur idaṃ tāta |mahākālamataṃ matam |
nidhigarbhāṃ naro yena |chidrāṃ paśyati medinīm ||22.230|
mahāpāśupatas tasmān |mahākāla iva tvayā |
mahākālamatasyārthe |yatnād ārādhyatām iti ||22.231|
iti protsāhitas tena |mahākālamatārthinā |
yajñagupto bravīti sma |prasthitāṃ kundamālikām ||22.232|
aham apy anugacchāmi |bhavantaṃ tīrtham asthiram |
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭamahāśreyaḥ |kāraṇaṃ mādṛśām iti ||22.233|
tayā tu vāryamāṇo 'pi |vācā mandaprayatnayā |
mahākālamataprepsur |asau naiva nivṛttavān ||22.234|
atha vārāṇasīṃ gatvā |yajñaguptāya sā dadau |
ratnaṃ nātimahāmūlyam |iti cainam abhāṣata ||22.235|
asya ratnasya mūlyena |yathāsukham ihāsyatām |
na tu tāruṇyamūḍhena |saṃbhāṣyā gaṇikā tvayā ||22.236|
tvādṛṅ navadaśaprāyaḥ |śrotriyaḥ sakutūhalaḥ |
veśyāvaśyaḥ svadārāṇāṃ |yāty avaśyam avaśyatām ||22.237|
gaṇikāḍākinībhiś ca |pītasarvāṅgalohitaḥ |
yaj jīvati tad āścaryaṃ |kva dharmaḥ kva yaśaḥsukhe ||22.238|
ityādim ādeśam asau tadīyaṃ |tathety anujñāya tathā cakāra |
ārādhyavākyāni hi bhūtikāmāḥ |sevāvidhijñā- na vikalpayanti ||22.239|
caturaḥ pañca vā māsān |vārāṇasyāṃ vihṛtya tau |
naimiṣaṃ jagmatus tasmād |gaṅgādvāraṃ tataḥ kurūn ||22.240|
kurubhyaḥ puṣkaraṃ tatra |gamayitvā ghanāgamam |
kārttikānte mahāpuṇyaṃ |dṛṣṭavantau mahālayam ||22.241|
yajñaguptam athāvocad |ekadā kundamālikā |
bahudraviṇam utpādya |dadāmi bhavate nidhim ||22.242|
tam ādāya gṛhān gaccha |dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthasādhanam |
trivargeṇa hi yujyante |gṛhasthā- gṛhamedhinaḥ ||22.243|
aśrutaśrutayo mūḍhā- |raṇḍā- nirvasavo 'pi vā |
bhavanti khalu dharmārthaṃ |tīrthayātrāparāyaṇāḥ ||22.244|
aham apy adhunā gacchāmy |avantinagarīṃ prati |
sā hi kāpālikālīnā |gaṇikānām ivākaraḥ ||22.245|
mahāpāśupatās tatra |niśātaśitapaṭṭiśāḥ |
yātrāyāṃ kila yudhyante |yuddhamātraprayojanāḥ ||22.246|
tatra kāpālikaḥ kaścin |nihanyād api māṃ balī |
kākatālīyamokṣā- hi |śastrapañjaracāriṇaḥ ||22.247|
ujjayanyāṃ ca yat pāpaṃ |duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtavān asi |
svargavad brahmaghātena |tena sā durgamā tvayā ||22.248|
tenāyāsaphalaṃ tatra |viśaṅke gamanaṃ tava |
prāvṛtya ca tataḥ paśya |sanidhiḥ pitarāv iti ||22.249|
āsīc cāsya prasannau me |pādāv asya mahātmanaḥ |
hanta saṃprati saṃprāptaṃ |mahākālamataṃ mayā ||22.250|
loko hi prāṇasaṃdehe |prāṇadhāraṇakāraṇam |
sarvam apy ujjhati sphītaṃ |kim u grantham anarthakam ||22.251|
ciram ārādhitaś cāyaṃ |nirapekṣaḥ svajīvite |
mahākālamataṃ tan me |kathaṃ nāma na dāsyati ||22.252|
yaṃ ca doṣam ahaṃ tatra |kṛtavān guruśāsanāt |
tasya pracchādanopāyo |yat kiṃcid iva tucchakaḥ ||22.253|
māṃ devakulakoṇeṣu |līnaṃ kālapaṭaccaram |
paruṣākulakeśaṃ ca |na kaścil lakṣayaiṣyati ||22.254|
yuktam ityādi nirdhārya |so 'bravīt kundamālikām |
kiṃ cāntevāsināṃ yuktaṃ |moktum ācāryam āpadi ||22.255|
yā gatir bhavataḥ saiva |mamāpi sahacāriṇaḥ |
na hi gacchati pūrṇendau |kalaṅko 'sya na gacchati ||22.256|
ityādi vadato valgu |jātasaṃmadamānasā |
anujñātavatī tasya |gamanaṃ kundamālikā ||22.257|
athāvantipurīṃ gatvā |yajñaguptam uvāca sā |
iha bhadravaṭe bhadra |vinayasva pathiśramam ||22.258|
āgacchāmi nidhiṃ dṛṣṭvā |nihitaṃ kenacit kvacit |
yāvat tāvat tvayotkaṇṭhā |na kāryā mām apaśyatā ||22.259|
ujjayanyāṃ nidhānāni |durlabhāni yatas tataḥ |
āśaṅke ciram ātmānaṃ |paribhrāntam itas tataḥ ||22.260|
āyuṣmantaḥ prajāvanto |apitṛvanto 'pi vā samāḥ |
na hy aujjayanakāḥ paurāḥ |sthirān nidadhate nidhīn ||22.261|
evamādi tam uktvāsau |gatvā siprāsarittaṭam |
muktvā kāpālikākalpam |amalām akarot tanum ||22.262|
kundaśubhraparīdhānā |śaṅkhasphaṭikamaṇḍanā |
śaraddyaur iva sābhāsīj |jyotsnātārākulākulā ||22.263|
bhinnavarṇāṃ ca bhindantī |stanābhyāṃ kaṇṭhakaṇṭhikām |
jālaśikyasthitālābūḥ |sā pratasthe sapiṇḍikā ||22.264|
tataḥ kāpālikā- mattāḥ |pibanto baddhamaṇḍalāḥ |
vyāharanti sma tām uccaiḥ |kuñcitāṅgulipāṇayaḥ ||22.265|
ehy ehi taralāpāṅgi |yas te kāpālikaḥ priyaḥ |
tena sārdhaṃ yathāśraddhaṃ |pānam āsevyatām iti ||22.266|
tatas tatrāpi sā tebhyaḥ |prakṛtyā pratibhāvatī |
tān atidrutayā gatyā |jagāma ca jagāda ca ||22.267|
paśyantīṃ ca ramaṇīyāṃ |spṛśyamānāṃ ca bhīṣaṇām |
alaṃ bhagavatāṃ dṛṣṭvā |māṃ dṛṣṭiviṣakanyakām ||22.268|
patir mama hi gandharvaḥ |krūratājitarākṣasaḥ |
īrṣyāvān apramattaś ca |sadā rakṣati mām asau ||22.269|
tena mām abhiyuñjānā |kandarpaśaratāḍitā |
yameneva kṣayaṃ nītā |koṭir yuṣmādṛśām iti ||22.270|
tataḥ kāpālikair uktam |uktaṃ yad anayā śriyā |
tan na kevalam etasyām |adhikaṃ copapadyate ||22.271|
trailokye 'nidratāhetor |asyāḥ kāntākṛteḥ kṛte |
āścaryaṃ yan na yudhyante |brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ ||22.272|
tasmād gandharvam anyaṃ vā |kaṃcit trailokyasundaram |
anugṛhṇātu sasnehair |iyam ālokitair iti ||22.273|
tataḥ sā parikarṣantī |sapāṣaṇḍigaṇā purīm |
āśīḥkalakalonnītam |agacchad bhavanaṃ pituḥ ||22.274|
hṛṣṭārthe vargasaṃbādhaṃ |saptakakṣaṃ praviśya tat |
mātur vāsagṛhadvāri |bhikṣāṃ dehīti cābravīt ||22.275|
gṛhād gṛhītabhikṣā ca |niryāya paricārikā |
āśiraścaraṇāṅguṣṭham |apaśyat kundamālikām ||22.276|
cirāc ca pratyabhijñāya |ghnatī sahṛdayaṃ śiraḥ |
praviśya kathayām āsa |svāminyai śanakair asau ||22.277|
utsannāsi vinaṣṭāsi |yasyās te dharaṇīdhṛtā |
śirīṣāmālikālolā |duhitā kundamālikā ||22.278|
sā hi kāpālikākalpa |kalaṅkāṃ dadhatī tanum |
iyaṃ tiṣṭhati te dvāri |svayaṃ vā dṛśyatām iti ||22.279|
idam ākarṇya niṣkrāntā |sā tāṃ dṛṣṭvā tathāvidhām |
vācyatām anapekṣyaiva |snehād etac cacāra sā ||22.280|
bibheda lavaśaḥ picchaṃ |kapālaṃ ca kapālaśaḥ |
ciccheda guḍikāṃ śaśvat |śaṅkhasphatikamaṇḍanam ||22.281|
pāṭayitvā ca tāṃ tasyās |tantuśaḥ kaṇṭhakaṇṭhikām |
maṅgalasnānaśuddhāntāṃ |śuddhāntam anayat tataḥ ||22.282|
tatrainām abravīn mātā |mātarviśrabdham ucyatām |
kim etad evam eveti |sā tatas tām abhāṣata ||22.283|
akasmād bhrāntir ambāyāḥ |kathaṃ tava sutā satī |
asatībhir api kṣiptaṃ |caret kāpālikavratam ||22.284|
āstāṃ tāvat kathā ceyaṃ |tātapādān ihāhvaya |
asti me guru kartavyaṃ |sādhyate tac ca tair iti ||22.285|
atha sāgaradattas tām |ālokya vyāhṛtāgataḥ |
kiṃ kim etat kathaṃ ceti |śaśaṅke viṣasāda ca ||22.286|
taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tathābhūtam |atrastā kundamālikā |
āśvāsayitum āliṅgya |vavande vijahāsa ca ||22.287|
abravīc cainam āśvastam |āste bhadravaṭāśrame |
jāmātā tava sa syālais |tasmād ānāyyatām iti ||22.288|
tadādiṣṭaiś ca saṃrabdhair |gṛhītaḥ syālakair asau |
labdho 'si putracaureti |mṛṣā paruṣabhāṣibhiḥ ||22.289|
kiṃ tiṣṭhasi śaṭhottiṣṭha |pratiṣṭha svapuraṃ prati |
tvām āhūyati rājeti |sasmitāś cainam abruvan ||22.290|
tatas tān pratyabhijñāya |saṃbhāvya vadhabandhane |
mānastokam ṛcaṃ japtvā |śikhābandhaṃ cakāra saḥ ||22.291|
sasāntvaṃ cābravīd aṅga |kṣaṇam etad udīkṣyatām |
mama kāpāliko mitraṃ |yāvad āyāty asāv iti ||22.292|
sa tais tāraṃ vihasyoktas |tvaṃ yan mitram udīkṣase |
sa gataḥ prathamaṃ tatra |tenaiva grāhito bhavān ||22.293|
niṣprayojanasauhārdā- |vacaḥsadṛ/acetasaḥ |
suhṛdo 'pi virajyante |khalānāṃ tvādṛśām iti ||22.294|
taṃ viṣaṇṇaṃ prahṛṣṭās te |mūkaṃ bahupaṭusvanāḥ |
gṛhītvā gṛham ājagmuḥ |prītabandhujanāvṛtam ||22.295|
tatra sāgaradattena |prītikaṇṭakitatvacā |
pariṣvaktasya jāmātuḥ |saprāṇam abhavad vapuḥ ||22.296|
kṛtārghādisaparyaś ca |sa nivartitabhojanaḥ |
adhyaśeta mahāśayyāṃ |ramyamaṇḍapasaṃstṛtām ||22.297|
tatrāsya śvaśurau syālāḥ |syālabhāryāś ca sātmajāḥ |
āptāś ca śreṣṭhinaḥ paurāḥ |paritaḥ samupāviśan ||22.298|
sāthāgacchad vaṇikkanyā |madhurābharaṇakvaṇā |
vācālakalahaṃseva |niṣkalaṅkāmbarā śarat ||22.299|
guravaḥ satkṛtā mūrdhnā |vācā savayasas tayā |
yajñaguptaḥ punar dṛṣṭyā |sarāgāñjanagarbhayā ||22.300|
adhyāsya ca puraḥ pitror |asau vāmanam āsanam |
vivāhādiyathāvṛttam |ātmavṛttaṃ nyavedayat ||22.301|
āsīc ca yajñaguptasya |dhig dhiṅ me viphalāḥ kalāḥ |
dvyaṅgulaprajñayā yo |ahaṃ vañcitaḥ kulakanyayā ||22.302|
atha vā dvyaṅgulaprajñāḥ |puruṣā- eva mādṛśāḥ |
kuśāgrīyadhiyo yoṣā- |yāsāṃ karmesam īdṛśam ||22.303|
kim ataḥ paramāścaryaṃ |yan nāgarikayānayā |
tiṣṭhatāṃ gatisaṃsthāne |svaro 'pi parivartitaḥ ||22.304|
virāṭanagare pārthaiḥ |kathaṃ mūḍhātmabhiḥ sthitam |
iti ye vicikitseyus |teṣām eṣā nidarśanam ||22.305|
sarvathā guruvākyena |yan mayā caritaṃ mahat |
tasmād asmy anayaivādya |mocitaḥ pātakād iti ||22.306|
vṛttāntaṃ caitad ākarṇya |prahṛṣṭena mahībhṛtā |
sahajāmātṛkānītā |svagṛhaṃ kundamālikā ||22.307|
tasmin bahumahāgrāmaṃ |dānaṃ bahusuvarṇakam |
sa dattvā yajñaguptāya |sasmitas tām abhāṣata ||22.308|
yathā dvijātikarmabhyo |na hīyate patis tava |
tvayā dhīratayā putri |tathā saṃpādyatām iti ||22.309|
tayātidhairyāṅkuśavāriterṣyayā |dvijātikanyāṃ pariṇāyitaḥ patiḥ |
na hi kṣitīśān avilaṅghyaśāsanān |vilaṅghayanti priyajīvitaśriyaḥ ||22.310|
dvijātikanyāṃ ratiputrakāmyayā |sukhāya śuddhāya ca kundamālikām |
niṣevamānaḥ sukṛtaṃ ca saṃtataṃ |nināya vipraḥ saphalaṃ samāśatam ||22.311|
paugaṇḍāya vitīrṇayāpi vidhinā yasmād vaṇikkanyayā |citropāyaparaṃparācaturayā prāptaḥ patir vāñchitaḥ |
saṃtoṣakṣatasattvasattvadayitaḥ saṃsevitaḥ kātarais |tasmāt pauruṣamārutena balinā daivādrir unmūlitaḥ ||22.312|
ity ākhyāya kathitau ca |mithaḥ pravrajitau gatau |
drutapravahaṇārūḍho |gomukhaś ca parāgataḥ ||23.1|
mām avocat sa vanditvā |prītidāsaḥ punarvasuḥ |
sarvanāgarakaśreṇi |grāmaṇīr dṛśyatām iti ||23.2|
atha praṇatam adrākṣam |anulbaṇavibhūṣaṇam |
yuvānam api vainītyāl |lajjitasthaviraṃ naram ||23.3|
gomukhākhyātamāhātmyaṃ |taṃ cāliṅgitavān aham |
saṃbhāvitaguṇāḥ sadbhir |arhanty eva ca satkriyām ||23.4|
atha yānaṃ samāruhya |tat punarvasuvāhakam |
sāṃyātrika ivāmbhodhiṃ |tadāvāsam avātaram ||23.5|
sevitāhāraparyanta |śarīrasthitisādhanaḥ |
dinaśeṣaṃ nayāmi sma |gītiśrutivinodanaḥ ||23.6|
tataḥ suptajane kāle |pṛṣṭavān asmi gomukham |
katham eṣa tvayā prāptaḥ |suhṛd ity atha so 'bravīt ||23.7|
śrūyatām asty ahaṃ yuṣmān |vanditvā punar āgataḥ |
na ca kaṃcana paśyāmi |yogyam āśrayadāyinam ||23.8|
tataś cintitavān asmi |dhanavidyādidāyinām |
saṃbhavaḥ sarvasādhūnāṃ |nāsti rājakulād ṛte ||23.9|
yogakṣemaprayuktā- hi |prāyaḥ sajjanasaṃsadaḥ |
rājadvāraṃ vigāhante |samudram iva sindhavaḥ ||23.10|
rājadvāraṃ tato gatvā |yāciṣye kaṃcid āśrayam |
rājadvāraṃ hi kāryāṇāṃ |dvāram uktaṃ budhair iti ||23.11|
nigrahānugrahaprāpta |lokakolāhalākulam |
tad gatvā smṛtavān asmi |pretādhipadhanādhipau ||23.12|
mahāmanuṣyacaritaḥ |puruṣo 'yaṃ vibhāvyate |
āśrayaprārthanā tasmān |nāsmin saṃpadyate mṛṣā ||23.13|
ayam anyaḥ suveṣo 'pi |kīnāśavirasākṛtiḥ |
tena saṃbhāvyate nāsmāt |prārthanāphalam aṇv api ||23.14|
puruṣaṃ puruṣaṃ tatra |ciram itthaṃ vicārayan |
abhyantarāt pratīhāraṃ |dṛṣṭavān asmi nirgatam ||23.15|
svastikāranamaskāra |jyotkārān sa ca kāryiṇām |
pratimānitavān sarvān |sakṛn namitamastakaḥ ||23.16|
atha vijñāpanāmātraṃ |paśyadbhiḥ kāryasādhanam |
kāryibhir yugapat tatra |kāryavijñāpanā kṛtā ||23.17|
tebhyas tenāpi sāmānyam |ekam evottaraṃ kṛtam |
bhavataḥ sumukho rājā |mā tvariṣṭa bhavān iti ||23.18|
sa pratīhāraveṣaṃ ca |vārabāṇādim aṅgataḥ |
avatārya samīpasthe |nyastavān paricārake ||23.19|
taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā samāptaiva |samāśrayagaveṣaṇā |
na hi dṛṣṭasuvarṇādriḥ |tāmraṃ dhamati vātikaḥ ||23.20|
svastikṛtvā tatas tasmai |svagṛhān pratigacchate |
māṃ muhuḥ paśyatā prītyā |tenaiva sahito 'gamam ||23.21|
gṛhe ca kṛtasatkāram |asau mām anuyuktavān |
āgacchati kutaḥ kiṃ vā |mad icchati bhavān iti ||23.22|
mayoktaṃ bhrātarāv āvāṃ |dvijau dvāv āgamārthinau |
vidyāsthānam idaṃ śrutvā |avantideśāt samāgatau ||23.23|
iha vāsitum icchāvo |yuṣmatkṛtaparigrahau |
balavattaragupto hi |kṛśo 'pi balavān iti ||23.24|
tenoktaṃ tvādṛśām etad |guṇagrahaṇakāṅkṣiṇām |
agrāmyālāparūpāṇāṃ |svagṛhaṃ bhavatām iti ||23.25|
muhūrtaṃ tatra cāsīnaḥ |śrutavān aham utthitam |
kṣubhitāmbhodhikallola |kolāhalam iva kṣaṇam ||23.26|
māṃ tadākarṇanotkarṇam |asau sasmitam uktavān |
kiṃ tvam etan na vettheti |na vedeti mayoditam ||23.27|
ayaṃ punarvasur nāma |dātā vāṇijadārakaḥ |
vṛtaḥ kitavasaṃghena |dīvyati dyūtamaṇḍape ||23.28|
yadā vijayate dyūte |sa sarvaṃ draviṇaṃ tadā |
vitaraty arthivargāya |tasyaiṣa tumulo dhvaniḥ ||23.29|
jīyamāne punas tasmiñ |jānumūrdhasthamastakāḥ |
viṣādamuṣitālāpā- |dhyāyanti śivam arthinaḥ ||23.30|
yadi kautūhalaṃ tatra |tato 'sau dṛśyatām iti |
pratīhāreṇa kathite |tataś cintitavān aham ||23.31|
nītividyāvayovṛddhair |amātyaiḥ kiṃ prayojanam |
yeṣāṃ yantritavākkāyair |agrato duḥkham āsyate ||23.32|
yaḥ samānavayaḥśīlo |muktahastaḥ sakiṃcana |
vyasanī ca svatantraś ca |so 'smākam adhunā suhṛt ||23.33|
tasmād dyūtasabhām eva |yāmi draṣṭuṃ punarvasum |
nirdhāryeti tam āmantrya |dyūtakārasabhām agām ||23.34|
sākīrṇā devanavyagraiḥ |sabhā kitavacandrakaiḥ |
sarasīvāmiṣāsvāda |gṛddhair bakakadambakaiḥ ||23.35|
tatrānyatamayor akṣān |dīvyator akṣadhūrtayoḥ |
akṣaḥ koṇena patitaḥ |saṃdigdhapadapañcakaḥ ||23.36|
pañcako 'yaṃ padaṃ nedaṃ |padam etan na pañcakaḥ |
iti jātā tayoḥ spardhā |parasparajayaiṣiṇoḥ ||23.37|
tayor ekatareṇoktaṃ |madhyasthaḥ pṛcchyatām iti |
pratyuktam itareṇāpi |yathecchasi tathāstv iti ||23.38|
athaikaḥ puruṣaḥ prāṃśuḥ |pṛṣṭas tābhyām anāgaraḥ |
katarat paśyasi spaṣṭaṃ |padapañcakayor iti ||23.39|
tatra cānyatamenoccair |uktam utkṣiptapāṇinā |
dīrghatvād eṣa nirbuddhir |ato 'nyaḥ pṛcchyatām iti ||23.40|
tataḥ pṛṣṭo 'paro hrasvaḥ |so 'pi tena nivāritaḥ |
nedṛśāḥ praśnam arhanti |bahudoṣā- hi khaṭvakāḥ ||23.41|
atha māṃ dṛṣṭavantau tau |pṛṣṭavantau ca sādaram |
sādho yadi na doṣo 'sti |tato nau chinddhi saṃśayam ||23.42|
tvaṃ na dīrgho na ca hrasvas |tasmāt prājño na duṣṭadhīḥ |
tena madhyapramāṇatvād gaccha |madhyasthatām iti ||23.43|
cintitaṃ ca mayā kaṣṭaḥ |khalasaṃdigdhanirṇayaḥ |
pāradraviṇagṛddheṣu |kitaveṣu viśeṣataḥ ||23.44|
avaśyaṃ tu kalājñānaṃ |khyāpanīyaṃ kalāvidā |
aprakāśaṃ hi vijñānaṃ |kṛpaṇārthanirarthakam ||23.45|
na ca dyūtakalānyatra |kitavebhyaḥ prakāśyate |
na hi prayuñjate prājñāḥ |veśād anyatra vaiśikam ||23.46|
dyūte jeṣyati yaś cātra |sa me mitraṃ bhaviṣyati |
dhanavanmitralābhaṃ hi |nidhilābhādikaṃ viduḥ ||23.47|
ityādi bahu niścitya |puras teṣāṃ savistaram |
akṣāṣṭāpadaśārīṇām |ākhyaṃ bhūmeś ca lakṣaṇam ||23.48|
tataḥ saṃdigdhapātasya |tasyāhaṃ koṇapātinaḥ |
supiṣṭamiṣṭakākṣodam |akṣasyopari dattavān ||23.49|
athāsāv iṣṭakākṣodaḥ |padasyopari yo 'patat |
so 'patat sakalo bhūmau |pañcakasyopari sthitaḥ ||23.50|
tatas tān uktavān asmi |yo bhāgaḥ pañcakāṅkitaḥ |
tasyottānatvam utkṛṣṭaṃ |kṣodas tatra yataḥ sthitaḥ ||23.51|
etāvan mama vijñānam |ity uktvāvasthite mayi |
aho sādhv iti nirghoṣaḥ |samantāt sahasotthitaḥ ||23.52|
tatas tatroditaṃ kaiścid |ayam akṣaviśāradau |
dhruvaṃ vijayate dūrān |nalakuntīsutāv iti ||23.53|
te 'paraiḥ kupitair uktā- |jitau nalayudhiṣṭhirau |
ayaṃ jayati jetārāv |api puṣakarasaubalau ||23.54|
iti praśasyamānaṃ māṃ |tiryag dṛṣṭvā samatsaraḥ |
padavādī jito yo 'sāv |asau mantharam uktavān ||23.55|
yeṣāṃ dyūtapaṇābhāvas |te kim artham ihāsate |
dyūtasthāne hi kiṃ kṛtyaṃ |pravīṇaiḥ prāśnikair iti ||23.56|
āsīc ca mama kasmān māṃ |kaulaṭeyaḥ kṣipaty ayam |
yo 'haṃ trailokyasāreṇa |paṇena paṇavān iti ||23.57|
atha nikṣipya sakrodhaṃ |yauṣmākaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ bhuvi |
ehi dīvyāva mitreti |tam ahaṃ dhūrtam uktavān ||23.58|
sa ca dhūrtair alaṃkāraḥ |prasarpadbahalaprabhaḥ |
dṛṣṭas tṛṣṇāviśālākṣaiḥ |pataṃgair iva pāvakaḥ ||23.59|
athāsau krodhalobhābhyām |akṣadhūrtaḥ pratāritaḥ |
mayā saha sasaṃrambham |akṣān ārabdha devitum ||23.60|
tena cāhaṃ tribhiḥ pātair |anakṣakuśalaḥ kila |
prabuddhair gardhagṛddhena |sahasratritayaṃ jitaḥ ||23.61|
tatas tat sakṛd unmocya |sahasratritayaṃ mayā |
lakṣam ekena pātena |jitaḥ sa kitavādhamaḥ ||23.62|
vijayāj jṛmbhitotsāhaḥ |śaṅkitaś ca parājayāt |
na virantuṃ na vā rantum |asāv aśakad ākulaḥ ||23.63|
dīvya vā dehi vā lakṣaṃ |saumyeti ca mayoditaḥ |
vailakṣyād ghaṭṭayann akṣān |na kiṃcit pratipannavān ||23.64|
etasminn antare bhṛtyaṃ |svam avocat punarvasuḥ |
kitavo 'yam idaṃ lakṣam |acalaṃ dāpyatām iti ||23.65|
māṃ cāyaṃ svaṃ gṛhaṃ nītvā |harṣād ṛjutanūruhaḥ |
tathā pūjitavān devaṃ |haraṃ dattavaraṃ yathā ||23.66|
māṃ cāvocad dhanaṃ yat tad |bhavadbhiḥ kitavārjitam |
tad udgrāhyedam ānītaṃ |lakṣaṃ te gṛhyatām iti ||23.67|
mayāpy uktam upānte yad |draviṇaṃ tvatparigrahāt |
sādhitaṃ bhavatā yac ca |tasya svāmī bhavān iti ||23.68|
uktaṃ cānena yan nāma |yuṣmābhiḥ svayam arjitam |
svāmino yūyam evāsya |dhanasyety atra kā kathā ||23.69|
yad apīdaṃ mayāvāptaṃ |yuṣmatsvāmikam eva tat |
adhigacchati yad dāso |bhartur eva hi tad dhanam ||23.70|
yac ca pṛcchāmi tan mahyaṃ |prasāde sati kathyatām |
bhūtalaṃ yūyam āyātāḥ |kiṃ nimittaṃ tripiṣṭapāt ||23.71|
manye saty api devatve |bhavadbhiḥ krīḍayāhṛtaiḥ |
ākārāntaranirmāṇaṃ |nātyantam anuśīlitam ||23.72|
tathā ca varṇasaṃsthāna |kalāvijñānasaṃpadaḥ |
dṛṣṭāḥ kena manuṣyeṣu |yādṛśo bhavatām iti ||23.73|
tena yat satyam ity ukte |duḥkham āśitavān aham |
dūreṇa hy atinindāyā- |duḥkhahetur atistutiḥ ||23.74|
vārāṇasīpraveśeṣu |pratīhārāya pṛcchate |
yan mayā kāryam ākhyātaṃ |tad evāsmai niveditam ||23.75|
athānenoktam āścaryaṃ |jyeṣṭhasya jagatāṃ guṇaiḥ |
tvādṛśasyāpi yo jyeṣṭhaḥ |kīdṛśaḥ sa bhaviṣyati ||23.76|
kiṃ vānena vimardena |jyeṣṭhas tiṣṭhati yatra saḥ |
sarvatīrthādhike deśe |taṃ prāpayata mām iti ||23.77|
athainam aham ādāya |gatavān bhavadantikam |
yac cottaram atas tatra |pratyakṣaṃ bhavatām api ||23.78|
iti kṣipram ayaṃ labdho |mayā vaḥ paricārakaḥ |
na hiṃsanti na sarvatra |śriyaḥ puṇyavatām iti ||23.79|
tatas tam uktavān asmi |vipadas tena durlabhāḥ |
phalaṃ sucaritasyaiva |hṛdayaṃ yasya gomukhaḥ ||23.80|
kiṃ tu saṃśrayamātreṇa |pīḍanīyaḥ punarvasuḥ |
parānnaṃ hi vṛthābhuktaṃ |duḥkhāyaiva satām iti ||23.81|
evamādibhir ālāpair |ardham ardhaṃ ca nidrayā |
nītavān asmi yāminyāḥ |prātaś cāgāt punarvasuḥ ||23.82|
taṃ ca vanditamatpādam |avocad iti gomukhaḥ |
ballavaḥ kuśalaḥ kaścit |kutaścana gaveṣyatām ||23.83|
tvadanyasya gṛhe nānnam |aryajyeṣṭhena sevitam |
parapākanivṛttā- hi |sādhuvṛttā- dvijātayaḥ ||23.84|
ādarārādhitaś cāyaṃ |tvadīyaṃ paribhuktavān |
ārādhanānurodho hi |caritaṃ mahatām iti ||23.85|
pratyākhyānavicittas tu |tam āha sma punarvasuḥ |
yady evaṃ jagadīśānāṃ |kiṃ nāsti bhavatām iti ||23.86|
acirāc ca tadānītau |saṃbhāvyaguṇasaṃpadau |
ākārakṣiptanāsatyāv |apaśyaṃ puruṣau puraḥ ||23.87|
tau ca māṃ ciram ālokya |vadanaṃ ca parasparam |
prasārya sabhujān pādāñ |jayety uktvā bhuvaṃ gatau ||23.88|
tau cāhūya mayāyātau |spṛṣṭapṛṣṭhau sabhājitau |
vanditvā punar abrūtāṃ |brūta kiṃ kriyatām iti ||23.89|
tatas tau gomukhenoktau |bhavantau kila ballavau |
satyaṃ ced idam āryasya |pākaḥ saṃsādhyatām iti ||23.90|
tau ca prītau pratijñāya |nikartya nakhamūrdhajān |
snātau soṣṇīṣamūrdhānau |mahānasam agacchatām ||23.91|
atha vā tiṣṭhati vyāsaḥ |samāsaḥ śrūyatām ayam |
sarvā tābhyām apūrveva |prakriyā saṃprasāritā ||23.92|
yāvatyā cāparaḥ sthālīm |adhiśrayati ballavaḥ |
tāvatyā velayā tābhyāṃ |pāka eva samāpitaḥ ||23.93|
tato nirvartitasnāna |devatānalatarpaṇaḥ |
āhārasthānam adhyāsi |viprapaṅktinirantaram ||23.94|
pañca tittirayaḥ pakvāś |catvāraḥ kukkuṭā- iti |
āhāro yaiḥ praśastas tair |aśitaṃ prākṛtāśanam ||23.95|
āhāraṃ yadi severan |sakṛt tam amṛtāśanam |
samutsṛṣṭāmṛtāhārā- |bhaveyur nāmarās tadā ||23.96|
tataḥ samāpitāhāraḥ |karṇe gomukham abravam |
sūdābhyāṃ bhuktabhaktābhyām |ayutaṃ dīyatām iti ||23.97|
sa gatvā sahitas tābhyāṃ |cirāc cāgatya kevalaḥ |
smitasaṃsūcitaprītir |upākramata bhāṣitum ||23.98|
mayā yāv uditāv etau |na yūvām etad arhatha |
avasthāsādṛśaṃ kiṃ tu |yat kiṃcid gṛhyatām iti ||23.99|
tayor ekatareṇātha |bhartur dauḥsthityavartinaḥ |
na yuktaṃ dhanam ādātum |āvābhyām iti bhāṣitam ||23.100|
sa kruddhenetareṇokto |dhik tvāṃ dīnatarāśayam |
jitatrailokyavitteśaṃ |vitteśaṃ yo 'nukampase ||23.101|
mahāpadmasahasrāṇi |yat prasādād vimāninām |
susthitāni bhaviṣyanti |dauḥsthityaṃ tasya kīdṛśam ||23.102|
prayacchaty ayutaṃ yaś ca |pākasyaikasya niṣkrayam |
duḥsthitas tādṛśo yasya |susthitas tasya kīdṛśaḥ ||23.103|
evamādi bruvann eva |sa mālyam iva tad dhanam |
dhārayitvā kṣaṇaṃ mūrdhnā |prasthāya prāptavān gṛham ||23.104|
athainaṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi |paṭukautūhalākulaḥ |
divyam aiśvaryam āgāmi |kathaṃ veda bhavān iti ||23.105|
tatas tenoktam asyaiva |brahmadattasya bhūpateḥ |
śatayajñādhikaśrīkaḥ |pañcayajñaḥ pitābhavat ||23.106|
cikitsāsūdaśāstrajñaḥ |śilpitve 'py aśaṭho 'bhavat |
dvitīya iva tasyātmā |devavān iti ballavaḥ ||23.107|
śarīram etad āyattaṃ |mameti kṛtabuddhinā |
rājñā tasmai svarājyasya |daśamo 'ṃśaḥ prakalpitaḥ ||23.108|
nandopanandanāmānau |tasya sūdapateḥ sutau |
īdṛśākāravijñānāv |āvām eva ca viddhi tau ||23.109|
bālābhyām eva cāvābhyāṃ |sūdaśāstracikitsite |
sahajñānaprayogābhyāṃ |kulavidyeti śikṣite ||23.110|
ekadā nau pitāvocat |putrakau śṛṇutaṃ hitam |
śrotāraṃ guruvākyānāṃ |na spṛśanti vipattayaḥ ||23.111|
padavākyapramāṇāni |kāvyāni vividhāni ca |
bhavadbhyāṃ śikṣitavyāni |citrādiś ca kalāgaṇaḥ ||23.112|
kadācid ajitaṃ jetuṃ |yāto yātavyamaṇḍalam |
śāstrakāvyakathālāpair |vinodaṃ prabhur icchati ||23.113|
vijñāya tu tadāsthānam |asaṃnihitapaṇḍitam |
vinodaṃ tasya kuryātaṃ |śāstrālāpādibhir yuvām ||23.114|
pragalbhāḥ pratibhāvanto |bahuvṛttāntapaṇḍitāḥ |
prakāśitamanovṛttair |bhṛtyāḥ krīḍanti bhartṛbhiḥ ||23.115|
ekavidyaḥ punas tatra |pragalbho 'pi tapasvikaḥ |
svavidyālāpaparyāya |khinnaś ciram udīkṣate ||23.116|
abhyastabahuvidyaś ca |nirviparyāyamānasaḥ |
gatasaṃśayaduḥkhatvāt |sukhināṃ parameśvaraḥ ||23.117|
utsāhena ca śikṣethām |āyuraiśvaryalakṣaṇam |
dīrghāyur vittavanto hi |saṃsevyāḥ sevakair iti ||23.118|
tac ca pitrājñayāśeṣam |āvābhyām anuśīlitam |
ramyāsvādaṃ ca pathyaṃ ca |ko 'vamanyeta bheṣajam ||23.119|
tad vidyādharacakrasya |cakravartī bhaviṣyati |
jyaiṣṭhacandrasahasrāṃśu |dīrghāyuś ceti nau matiḥ ||23.120|
tena prasāritāṅgābhyām |āvābhyām eṣa vanditaḥ |
na hi vandanasāmānyam |arhanti bahuvanditāḥ ||23.121|
bahavo hīha tiṣṭhanti |brāhmaṇās tīrthakukkuṭāḥ |
śiraḥspandanamātreṇa |tān āvāṃ pūjayāvahe ||23.122|
tasmād yasmād asaṅgena |sarvatrāgamacakṣuṣā |
jyeṣṭhasya dṛṣṭam aiśvaryam |ataḥ śraddhīyatām iti ||23.123|
prajñaptikauśikasutapramukhair uktaṃ |nandasya niścitataraṃ vacanāt tad āsīt |
bhāvaṃ hi saṃśayatamaḥ paṭalāpinaddham |udbhāvayanty avitathā- vacanapradīpāḥ ||23.124|
atha nandopanandābhyāṃ |sevyamānaḥ svakarmaṇā |
punarvasugṛhe stokān |divasān avasaṃ sukhī ||24.1|
kadācin mandirāgrasthaḥ |kurvann āśāvalokanam |
śramaṇāṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi |śiṣyāsaṃghapuraḥsarīm ||24.2|
kavibhis tair anātmajñair |buddhir āyāsyate vṛthā |
ye tasyā- varṇasaṃsthāne |varṇayanti hatatrapāḥ ||24.3|
sarvathā taṃ vidhātāraṃ |dhig yat kiṃcanakāriṇam |
yenākāraviruddho 'syām |ācāro durbhagaḥ kṛtaḥ ||24.4|
sarvo hi viniyogārtham |arthaḥ sarveṇa sṛjyate |
ghaṭayitvā ghaṭaḥ kena |loṣṭena śakalīkṛtaḥ ||24.5|
dhātrā punar iyaṃ sṛṣṭā |komaleva mṛṇālinī |
śoṣitā tuhineneti |dhik tasya khalatām iti ||24.6|
tatas tāṃ ciram ālokya |nirnimiṣeṇa cakṣuṣā |
gomukhaḥ sphuritotsāhaḥ |pṛcchati sma punarvasum ||24.7|
alaṃkṛtapurīmārgair |ūrugauravamantharaiḥ |
eṣā pravrajitā bhadra |kva gacchati gatair iti ||24.8|
tenoktam ṛṣidatteyam |ārhataṃ dharmam āsthitā |
vītarāgatayā siddhān |atiśete jinān api ||24.9|
eṣā bālasakhīṃ dṛṣṭvā |satataṃ rājadārikām |
kanyakāntaḥpurād eti |yāti svaśayanāsanam ||24.10|
ityādi kathayitvāsāv |ṛṣidattām avandata |
ambike sahaśiṣyāyās |te namo 'stu namo 'stv iti ||24.11|
taṃ ca pravrajitāvocad |asaṃbhāṣyo bhavān iti |
kim artham iti tenokte |tayoktam avadhīyatām ||24.12|
jñānādhikṣiptasarvajñau |rūpavismāritasmarau |
dvijau jyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhākhyau |tvadgṛhe kila tiṣṭhataḥ ||24.13|
tat saṃdarśanasaṃbhāṣā |janitaṃ ca sukhaṃ tvayā |
draviṇaṃ kṛpaṇeneva |pracchannam upabhujyate ||24.14|
suhṛtsādhāraṇaṃ yasya |sukhaṃ sa paramaṃ sukhī |
sukhasaṃvaraṇāyāsād |viparītas tu duḥkhitaḥ ||24.15|
suhṛdbhiḥ kupitais tasmād |asaṃbhāṣyaḥ kṛto bhavān |
teṣām atrānayopāyaḥ |samarthaś cintyatām iti ||24.16|
athoccair gomukhenoktam |acireṇa punarvasuḥ |
[The second half of the verse is missing] ||24.17|
[The first half of the verse is missing] |
sahanandopanandaś ca |jināyatanamaṇḍapam ||24.18|
arhatas tatra vanditvā |saṃghaṃ cīvaravāsasam |
ṛṣidattāṃ ca tad datte |viṣṭare samupāviśam ||24.19|
avalambitabāhus tu |muktakakṣaś ca gomukhaḥ |
sthitvā devakuladvāre |jinastotram udāharat ||24.20|
namo 'stu sarvasiddhebhyaḥ |sādhubhyaś ca namo 'stu vaḥ |
ṛṣabhapramukhebhyaś ca |sarvajñebhyo namo 'stv iti ||24.21|
sādhu śrāvaka dhanyo 'si |yaḥ sarvajñaṃ namasyasi |
ityādi bahu nirgranthāḥ |prītyāstuvata gomukham ||24.22|
athāyam ṛṣidattāyāḥ |pādau gāḍhaṃ nipīḍayan |
abravīt suprasannau me |bhavantau bhavatām iti ||24.23|
tayā tv asya prayuktāśīr |asmākaṃ laghuśāsane |
śrāvakasyāpi saṃvādyā |pratipattir bhavatv iti ||24.24|
athoktam upanandena |vīṇāgoṣṭhī pravartyatām |
eṣa saṃnihitaḥ saṃghaḥ |sakalaḥ suhṛdām iti ||24.25|
anyenoktam anāyāte |pravīṇe gaṅgarakṣite |
asaṃnihitahaṃseva |nalinī nīravā sabhā ||24.26|
tasmān mahāpratīhāraṃ |bhavanto gaṅgarakṣitam |
udīkṣantām iti tataḥ |saṃprāpto gaṅgarakṣitaḥ ||24.27|
taṃ dṛṣṭvā nāgarair uktam |āryajyeṣṭhasya vāsya vā |
ākhyāta nipuṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā |kataro rūpavān iti ||24.28|
āsīc ca mama yat satyaṃ |satyam evāsmi rūpavān |
gaṅgarakṣitarūpeṇa |rūpaṃ me sadṛśaṃ yataḥ ||24.29|
yadīyam etadīyena |rūpeṇāpy upacaryate |
upamānam upādeyaḥ |so 'pi rūpavatām iti ||24.30|
vanditvā jinam agranthān |ṛṣidattāṃ ca māṃ ca saḥ |
upāviśat punaś coktam |upanandena pūrvavat ||24.31|
tataḥ pravrajitāha sma |śreṣṭhini priyadarśane |
anāyāte sadaḥ sarvam |idam apriyadarśanam ||24.32|
ataḥ pratīkṣyatāṃ śreṣṭhī |kṣaṇam ity uditekṣayā |
ayam āyāta ity ākhyan |nāgarāḥ priyadarśanam ||24.33|
āsīc ca mama taṃ dṛṣṭvā |naivāyaṃ priyadarśanaḥ |
eṣā puruṣaveṣeṇa |bhūṣitā priyadarśanā ||24.34|
straiṇībhir gatisaṃsthāna |vāṇībhir vyaktam etayā |
kṣiptatrailokyasaundaryam |ākhyātaṃ straiṇam ātmanaḥ ||24.35|
sā tu vanditadevādiḥ |sādaraṃ mām avandata |
ciraṃ sundari jīveti |mayāpi prativanditā ||24.36|
tataḥ krodhāruṇākṣeṇa |gomukhenāham īkṣataḥ |
citraṃ nāgarakaiḥ kaiścil |lajjitaiḥ kaiścid ambaram ||24.37|
ṛṣidattā punaḥ sāsraṃ |savikāsacalekṣaṇā |
sagomukham apaśyan mām |āśiraścaraṇaṃ ciram ||24.38|
atha prapañcam ākṣeptum |etaṃ sapadi gomukhaḥ |
abhāṣata suhṛdvargaṃ |goṣṭhī prastūyatām iti ||24.39|
upanandas tataḥ pūrvaṃ |tathā vīṇām avādayat |
yathā vigatarāgād yair |nirgranthair api mūrchitam ||24.40|
upanandāt tato nandaṃ |nandād api punarvasum |
punarvasor agād vīṇā |kramāt taṃ gaṅgarakṣitam ||24.41|
upanandādikānāṃ ca |jitanāradaparvatam |
parājayata dūreṇa |pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ paraḥ paraḥ ||24.42|
kramaprāptā tato vīṇā |gomukhaṃ gaṅgarakṣitāt |
sarasvatīva vittāḍhyād |īśvarād durgataṃ gatā ||24.43|
gomukhas tu tato vīṇām |avādayata līlayā |
yathā nāgarikair dīnair |īkṣito gaṅgarakṣitaḥ ||24.44|
gomukhāṅkāt tato vīṇā |yāti sma priyadarśanam |
kulaṭeva priyotsaṅgāt |kāminaṃ priyadarśanam ||24.45|
tataḥ pravādite tasmin |pragīte cātimānuṣam |
vailakṣyād gomukhasyāsīd |abhiprāyaḥ palāyitum ||24.46|
kiṃ tu nāradaśiṣyo 'yaṃ |suto vā tumbaror iti |
yat satyam aham apy āsam |adbhutaśrutivismitaḥ ||24.47|
muktavīṇe tatas tatra |śanair māṃ gomukho 'bravīt |
adhunā prāptaparyāyaṃ |vādanaṃ bhavatām iti ||24.48|
hasitvā tam athāvocam |adyāpi hi śiśur bhavān |
yo māṃ yatra kvacit tucche |pravartayati vastuni ||24.49|
nagnaśramaṇakānāṃ ca |kirāṭānāṃ ca saṃnidhau |
vīṇāṃ vādayamānasya |mādṛśaḥ kīdṛśaṃ phalam ||24.50|
iti śrutvedam ukto 'ham |anena kṛtamanyunā |
campāyāṃ kīdṛśaṃ kāryam |abhavad bhavatām iti ||24.51|
tatas tam uktavān asmi |śrūyatām yadi na śrutam |
prāptir gandharvadattāyās |tatra kāryam abhūd iti ||24.52|
athāyam avadat tatra |devīprāptiḥ phalaṃ yadi |
ihāpi gomukhaprāptiḥ |phalam uttamam iṣyatām ||24.53|
yuṣmad anyo na māṃ kaścid |vīṇayā jitavān iti |
idaṃ me śreṣṭham āgamya |śreṣṭhināpahṛtaṃ yaśaḥ ||24.54|
so 'yam asmadyaśaścauro |yadi nāśu nigṛhyate |
tyajāmy eṣa tataḥ prāṇān |duḥkhabhārāturān iti ||24.55|
mama tv āsīd asaṃdigdhaṃ |sarvam atropapadyate |
maraṇābhyadhikakleśo |mānabhaṅgo hi māninām ||24.56|
śāstrārthajñānamattasya |nigṛhītasya vādinaḥ |
kāntayā ca vimuktasya |duḥkhaṃ kenopamīyate ||24.57|
tasmād etad iha nyāyyam |iti niścitya sādaram |
vyavasthāpayituṃ tantrīr |ārabhe durvyavasthitāḥ ||24.58|
tataḥ pṛthulitair netraiḥ |pulakāliṅgitatvacaḥ |
anyonyasya niraikṣanta |vadanāni sadaḥsadaḥ ||24.59|
tantrīṣu karaśākhāgraiḥ |parāmṛṣṭāsu te tataḥ |
hā hā kim idam ity uktvā |pustanyastā- ivābhavan ||24.60|
athaitasyām avasthāyāṃ |mayā vīṇā ca saṃhṛtā |
taiś ca muktāyatocchvāsair |jīvaloko 'valokitaḥ ||24.61|
harṣāruṇaparāmṛṣṭaṃ |vikasadviśadaprabham |
abhrājata tataḥ sadyo |gomukhā-nanapaṅkajam ||24.62|
jitagomukhadarpas tu |jito 'pi priyadarśanaḥ |
jitadurjayavādīva |prītimān mām abhāṣata ||24.63|
śreṣṭhī jyeṣṭhena vīṇāyāṃ |jagadvijayinā jitaḥ |
iti me prasthitā kīrtir |āpayodhi vasuṃdharām ||24.64|
pūrṇā hi vasudhā śūdrair |na ca tān veda kaścana |
rāghavotkṛttamūrdhnas tu |śambūkasyāmalaṃ yaśaḥ ||24.65|
kiṃ cādyārabhya yuṣmabhyaṃ |mayātmaiva niveditaḥ |
vīṇāvādārthinaṃ śiṣyaṃ |parigṛhṇīta mām iti ||24.66|
asyām eva tu velāyām |avocad gaṅgarakṣitaḥ |
ayam eva mamāpy arthaḥ |saphalīkriyatām iti ||24.67|
tatas tau gomukhenoktau |bhavantāv āgamārthinau |
anāyāsopadeśau ca |yat tad evaṃ bhavatv iti ||24.68|
sa mayā śanakair uktaḥ |kṣipram eva tvayānayoḥ |
prārthanā pratipanneti |gomukhenoditaṃ tataḥ ||24.69|
śarīraṃ kāśirājasya |rājyam antaḥpuraṃ puram |
yac cānyad api tat sarvaṃ |gaṅgarakṣitarakṣitam ||24.70|
yasya ca svayam evāyaṃ |dāsyām abhyanugacchati |
tasyāpadbhir asaṃkīrṇā- |hastasthāḥ sarvasaṃpadaḥ ||24.71|
aśeṣaśreṇibhartā ca |śreṣṭhitvāt priyadarśanaḥ |
sa yasya kiṃkaras tasya |kiṃkarā sakalā purī ||24.72|
etat phalam abhipretya |mayaitābhyāṃ pratiśrutam |
na hy anālocyakartāraḥ |kiṃkarā- bhavatām iti ||24.73|
praśaṃsya tasyeti matipraharṣaṃ |nandopanandādisuhṛtsamagraḥ |
namaskṛtārhadvratacārisaṃghaḥ |punarvasor veśma gatas tato 'ham ||24.74|
tatra nandādibhir mitrair |ārādhanaviśāradaiḥ |
akṛtrimasuhṛdbhāvaiḥ |sa.gataḥ sukham āsiṣi ||25.1|
ekadāhāravelāyāṃ |dṛśyate sma na gomukhaḥ |
atha nītam anāhārair |asmābhir api tad dinam ||25.2|
asau tu sāyam āgatya |nātisvābhāvikākṛtiḥ |
tad anāthamatodvignaṃ |māṃ vinītavad uktavān ||25.3|
rājamārge mayā dṛṣṭaḥ |paurasaṃghātasaṃkaṭe |
bhṛtyo hariśikhasyaiva |lokenāntaritaḥ sa ca ||25.4|
tadgaveṣayamāṇena |mayādya gamitaṃ dinam |
kārye hi guruṇi vyagraṃ |jighatsāpi na bādhate ||25.5|
sa cāvaśyaṃ mayānveṣyaḥ |suhṛdvārttopalabdhaye |
tasmān mā mām apaśyantaḥ |kṛdhvaṃ duḥkhāsikām iti ||25.6|
mayā cāyam anujñātaḥ |kṣiptasaptāṣṭavāsaraḥ |
madamantharasaṃcāro |bahujalpann upāgamat ||25.7|
athainam aham ālokya |krodhakṣobhitamānasaḥ |
sthitvā kṣaṇam anālāpaḥ |paruṣālāpam abravam ||25.8|
īdṛśas tādṛśaḥ prājñaḥ |prekṣākārī ca gomukhaḥ |
iti paṅgos turaṃgasya |kṛtā garuḍavegatā ||25.9|
pūrvaṃ brāhmaṇam ākhyāya |samastāyāḥ puraḥ puraḥ |
adhunā madhunā mattaḥ |kathaṃ paśyasi mām iti ||25.10|
atha mām ayam āha sma |na madaḥ pāramārthikaḥ |
sadoṣaṃ tu vaco vaktuṃ |mayāyaṃ kṛtrimaḥ kṛtaḥ ||25.11|
mattasya kila vāgdoṣāḥ |pāruṣyānṛtatādayaḥ |
dūṣayanti na vaktāram |ato 'yaṃ kṛtrimo madaḥ ||25.12|
tatas tam uktavān asmi |saṃbhāvitaguṇasya te |
madapracchādanopāyaḥ |kiṃ nv adoṣo 'pi vidyate ||25.13|
athānenoktam astīti |katham ity udite mayā |
ayam ārabhatākhyātuṃ |lajjāmantharitākṣaram ||25.14|
śrūyatām ṛṣidattā me |yatra netrapathaṃ gatā |
ārabhya divasāt tasmāc |cetoviṣayatām iti ||25.15|
niravagrahatāṃ buddhvā |cittasyātha mamābhavat |
kasmād aviṣaye cakṣuś |cetasā me prasāritam ||25.16|
jñātadharmārthaśāstratvāt |sthānāt sādhusabhāsu ca |
rāgādhīnaṃ na me cakṣuḥ |pravṛttaṃ gaṇikāsv api ||25.17|
nūnam eṣā parigrāhyā |mama pravrajitā yataḥ |
saṃkalpena mamaitasyāṃ |durdāntaturago 'yataḥ ||25.18|
tasmād asyām aniṣṭasya |saṃkalpasya nibandhanam |
jijñāsye tāvad ity enām |agacchaṃ draṣṭum anv aham ||25.19|
nānākārair vinodaiś ca |deśāntarakathādibhiḥ |
dvitrair eva dinais tasyā- |viśvāsam udapādayam ||25.20|
ekadā prastutālāpaḥ |pṛṣṭo 'ham ṛṣidattayā |
ke ke deśās tvayā dṛṣṭāḥ |krāmatā pṛthivīm iti ||25.21|
samṛddhiḥ saśarīreva |kauśāmbī yatra pattanam |
vatsadeśaḥ sa dṛṣṭaḥ prāṅ |mameti kathite mayā ||25.22|
tayoktam alam ālāpair |aparais tava durbhagaiḥ |
kriyatāṃ vatsakauśāmbī |saṃbandhaiva punaḥ kathā ||25.23|
atha jānāsi kauśāmbyāym |ākārajitamanmatham |
gomukhaṃ nāma niṣṇātaṃ |savidyāsu kalāsv iti ||25.24|
athācintayam ātmānam |etasyai kathayāmi kim |
atha vā dhig adhīraṃ mām |evaṃ tāvad bhavatv iti ||25.25|
tato 'ham uktavān ārye |jānāsīti kim ucyate |
ātmānaṃ ko na jānāti |sa hi me paramaḥ suhṛt ||25.26|
atha vā na viśeṣo 'sti |sūkṣmo 'pi mama gomukhāt |
tena māṃ paśyatā vyaktaṃ |dṛṣṭo bhavati gomukhaḥ ||25.27|
athāsau locanāntena |bāṣpastimitapakṣmaṇā |
sānurāgeva dṛṣṭvā māṃ |ciraṃ mantharam abravīt ||25.28|
gomukhaḥ kila rūpeṇa |kalākauśalacāriṇā |
vatsarājasutaṃ muktvā |nānyena sadṛśaḥ kṣitau ||25.29|
yadi cāsau tvadākāras |tvatkalājālapeśalaḥ |
vidyādharakumāreṇa |gomukhaḥ sadṛśas tataḥ ||25.30|
yas tvadākāravijñānaḥ |sarvathā puṇyavān asau |
gandhaśailo 'pi hi ślāghyas |tulyamānaḥ sumeruṇā ||25.31|
ity uktvā cīvarāntena |mukham āvṛtya nīcakaiḥ |
asau roditum ārabdhā |sotkamastanamaṇḍalā ||25.32|
ṛṣidattām athāvocam |ārye kiṃ kāraṇaṃ tvayā |
rudyate mṛtapatyeva |gomukhaśravaṇād iti ||25.33|
tayoktaṃ śrūyatām asti |vidvān rājagṛhe vaṇik |
padmo nāma dhanaṃ yasya |padmasyeva mahānidheḥ ||25.34|
kuṭumbācāracature |priye patyuḥ pativrate |
sumanā mahadinnā ca |tasya bhārye babhūvatuḥ ||25.35|
tayor abhavatāṃ putrau |mātṛnāmasanāmakau |
putrābhyāṃ dayite pitros |tathā duhitarāv api ||25.36|
tatra yā sumanā nāma |tasyāḥ sumanasaḥ sutā |
nagaryāṃ pariṇītātra |śreṣṭhinā kāliyena sā ||25.37|
duhitā mahadinnāyā- |yā ca mātuḥ sanāmikā |
cedivatseśamitreṇa |pariṇītarṣabheṇa sā ||25.38|
ṛṣabhān mahadinnāyām |utpannaḥ kila gomukhaḥ |
na kutaścin na kasyāṃcit |kaścij jagati yādṛśaḥ ||25.39|
ahaṃ tu mahadinnasya |tanayā guṇaśālinaḥ |
himādrer api niyānti |saritaḥ kṣāravārayaḥ ||25.40|
sāhaṃ bālaiva gurubhir |gomukhāya pratiśrutā |
kaṃ hi nāma na gacchanti |kanyāpitror manorathāḥ ||25.41|
kāle kvacid atīte tu |taṃ guṇair janavallabham |
himakāla ivāsādhuḥ |kālaḥ padmam anāśayat ||25.42|
tatkuṭumbaṃ tatas tena |dhārakena vinā kṛtam |
unmūlitadṛḍhastambha |mandirāvasthāṃ gatam ||25.43|
vārāṇasyāṃ tataḥ pitrā |svasuḥ sumanaso gṛhe |
sthāpitāhaṃ pitṛṣvasrā |duhiteva ca lālitā ||25.44|
saṃtatādyaiḥ krameṇātha |jvaraiḥ pañcabhir apy aham |
pīḍyamānā babhūvāndhā |pratyākhyātā cikitsakaiḥ ||25.45|
atra cāgādhajainendra |śāstrasāgarapāragā |
asīc chrutadharā nāma |śramaṇā karuṇāvatī ||25.46|
etaṃ vācā samānīya |mantrāgadaviśāradā |
mām asāv acireṇaiva |tasmād vyādher amocayat ||25.47|
svasthāvasthāṃ ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā |sumanā gṛham ānayat |
atha krodhād ivāgṛhṇāt |saiva jvaraparaṃparā ||25.48|
tataḥ śrutadhārāyai mām |arpayat sumanāḥ punaḥ |
sa ca yātaḥ punar vyādhir |mantrāgadabhayād iva ||25.49|
śravaṇām avadad dainyād |durmanāḥ sumanās tataḥ |
pravrajyāgrāhaṇeneyaṃ |bālikā jīvyatām iti ||25.50|
tathā cāgrāhayat sā mām |arhatpravacanaṃ yathā |
sakalaḥ śramanāsaṃghaḥ |siṣyatām agaman mama ||25.51|
kevalajñānadīpena |dṛṣṭvā saṃsāraphalgutām |
nirvāṇasya ca sāratvaṃ |niṣṭhāṃ śrutadharāgamat ||25.52|
nirvṛttāyāṃ tatas tasyāṃ |saṃhatya śramaṇāgaṇaḥ |
gaṇanīm akarod asmin |vihāre mām anicchatīm ||25.53|
dhyānaṃ yad yat samāpadya |devatālambanaṃ niśi |
balād ālambanaṃ tatra |gomukhaḥ saṃnidhīyate ||25.54|
yadā yadā ca gośabdam |adhīyānā vadāmy aham |
mukhottarapadas tatra |jāyate sa tadā tadā ||25.55|
jalpantī mukhaśabdaṃ ca |prayuñje yadi kevalam |
gośabdapūrvapadatāṃ |balāt tatropagacchati ||25.56|
gomukhena parāmṛṣṭaṃ |ślāghanīyaṃ tṛṇādy api |
iti cintāparādhīnā |mahāntaṃ kālam akṣipam ||25.57|
tāvac ca na mayā tyaktā |pratyāśā gomukhāśrayā |
āgatā yāvad anyaiva |vārttā dattanirāśatā ||25.58|
campāsthasya prabhor mūlaṃ |prasthitaḥ sabalaḥ kila |
gomukhaḥ sasuhṛdvargaḥ |pulindair antare hataḥ ||25.59|
yac cāsmi na mṛtā sadyaḥ |śrutvā gomukhavaiśasam |
vicāraṇasamarthāyāḥ |prajñāyāḥ sā samarthatā ||25.60|
āsīc ca mama jīvantī |jīvitasya mahat phalam |
ramyām ākarṇayiṣyāmi |gomukhasya kathām iti ||25.61|
api cāparam apy asti |jīvitālambanaṃ mama |
hataḥ pravādamātreṇa |gomukhaḥ śabarair iti ||25.62|
tena gomukhasaṃbandhām |ākarṇya ruditaṃ mayā |
amṛtābhyadhikatve 'pi |duḥkhahetuṃ kathām iti ||25.63|
mama tv āsīd yathāheyaṃ |sarvaṃ tad upapadyate |
yuṣmaddāsāḥ kathaṃ kuryuḥ |pāpasaṃkalpam anyathā ||25.64|
svair iyaṃ gurubhir dattā |madīyair api yārthitā |
kumārī sānurāgā ca |tasmān na tyāgam arhati ||25.65|
ityādi bahu nirdhārya |tatsvīkaraṇakāraṇam |
aduṣṭaṃ grahaṇopāyam |aham etaṃ prayuktavān ||25.66|
svādunā piṇḍapātena |vandanena cikitsayā |
mardanābhyañjanādyaiś ca |laghu saṃgham atoṣayam ||25.67|
vyagreṇa cātra vṛttānte |dattaṃ vaḥ kṛtakottaram |
mitravārtāvidāvyagraṃ |pratīkṣadhvaṃ na mām iti ||25.68|
ṛṣidattām athāvocaṃ |svaśilpe labdhakauśalāḥ |
śrāvakaiḥ saṃnidhāryantām |annasaṃskārakārakāḥ ||25.69|
arhatām arhaṇaṃ kṛtvā |gandhavāsasragādibhiḥ |
ṛṣibhyaḥ śramaṇābhyaś ca |dātum icchāmi bhojanam ||25.70|
mithyādṛṣṭisahasrāṇi |bhojayitvā yad arjyate |
tad ekam arhataṃ bhaktyā |sadyaḥ pāpaṃ pramārjyate ||25.71|
tena santīha yāvantaḥ |priyasarvajñaśāsanāḥ |
saśrāvakagaṇān āryāṃs |tāṃs tad āmantryatām iti ||25.72|
sarvathā sādhitaḥ sūdair |āhāraḥ sa tathā yathā |
jitajihvair api prītaṃ |jinaśāsanapāragaiḥ ||25.73|
athāham ṛṣidattāyāḥ |puraḥ sakṛtakajvaraḥ |
patitas tuṅgaromāñcaḥ |savepathuvijṛmbhakaḥ ||25.74|
tādṛśī ca mayā vyaktā |jvaritānukṛtiḥ kṛtā |
duṣkaraḥ paritāpo 'pi |yathā saṃbhāvitas tayā ||25.75|
kim etad iti cāpṛcchat |sā mām ujjvalasaṃbhramā |
dantakūjitasaṃbhinnaṃ |mayāpy etan niveditam ||25.76|
ṣaḍrātrābhakṣaṇakṣāmo |gṛhīto vātahetunā |
jvareṇānubhavāmy etām |avasthām īdṛśīm iti ||25.77|
tataḥ svasvapanāvāse |śramaṇāgaṇasaṃkule |
mām asau karuṇāviṣṭā |saṃvāhitavatī ciram ||25.78|
atha saṃghaṭṭayan dantān |uktavān asmi tāṃ śanaiḥ |
mahājanavivikto 'yam |āvāsaḥ kriyatām iti ||25.79|
ṛṣidattākṛtānujñās |tāś ca pravrajitā- gatāḥ |
tadabhiprāyajijñāsur |atha tām idam abravam ||25.80|
ārye virudhyate strīṇāṃ |pitṛbhrātṛsutair api |
vratasthānāṃ viśeṣeṇa |sthātuṃ saha rahaś ciram ||25.81|
ahaṃ ca kitavaḥ pānthaḥ |saṃbhāvyāvinayākrṭiḥ |
pṛthagjanā- janāś caite |tena nirgamyatām iti ||25.82|
tayoktaṃ kṣaṇam apy ekam |aśaktā svastham apy aham |
muktvā tvāṃ sthātum anyatra |kiṃ punaḥ saṃtatajvaram ||25.83|
saṃbhāvanāpi ramyaiva |mādṛśyās tvādṛśā saha |
ślāghyā kiṃśukaśākhāpi |vasantasahacāriṇī ||25.84|
dhanyo jvaro 'pi yenedaṃ |tvadaṅgam upayujyate |
kālakūṭam api ślāghyaṃ |līḍhaśaṃkarakaṃdharam ||25.85|
evamādi bruvāṇaiva |prakhalīkṛtasādhunā |
sā mahāgrahacaṇḍena |gṛhītā bhāvajanmanā ||25.86|
mama tv āsīd iyaṃ cintā |satyam āhuś cikitsakāḥ |
sarve saṃkrāmiṇo rogāḥ |spṛśatāṃ prāṇinām iti ||25.87|
madīyaḥ kṛtrimo 'py enaṃ |yatra saṃkrāmati jvaraḥ |
kathaṃ nāma na saṃkramet |tatra yaḥ paramārthikaḥ ||25.88|
tathā hi svedaromānca |bāṣpakampavijṛmbhikā |
jvarasya parivāro 'yam |aṅgam asyāḥ prabādhate ||25.89|
sarvathā smaraśāstreṣu |yad iṅgitam udāhṛtam |
lāvaṇyam iva gātreṣu |tad asyāḥ prāsphurat sphuṭam ||25.90|
tatas tām uktavān asmi |dhik tvāṃ niṣkaruṇāśayām |
śītajvarārtam aṅgair yā |na pīḍayasi mām iti ||25.91|
athāśliṣyaṃ tathā sā māṃ |nādṛśyata yathā pṛthak |
viralevāruṇālokaṃ |niśāntaśaśicandrikā ||25.92|
tatas tāv āvayoś caṇḍau |tathāśleṣacikitsayā |
apāyātāṃ muhūrtena |kṛtrimākṛtrimau jvarau ||25.93|
yātāyām atha yāminyāṃ |buddhvā vṛttāntam īdṛśam |
saṃghaḥ saṃhatya tāṃ svasmān |nivāsān niravāsayat ||25.94|
atha pravahaṇārūḍhām |ṛṣidattāṃ mayā saha |
anayan muditaḥ śreṣṭhī |gṛhaṃ maṅgalasaṃkulam ||25.95|
tatrāvayoḥ sasumanāḥ |sumanāḥ priyadarśanaḥ |
prītanāgarakānīkaṃ |karagraham akārayat ||25.96|
tad evam ṛṣidattā vaḥ |saṃvṛttā paricārikā |
atha vā kiṃ vikalpena |svayam ālokyatām iti ||25.97|
tathāpi kathitaṃ tena |naiva saṃśayam atyajam |
duḥśraddhānaṃ hi sahasā |kākatālīyam īdṛśam ||25.98|
mālālaṃkāravastrādi |gṛhopakaraṇāni ca |
prasthāpya prāk tadārhāṇi |tāṃ didṛkṣus tato 'gamam ||25.99|
tatra cāsau mayā dṛṣṭā |citrāṃśukavibhūṣaṇā |
nānāpuṣpāṃ hasantīva |vasantopavanaśriyam ||25.100|
pratimāḥ kāṣṭhamayyo 'pi |śobhante bhūṣitās tathā |
lajjitāsurakanyāsu |tādṛśīṣu tu kā kathā ||25.101|
pravrajyāyāṃ punar yasyāḥ |kāntir yāsīd akṛtrimā |
durlabhāṇi kvacit tasyā- |vācakāny akṣarāṇy api ||25.102|
āsīc ca mama duḥśliṣṭaṃ |kāntarūpavirūpayoḥ |
alaṃkārakalāpasya |gurusārasya dhāraṇam ||25.103|
alaṃkārāvṛtā tāvat |kāntarūpasya cārutā |
na śakyā sarvathā draṣṭuṃ |janair lolekṣaṇair api ||25.104|
virūpasya tu vairūpyaṃ |yat pracchādanam arhati |
prakāśayati tal loke |paṭumaṇḍanaḍiṇḍimaḥ ||25.105|
athādhiṣṭhitaparyaṅkam |ṛṣidattopagamya mām |
avandata prahṛṣṭāpi |pravrajyātyāgalajjitā ||25.106|
tatas tām uktavān asmi |sakhyāḥ kiṃ kāryam āśiṣā |
sarāgaiva satī yā tvaṃ |vītarāgagatiṃ gatā ||25.107|
mokṣaḥ kāruṇikair uktaḥ |siddhair duḥkhakṣayaḥ kila |
kṣīṇaduḥsahaduḥkhatvān |mokṣaṃ prāptāsi sarvathā ||25.108|
sarvathā subhagatāmahoddhataḥ |kiṃkaro bhavatu gomukhas tava |
yo,sito hi jitadṛṣṭabhartṛkās |toṣayanti jananīsakhījanam ||25.109|
ityādikuṭilālāpa |kalāpagamitatrapām |
tām āmantrya svam āvāsam |agacchaṃ sahagomukhaḥ ||26.1|
ekadā punar āyātas |tayānuṣṭhitassatkriyaḥ |
vipaṇer gṛham āyātam |apaśyaṃ priyadarśanam ||26.2|
kañcukaṃ muñcatas tasya |mayā dṛṣṭaḥ payodharaḥ |
payodharāntarālakṣyaḥ |śaśīva parimaṇḍalaḥ ||26.3|
āsīc ca mama yoṣaiṣā |yatas tuṅgapayodharā |
stanakeśivatītvaṃ hi |prathamaṃ strītvalakṣaṇam ||26.4|
lokas tu yad imāṃ sarvaḥ |pratipannaḥ pumān iti |
bhrāntijñānam idaṃ tasya |kiṃcit sādṛśyakāritam ||26.5|
atha vā kiṃ vikalpena |mamātimiracakṣuṣaḥ |
na hi dṛṣṭena dṛṣṭārthe |draṣṭur bhavati saṃśayaḥ ||26.6|
ityādi bahusaṃkalpam |animeṣavilocanam |
apaśyad ṛṣidattā māṃ |paśyantaṃ priyadarśanam ||26.7|
athāsau gadgadālāpā |prītibāṣpāvṛtekṣaṇā |
ātmānaṃ cetayasveti |priyadarśanam abravīt ||26.8|
asāv api tam uddeśaṃ |prakāśya jhagiti tviṣā |
taḍidguṇa ivāmbhodaṃ |prāviśan mandirodaram ||26.9|
ṛṣidattām athāpaśyaṃ |krodhavisphāritekṣaṇaḥ |
yayāpakramitaḥ śreṣṭhī |mama locanagocarāt ||26.10|
utthāya ca tataḥ sthānāt |sakāmakrodhagomukhaḥ |
punarvasugṛhaṃ prāpya |paryaṅkaśaraṇo 'bhavam ||26.11|
tataḥ kramaṃ parityajya |kāmāvasthāparaṃparā |
tumulāyudhiseneva |yugapad mām abādhata ||26.12|
athācirāgataśrīko |yathā bālaḥ pṛthagjanaḥ |
tathājñāpitavān asmi |gomukhaṃ rūkṣayā girā ||26.13|
api pravrajitābhartaḥ |priyā me priyadarśanā |
akṛtapratikarmaiva |kṣipram ānīyatām iti ||26.14|
sa tu mām abravīt trastaḥ |kā nāma priyadarśanā |
tyājitāḥ stha yayā sadyaś |cetasaḥ sthiratām iti ||26.15|
mayoktaṃ tava yaḥ syālaḥ |puruṣaḥ priyadarśanaḥ |
ayam eva jagatsāraḥ |pramadā priyadarśanā ||26.16|
yac ca vakṣyasi sarvasyāṃ |vārāṇasyām ayaṃ pumān |
bhavataḥ katham ekasya |pramadeti tad ucyate ||26.17|
ṛṣidattā virakteti |paricchinnā purā tayā |
adhunā bhavataḥ kāntā |jātety atra kim ucyate ||26.18|
gatānugatiko lokaḥ |pravṛtto hi yathā tathā |
paramārthaṃ punar veda |sahasraikaḥ pumān iti ||26.19|
tenoktaṃ janatāsiddhaṃ |viruddham api na tyajet |
kriyate chagalaḥ śvāpi |saṃhatya bahubhir balāt ||26.20|
tena yuṣmadvidhaiḥ prājñair |na vācyaṃ sad apīdṛśam |
aśraddheyaṃ na vaktavyaṃ |pratyakṣam api yad bhavet ||26.21|
śrūyatāṃ ca kathā tāvad |arthasyāsya prakāśikā |
pramāṇaṃ hi pramāṇajñaiḥ |purākalpe 'pi vartitam ||26.22|
babhūva kauśiko nāma |vedavedāṅgaviddvijaḥ |
satyavratatayā loke |prasiddhaḥ satyakauśikaḥ ||26.23|
kadācid abhiṣekāya |tena yātena jāhnavīm |
saśiṣyaparivāreṇa |tarantī prekṣitā śilā ||26.24|
mahatāsau prayatnena |śiṣyān anvaśiṣat tataḥ |
nāyam artho mahānarthaḥ |prakāśyaḥ putrakair iti ||26.25|
athaikaś capalas teṣāṃ |baṭuḥ piṅgalanāmakaḥ |
vipaṇau mantrayāṃ cakre |kasyacid vaṇijaḥ puraḥ ||26.26|
śreṣṭhi kiṃ na śṛṇoṣy ekam |āścaryaṃ kathayāmi te |
tarantīṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi |sopādhyāyaḥ śilām iti ||26.27|
athāntaḥpurikā dāsī |kim api kretum āgatā |
etad ālāpam ākarṇya |rājapatnyai nyavedayat ||26.28|
tayāpi kathitaṃ rajñe |sa tāṃ pṛṣṭvā paraṃparām |
baṭunākhyātam āhvāyya |pṛṣṭavān satyakauśikam ||26.29|
satyaṃ būhīti no vācyaḥ |satyavādivrato bhavān |
mithyā brūhīti no vācyaḥ |kāmī mithyāvrato hi saḥ ||26.30|
kiṃ tu yat piṅgalenoktam |etad yuktaṃ parīkṣitum |
pramadāt satyam apy ete |vadanti baṭavo yataḥ ||26.31|
saśiṣyaiḥ kila yuṣmābhis |tarantī prekṣitā śilā |
kim etat satyam āho svin |mṛṣety ākhyāyatām iti ||26.32|
āsīc cāsya dhig etāṃ me |ninditāṃ satyavāditām |
duḥśraddhānam aniṣṭaṃ ca |yan mayā vācyam īdṛśam ||26.33|
na satyam api tad vācyaṃ |yad uktam asukhāvaham |
iti satyapravādo 'yaṃ |na tyājyaḥ satyavādibhiḥ ||26.34|
tasmāt satyam idaṃ tyaktvā |mṛṣāvādaśatādhikam |
asatyam abhidhāsyāmi |satyavādaśatādhikam ||26.35|
athāvocat sa rājānaṃ |rājan mithyā baṭor vacaḥ |
agniṃ paśyati yaḥ śītaṃ |plavamānāṃ śilām asau ||26.36|
kaḥ śraddadhyād baṭor vācaṃ |nisargādhīracetasaḥ |
capalasyopamānaṃ hi |prathamaṃ baṭumarkaṭāḥ ||26.37|
viṣaṇṇam iti viśvāsya |rājānaṃ satyakauśikaḥ |
viruddhavādinaṃ kruddhaḥ |piṅgalaṃ niravāsayat ||26.38|
tad evaṃ lokavidviṣṭam |anuyukto 'pi bhūbhṛtā |
satyam satyapratijño 'pi |nāvadat satyakauśikaḥ ||26.39|
yuṣmākaṃ punar ajñāta |śīlacāritrajanmanām |
viruddham idam īdṛk kaḥ |śraddadhyād vadatām iti ||26.40|
sa mayokto bhavān eva |duḥśraddhānasya bhāṣitā |
yasyāsmin pramadāratne |pumān iti viparyayaḥ ||26.41|
kiṃ cānena pralāpena |strīratnaṃ priyadarśanām |
acirāt svīkariṣyāmi |krośatāṃ tvādṛśām iti ||26.42|
evaṃ ca mama vṛttāntaṃ |vijānann api gomukhaḥ |
vaidyarājaṃ samāhūya |vaidyarājam upāgamat ||26.43|
sa mamālāpam ākarṇya |kāyacchāyāṃ vilokya ca |
pradhārya cāparair vaidyaiḥ |śanakair idam abravīt ||26.44|
mānaso 'sya vikāro 'yam |īpsitālābhahetukaḥ |
tenāsmai rucitaṃ yat tad |āśu saṃpādyatām iti ||26.45|
atha nandopanandābhyāṃ |saṃskāryāhāram ādarāt |
māṃ punarvasuhastena |gomukhaḥ prāg abhojayat ||26.46|
sa cāhāraḥ susaṃskāro |lobhano 'py amṛtāśinām |
triphalākvāthavaddveṣān |mamāṅgāni vyadhūnayat ||26.47|
tato nandopanandābhyāṃ |bhojyamānaḥ krameṇa tau |
saviṣādau karomi sma |viṣādāv iva vairiṇau ||26.48|
teṣu vandhyaprayatneṣu |gomukhaḥ priyadarśanam |
lajjāmandapadanyāsaṃ |namitānanam ānayat ||26.49|
sa māṃ samānaparyaṅka |madhyam adhyāsitas tataḥ |
grāsān agrāsayat ṣaḍ vā |sapta vā gomukhājñayā ||26.50|
ye tatpāṇisarojasaṅgasubhagā- grāsā- mayā svāditās |taiḥ sadyas tanutām anīyata sa me saṃkalpajanmā jvaraḥ |
śailendrāḥ śuciśukrabhānudahanapluṣṭopalādhityakā- |mandair apy udabindubhir navatarair ujjhanti saṃtaptatām ||26.51|
tataḥ samāpitāhāraḥ |suhṛdām eva saṃnidhau |
priyadarśanam āliṅgam |anaṅgonmūlitatrapaḥ ||27.1|
atha krodhāruṇamukho |gomukhaḥ priyadarśanam |
pāṇāv ākṛṣya tvaritaḥ |svagṛhān pratiyātavān ||27.2|
sa mayoktaḥ samāyātaḥ |krodhavistīrṇacakṣuṣā |
pāṇḍityāndhaka mitrāre |mā sma tiṣṭhaḥ puro mama ||27.3|
pipāsor madhuśauṇḍasya |madhuśuktiṃ haret karāt |
yasya yas tasya kas tasmād |arātir aparaḥ paraḥ ||27.4|
ity uktaḥ sa viṣādena |tyājitaś campakābhatām |
rāhuṇeva tuṣārāṃśur |agamad dhūmadhūmratām ||27.5|
taṃ ca dīrgham ahaḥśeṣam |āyatāṃ ca vibhāvarīm |
pravṛddhair gamayāmi sma |niṣādāsanacaṅkramaiḥ ||27.6|
suhṛdvṛndavṛtaḥ prāyo |dveṣyāśeṣavinodanaḥ |
priyadarśanasaṃprāpter |upāyam agaveṣayam ||27.7|
evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte |dhavaloṣṇīṣakañcukau |
vismitau ciram ālokya |sthavirau mām avocatām ||27.8|
kiṃnimittam api brahman |brahmadattaḥ prajeśvaraḥ |
bhavantam icchati draṣṭum |iṣṭaṃ ced gamyatām iti ||27.9|
idam ākarṇya yat satyam |īṣad ākulamānasaḥ |
gomukhasya smarāmi sma |vicāracaturaṃ manaḥ ||27.10|
kiṃ gacchāni na gacchāni |gacchataḥ kiṃ bhaved iti |
vitarkya kṣaṇam āsīn me |saṃdehacchedanī matiḥ ||27.11|
yo bandhavyo 'tha vā vadhyo |na sa kañcukidūtakaḥ |
sa hi śṛṅkhalanistriṃśa |pāṇibhiḥ parivāryate ||27.12|
ye ca kecij janā- yeṣāṃ |viṣaye sukham āsate |
rājñām ājñām avajñāya |teṣāṃ jīvanti te katham ||27.13|
amandaspandam etac ca |kāṅkṣitām akṣi dakṣiṇam |
ākhyatīva priyāprāptiṃ |mahyaṃ tad gamanaṃ hitam ||27.14|
niścityetyādi nirgatya |gṛhāt pravahaṇaṃ bahiḥ |
kañcukyānītam adrākṣam |ārukṣaṃ cāviśaṅkitaḥ ||27.15|
paurasaṃghātasaṃbādhaṃ |rājamārgaṃ vyatītya ca |
rājadvāraṃ vrajāmi sma |citramaṅgalamaṇḍalam ||27.16|
gomukhākhyāpitābhikhyaṃ |tad adhyāsya kṣaṇaṃ tataḥ |
prāvikṣaṃ prathamāṃ kakṣāṃ |dvāḥsthavṛndābhinanditaḥ ||27.17|
samṛddhiḥ srūyatāṃ tasyāḥ |kṛtaṃ vā tatpraśaṃsayā |
ko hi varṇayituṃ śakto |naro meror adhityakām ||27.18|
tām atikramya pañcānyāḥ |prakṛṣṭatararamyatāḥ |
saptamyāṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi |mahāsthānaṃ mahīpateḥ ||27.19|
śrutismṛtipurāṇādi |granthasāgarapāragaiḥ |
dhanurvedāditattvajñaiḥ |kalādakṣaiś ca sevitam ||27.20|
viruddhaṃ bibhrataṃ mūrtyā |candramaḥsavitṛprabhām |
sukhasevyaṃ durīkṣaṃ ca |taptāṃśum iva haimanam ||27.21|
svastikṛtvā tatas tasmai |jātarūpāṅgam ānasam |
adhyatiṣṭhaṃ nṛpādiṣṭaṃ |nirvikārāmbarāvṛtam ||27.22|
nṛpas tu māṃ ciraṃ dṛṣṭvā |snehasnigdhāyatekṣaṇaḥ |
tatas tārakarājākhyaṃ |senābhṛtāram aikṣata ||27.23|
sa tu mām abhitaḥ sthitvā |kāryamātrasya vācakaḥ |
avocad vacanaṃ cāru |vispaṣṭamadhurākṣaram ||27.24|
āryajyeṣṭha manas tāvad |avikṣiptaṃ kuru kṣaṇam |
rājā manmukhasaṃkrāntair |vākyais tvām eṣa bhāṣate ||27.25|
yeyaṃ bhāgīrathīśubhrā |kāśibhūpatisaṃtatiḥ |
sā kim ākhyāyate tubhyaṃ |prathitā pṛthivīva yā ||27.26|
asyām asya prasūtasya |brahmadattasya bhūpateḥ |
ye guṇās te 'pi te buddhāḥ |śiśirāṃśor ivāṃśavaḥ ||27.27|
asyāsīt kāliyo nāma |śreṣṭhī prāṇapriyaḥ suhṛt |
saphalair draviṇair yasmād |draviṇeśo 'pi lajjitaḥ ||27.28|
antarvatyām asau patnyāṃ |nītaḥ puṇyais tripiṣṭapam |
atha sā gṛhiṇī tasya |kāle putraṃ vyajāyata ||27.29|
tasmiñ jāte mahārājaḥ |svātmajād api harṣade |
pure sāntaḥpure ramyaṃ |mahāmaham akārayat ||27.30|
sa kṛtāśeṣasaṃskāraḥ |śiśur gacchan kumāratām |
aṅgair vidyākalābhiś ca |sakalābhir alaṃkṛtaḥ ||27.31|
evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte |dvāḥsthair vijñāpito nṛpaḥ |
dvāre vaḥ kāliyaḥ śreṣṭhī |tiṣṭhatīti sasaṃbhramaiḥ ||27.32|
tataś citrīyamāṇena |sa nṛpeṇa praveśitaḥ |
kas tvaṃ kasya kuto veti |pṛṣṭaś cedam abhāṣata ||27.33|
devāhaṃ kāliyaḥ śreṣṭhī |devena svaśarīravat |
lālitaḥ pālitaś cāsaṃ |śikṣitaś cākhilāḥ kalāḥ ||27.34|
so 'haṃ sucaritair aṅgaiḥ |sukhād yuṣmatprasādajāt |
cyāvayitvā divaṃ nīto |na hi nāśo 'sti karmaṇām ||27.35|
athāsau bhavatāṃ dāsī |durmanāḥ sumanāḥ sutām |
jātāṃ putra iti khyātim |anayal lobhadūṣitā ||27.36|
mṛṣāvādena tenāsyāḥ |suralokād ahaṃ cyutaḥ |
bhāryayā hi kṛtaṃ karma |patyāv api vipacyate ||27.37|
kule ca kulaputrasya |jāto jātismaraḥ punaḥ |
etam īdṛśam ākāraṃ |vahāmi jananinditam ||27.38|
asau ca yuvatir jātā |kāntākārā ca dārikā |
kasmaicid abhirūpāya |varāya pratipādyatām ||27.39|
aham apy etam ātmānam |aṅgavaikalyaninditam |
prayāge saṃnyasiṣyāmi |prasthāpayata mām iti ||27.40|
evamādy uktavān ukto |vismitena sa bhūbhṛtā |
pūrvaṃ yad āvayor vṛttaṃ |tat kiṃcit smaryatām iti ||27.41|
anenāpi vihasyoktaṃ |yad yad devāya rocate |
asaṃdigdhaṃ suviśrabdhas |tat tat pṛṣṭatu mām iti ||27.42|
athādhyāya ciraṃ rājñā |yad yat pṛṣṭaṃ cirantanam |
aśeṣaṃ tat tad etena |saviśeṣaṃ niveditam ||27.43|
athātyadbhutam ity uktvā |jātasaṃpratyayo nṛpaḥ |
āhainaṃ dārikā kasmai |jāmātre dīyatām iti ||27.44|
ayaṃ tu paritoṣeṇa |skhaladakṣaram uktavān |
rocate yo varas tasyai |tasmai sā dīyatām iti ||27.45|
tato 'ntaḥpuram ānāyya |sā sārdham ṛṣidattayā |
pṛṣṭā devīsamūhena |hriyā kūrmāṅganākṛtiḥ ||27.46|
asau cāsau ca jāmātā |kularūpādibhūṣaṇaḥ |
bhavatyai rocate neti |mātar ākhyāyatām iti ||27.47|
athāruṇakarachāya |kapolekṣaṇayānayā |
puṇḍarīkam ivāvāte |mantharaṃ calitaṃ śiraḥ ||27.48|
athāryajyeṣṭha ity ukte |prasannākṣikapolayā |
svedārdrāṃśukayā prāgvan |na tad vicalitaṃ śiraḥ ||27.49|
tad bhavān rūcitas tasyai |nṛpāya ca yatas tataḥ |
adyaiva śreṣṭhikanyāyāḥ |pāṇim ālambatām iti ||27.50|
tato mandaspṛheṇeva |mayā anādaramantharam |
bhītāntaḥpuradṛṣṭena |cirād idam udīritam ||27.51|
avanter aham āyātaḥ |saha bhrātrā kanīyasā |
vedaśāstrāgamāyaiva |na yoṣitprāptivāñchayā ||27.52|
kiṃ tu bhūbhartur ādeśo |durlaṅghyaḥ puravāsibhiḥ |
yogakṣemārthibhir bhavyais |tasmād evaṃ bhavatv iti ||27.53|
etasminn antare mandraṃ |satālatumuladhvani |
pratidhvānadhvanadvyoma |prādhvanat tūryamaṇḍalam ||27.54|
yaś ca saṃvatsareṇāpi |duḥsaṃbhāro nṛpaiḥ paraiḥ |
vivāhārthaḥ sa saṃbhāro |rājñā saṃbhāritaḥ kṣaṇāt ||27.55|
tataḥ sāntaḥpuro rājā |sa sadārasuhṛdgaṇaḥ |
rājājire mamodāraṃ |karagraham akārayat ||27.56|
datvā tataḥ śreṣṭhipadaṃ nagaryāṃ |vittaṃ ca bhūmaṇḍalamūlyatulyam |
samṛddhim anveṣya ca kāliyasya |prāsthāpayan māṃ mudito narendraḥ ||27.57|
āsīc ca mama lokoktir |iyaṃ mayy eva saṃprati |
vardhamāno yathā rājā |śreṣṭhī jāta iti sthitā ||27.58|
atha nandopanandādyaiḥ |pravṛddhaprītivismayaiḥ |
priyadarśanayā cāsmi |saha kṣiptaśacīpatiḥ ||27.59|
ahorātre tv atikrānte |sa gomukham apaśyataḥ |
mahāvyasanasaṃkīrṇa |ivāsīn me mahotsavaḥ ||27.60|
āsīc ca me vilakṣasya |vilakṣaṃ gomukhaṃ balāt |
vidagdhasuhṛdāṃ kaścid |api nāmānayed iti ||27.61|
tataḥ saṃmānayantaṃ tam |ānatān puravāsinaḥ |
adrākṣaṃ bhṛtyavargaṃ ca |saṃcarantam itas tataḥ ||27.62|
cintitaṃ ca mayā diṅ māṃ |vilakṣakam akāraṇe |
balād ānāyayāmy enaṃ |kiṃ duḥkhāsikayā mama ||27.63|
atha nandopanandābhyām |asāv ānāyito mayā |
āsīnaḥ smayamānena |sopālambham ivoditaḥ ||27.64|
kiṃ gomukhaḥ sakhā yasya |prājñaṃmanyo na vidyate |
tasya sādhyāni kāryāṇi |na sidhyantīti so 'bravīt ||27.65|
sarvaprāṇabhṛtām eva |purākṛtakṛtaṃ phalam |
na tu tatkāraṇair yogyair |vinā sidhyati kasyacit ||27.66|
yad apīdaṃ mahat kāryaṃ |yuṣmābhiḥ kila sādhitam |
tatrāpi gomukhasyaiva |prājñaṃmanyasya kauśalam ||27.67|
prabhavaḥ prabhavanto hi |doṣābhāse manāg api |
bhṛtyān udvejayanty eva |teṣāṃ kiṃ kriyatām iti ||27.68|
kim asmin bhavatā kārye |kṛtam ity udite mayā |
ākhyātum ayam ārabdhaḥ |śrūyatāṃ yan mayā kṛtam ||27.69|
asty ahaṃ bhartsitaḥ kruddhair |yuṣmābhiḥ svagṛhaṃ gataḥ |
tatra prāvṛtya mūrdhānaṃ |patitvā śayano sthitaḥ ||27.70|
tatas trasaddrutagirā |pṛṣṭo 'ham ṛṣidattayā |
kim etad iti tasyaiva |na mayā dattam uttaram ||27.71|
sā yadā dṛḍhanibandhā |pṛcchati sma punaḥ punaḥ |
yuṣmadvṛttāntam akhilaṃ |tadā kathitavān aham ||27.72|
sātha pramodabāṣpārdra |kapolāpṛcchad ādarāt |
vatseśvarasutaḥ kaścid |āryajyeṣṭho bhaved iti ||27.73|
śapathaiḥ pratiṣidhyaināṃ |tvadvṛttāntaprakāśanāt |
āma subhrū sa evāyam |iti tasyai nyavedayam ||27.74|
athāsau sthiradhīratvaṃ |gomukha śrūyatām iti |
sāsūyā sapramodeva |mām uktvākathayat kathām ||27.75|
āsīt sumanasaḥ kāpi |priyā vidyādharī sakhī |
divyajñānā marudvegā |nāmnā ca priyadarśanā ||27.76|
sā yadṛcchāgatā caināṃ |prasaṅge kvacid abravīt |
tvaṃ mām āpadi kaṣṭāyāṃ |vartamānā smarer iti ||27.77|
tataḥ śreṣṭhini kālena |nīte vaivasvatakṣayam |
śreṣṭhinyāḥ kanyakā jātā |śokānalaghṛtāhutiḥ ||27.78|
asyās tv āsīd aputrāyā- |draviṇasyātibhūriṇaḥ |
sārasyāsyāsmadīyasya |pālakaḥ ko bhaviṣyati ||27.79|
uktā cāsmi purā sakhyā |vyasane māṃ smarer iti |
tataś cintitamātraiva |dadṛśe priyadarśanā ||27.80|
tāṃ cāsau dārikāṃ dṛṣṭvā |prakarṣapramadasmitā |
avocat sakhi mā bhaiṣīr |janayitvedṛśīṃ sutām ||27.81|
eṣā vidyādharendrasya |bhaviṣyati bhaviṣyataḥ |
priyā priyatamā tasmāj |jṛmbhantāṃ tūryapaṅktayaḥ ||27.82|
athāsāv oṣadhīgarbhaṃ |baddhvā tasyāḥ sphuratkaram |
kanyāyā- hāṭakaṃ dṛṣṭvā |kaṇṭhe gaṇḍakam abravīt ||27.83|
prabhāvād oṣadher asyāḥ |striyam enāṃ satīṃ janāḥ |
drakṣyanti puruṣaṃ muktvā |bhaviṣyaccakravartinam ||27.84|
amalānantapuṇyatvāt |sarvajñāś cakravartinaḥ |
paśyanti hi yathābhūtam |arthaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā ||27.85|
tena yaḥ striyam evaināṃ |draṣṭā sa bhavati dhruvam |
cakravartī patiś cāsyāḥ |sarvavidyādharādhipaḥ ||27.86|
oṣadhir yā ca kaṇṭhe 'syāḥ |sā nāmnā priyadarśanā |
idam eva ca nāmāsyāḥ |praśastaṃ kriyatām iti ||27.87|
tena yo 'yaṃ puraśreṣṭhī |puruṣaḥ priyadarśanaḥ |
vidyādharendrayogyeyaṃ |pramadā priyadarśanā ||27.88|
kiṃ ca vīṇāsamasyāyāṃ |yad uktaṃ cakravartinā |
ciraṃ sundari jīveti |tenaiva viditaṃ mayā ||27.89|
na hi śaktaḥ striyaṃ draṣṭum |enām avanigocaraḥ |
yas tu paśyati sma vyaktaṃ |cakravartīty abhūn mama ||27.90|
tvaṃ ca gomukha eveti |tadaiva jñātavaty- aham |
sarūpaḥ savayāś cānyo |nāsti yac cakravartinaḥ ||27.91|
rūpaṃ ca yuvarājasya |tava cānāyitaṃ mayā |
kauśāmbītaḥ paṭe nyastaṃ |tac ca niścayakāraṇam ||27.92|
ityādibhir mayā cihnair |ayam avyabhicāritaḥ |
cakravartīti vijñātaḥ |paścimaṃ stanadarśanam ||27.93|
yaḥ punar ghaṭanopāyaḥ |kāryaḥ sa bhavatānayoḥ |
ghaṭane durghaṭasyāpi |caturo hi bhavān iti ||27.94|
evamādi tataḥ śrutvā |spṛhayāmi sma mṛtyave |
yasmān niścitavān asmi |trayaṃ maraṇakāraṇam ||27.95|
mayā satyaṃ bruvad bhartā |mithyā brūteti kheditaḥ |
atra jīvati yas tasya |mṛta evāmṛtopamaḥ ||27.96|
pāṇḍityāndhasuhṛdvairi |mā sma tiṣṭha puro mama |
iti yaḥ svāminādiṣṭas |tasya mṛtyum arhotsavaḥ ||27.97|
na cāsti durghaṭasyāsya |ghaṭane mama kauśalam |
tasmān maraṇam evāstu |dhik prāṇān duḥsthitān iti ||27.98|
niryātaś ca purībāhyaṃ |maraṇopāyalipsayā |
kasyāpy adṛṣṭarūpasya |vācam aśrauṣam ambare ||27.99|
viparyasta nivartasva |nindyān maraṇaniścayāt |
na hi duḥkhakṣayopāyo |mṛtyur iṣṭaḥ satām iti ||27.100|
tataḥ śithilitodvego |girā khecarayānayā |
puraḥ puruṣam adrākṣaṃ |skandhāropitadārakam ||27.101|
asau ca dārakaḥ kuṇṭhaḥ |khañjaḥ kubjaḥ pṛthūdaraḥ |
iti saṃtakṣitaḥ pitrā |karkaśair vacanakṣuraiḥ ||27.102|
mriyasva dharṣiṇīputra |pretakhāditamātṛka |
na vahāmi na puṣṇāmi |bhavantaṃ niṣprayojanam ||27.103|
eṣa tvāṃ gāḍham āveṣṭya |grīvāṃ bhittvāthavā śiraḥ |
mārayiṣyāmi tad gaccha |vaivasvatapurīm iti ||27.104|
tatas tena vihasyoktaṃ |mā vākṣīr mā ca māṃ puṣaḥ |
etāvatā hi te kāryaṃ |na madīyena mṛtyunā ||27.105|
mayāpi kila kartavyaṃ |mahat kāryaṃ mahātmanām |
tad bhavān māṃ sahasreṇa |vikrīnītāṃ mahātmasu ||27.106|
sahasraṃ yac ca tad dattaṃ |paryāptaṃ jīvanaṃ yataḥ |
mā sma tasmād vinā kāryān |mārayan māṃ bhavān iti ||27.107|
mama tv āsīn mahātmānaḥ |ke 'nye yuṣmaj jagattraye |
kutaś cānyan mahat kāryaṃ |yuṣmajjīvitarakṣaṇāt ||27.108|
sahasraṃ te na yat kiṃcit |koṭyāpi yadi labhyate |
tucchamūlyas tathāpy eṣa |tṛṇamuṣṭisamā hi sā ||27.109|
tat tad ityādi niścitya |gṛham ānāyya taṃ tataḥ |
krīṇāmi sma sahasreṇa |cintāmaṇim ivāśmanā ||27.110|
ṛṣidattām athāvocaṃ |yāvat smarasi kiṃcana |
pracchannaṃ śreṣṭhino vṛttaṃ |tāvan me kathyatām iti ||27.111|
kāliyena ca rājñā ca |yad yat kāryaṃ rahaḥ kṛtam |
tat tat sumanase bhartrā |kathitaṃ dhīracetase ||27.112|
yac ca śrutadharā kāryaṃ |rājñaḥ śrutavatī guru |
tayā tad ṛṣidattāyai |duṣprakāśaṃ prakāśitam ||27.113|
tayā tayā ca tan mahyaṃ |kubjāya kathitaṃ mayā |
kubjena brahmadattāya |śeṣaṃ pratyakṣam eva ca ||27.114|
tad yuṣmabhir yad ādiṣṭaṃ |yad atra bhavatā kṛtam |
tad ācakṣveti kāryaṃ tad |etad atra mayā kṛtam ||27.115|
ityādy ākarṇya tat tasmād |indrajālādhikādbhutam |
prāśaṃsaṃ caritaṃ tasya |praśasyā- hi guṇādhikāḥ ||27.116|
kā vidyādharacakravartipadake tucchā ratir mādṛśaḥ |suprāpaṃ dharaṇīcarair yad aparaiḥ krodhādivaśyair api |
prajñādhikkṛtadevadānavagurur yeṣāṃ suhṛd gomukhaḥ |te yat piṣṭapasaptakāptivimukhās tatkarmaṇāṃ jṛmbhitam ||27.117|
evaṃ vārāṇasīstaṃ māṃ |dāramitrair upāsitam |
upātiṣṭhanta kāśikyāḥ |śreṇayaḥ paṇyapāṇayaḥ ||28.1|
tāṃś ca bhāṣitavān asmi |sarvavṛttāntakovidaḥ |
ayam āryakaniṣṭho vaḥ |śreṇiśresṭhī bhavatv iti ||28.2|
atha yāte kvacit kāle |saudhe sapriyadarśanaḥ |
sopāne tāram aśrauṣaṃ |haṃsānām iva nisvanam ||28.3|
mama tv āsīn na haṃsānāṃ |nūpurāṇām ayaṃ dhvaniḥ |
padamantharasaṃcāro |yac cāvicchinnasaṃtatiḥ ||28.4|
na caiṣa kulanārīṇām |upapattyā virudhyate |
utsavābhyudayeṣv eva |tā- hi bibhrati bhūṣaṇam ||28.5|
tenāntaḥpurasaṃcāra |vārastrīcaraṇocitaḥ |
kim artham api sopāne |caraty ābharaṇadhvani ||28.6|
evaṃ ca vimṛśann eva |tārābharaṇaśiñjitāḥ |
citrāṃśukadharā- nārīr |apaśyaṃ rūḍhayauvanāḥ ||28.7|
tāsāṃ kumudikā nāma |lokalocanakaumudī |
pragalbhāpi vinīteva |vanditvā mām abhāṣata ||28.8|
āryajyeṣṭhaṃ yaśobhāgin |bhavato bhartṛdārikā |
vijñāpayati vanditvā |sādaraṃ rājadārikā ||28.9|
mayā vratakam uddiśya |pūjitā- devatādvijāḥ |
vaṇṭakas tasya yuṣmābhiḥ |sadārair gṛhyatām iti ||28.10|
atha mahyaṃ susaṃskāraṃ |sā samudraṃ samudgakam |
vāsaḥkusumagandhāṃś ca |hārigandhān upāsarat ||28.11|
athodvṛtya jagatsārān |asau mahyam adarśayat |
dviprakārān alaṃkārān |naranārījanocitān ||28.12|
mayoktaṃ dvayam apy etad |arhati priyadarśanā |
preṣitaṃ yoṣitā yat tad |yoṣid eva yato 'rhati ||28.13|
idam ākarṇya tāḥ prekṣya |vismitāḥ sasmitāś ca mām |
tasyai dattvā ca tad dravyam |agacchan kṛtavandanāḥ ||28.14|
yaśobhāginn iti śrutvā |tayoktaṃ pīḍito 'bhavam |
anabhyastaṃ hi yad yena |tena tad vastu duḥsaham ||28.15|
mamāmantrayate yāvān |puruṣaḥ pramadājanaḥ |
sarvo 'sāv āryaputreti |muktvaitāṃ puruṣām iti ||28.16|
kiṃ cānyat kulakanyānāṃ |keyam īdṛk svatantratā |
yeyam asmadvidhaiḥ sārdhaṃ |lokayātrā niraṅkuśaiḥ ||28.17|
kiṃ tu kāmayamānāpi |kāmini kāmini priye |
na dhanāyaty api svāṅgaṃ |kim aṅga dhanam adhruvam ||28.18|
tad asyāḥ ko bhaved bhāvo |mayīty etad vitarkayan |
andhakāramukhenāhaṃ |gomukhena iti bhāṣitaḥ ||28.19|
aryaputra duranteyam |īdṛśībhir bhavādṛśām |
lokayātrety athāvocam |enaṃ parihasann iva ||28.20|
durantā vātha vā svantā |na hīyaṃ prastutā mayā |
atha vā saṃkaṭāt trātā |mamāsty eva bhavān iti ||28.21|
iti tasminn ahorātre |gate kumudikādikāḥ |
āgatyedam abhāṣanta |savrīḍāvinayā- iva ||28.22|
aryaputrāryaduhitā |vanditvā rājadārikā |
asmaddoṣe kṛtavrīḍā |vijñāpayati sāñjaliḥ ||28.23|
kṣamaṇīyo 'yam asmākam |ācārātikramo yataḥ |
muḍhabhṛtyakṛtā- doṣā- |na grāhyāḥ svāminām iti ||28.24|
mayāpy uktaṃ na paśyāmi |doṣam ācaritaṃ tayā |
asti cet kṣānta evāsau |tathāpy ākhyāyatām iti ||28.25|
tataḥ kumudikācaṣṭe |mām apṛcchan nṛpātmajā |
āryajyeṣṭhas tvayālāpān |bhāṣitaḥ kīdṛśān iti ||28.26|
āryajyeṣṭha yaśobhāginn |ityādau kathite mayā |
sāsūyā saviṣādeva |vepamānedam abravīt ||28.27|
ayi vairiṇi bhartāram |evaṃ vadati kāṅganā |
yathokto mandayā jyeṣṭho |yaśobhāginn iti tvayā ||28.28|
na ca tvadīyam evedaṃ |vacaḥ saṃbhāvayaty asau |
parasaṃdeśahārī hi |pratīto gaṇikājanaḥ ||28.29|
yaḥ śreṣṭhiduhitur bhartā |so 'smākam api dharmataḥ |
priyadarśanayā sārdham |abhinnaiva hi me tanuḥ ||28.30|
aryaputras tvayā tasmād |aryaputreti bhāṣyatām |
tathā vijñāpyatāṃ cedaṃ |yathāvajñāṃ na manyate ||28.31|
asmadarthaṃ mayā ceyam |ucyatāṃ priyadarśanā |
vratakotsavam āsevya |sāyāhne pratiyāsyati ||28.32|
iti śrutvedam āsīn me |ko 'nyaḥ paribhavaḥ paraḥ |
etasmād yad asāv āha |bhāryā prasthāpyatām iti ||28.33|
yā vadhūs tātapādānāṃ |mama bhāryā ca sā katham |
kuṭumbijanayoṣeva |gacchet paragṛhān iti ||28.34|
atha māṃ gomukho 'vocat |kim asthāne viśaṅkayā |
nedaṃ paragṛhaṃ devyās |tathā viditam eva vaḥ ||28.35|
maṅgalaṃ hi vivāhāntam |asyās tatraiva kāritam |
tac caitac ca gṛhaṃ tasmād |abhinnaṃ dṛśyatām iti ||28.36|
tatas tadvacanān nyāyyād |anujñātā satī mayā |
prāsādāgrād avārohat |samaṃ tu priyadarśanā ||28.37|
atha prāsādapṛṣṭhastho |dāntair ujjvalamaṇḍanaiḥ |
gobhiḥ pravahaṇaṃ yuktam |apaśyaṃ rājavartmani ||28.38|
rājakañcukibhir vṛddhair |anantair vetrapāṇibhiḥ |
nārīvarṣavaraprāya |janavṛndaiś ca saṃvṛtam ||28.39|
tac ca rājakulād dṛṣṭvā |gacchatpravahaṇaṃ tataḥ |
tad dinaṃ gamayāmi sma |dīrghabandhanadurgamam ||28.40|
sūryo 'pi tad ahar manye |bhagnākṣasyandano bhavet |
daityocchinnaturaṃgo vā |yenāstaṃ katham apy agāt ||28.41|
atha prāsādam āruhya |rājamārgaṃ nirūpayan |
tad eva yānam adrākṣaṃ |dīpikāvalayāvṛtam ||28.42|
avatīrya ca harmyāgrād |dīpikācandrikāsakhīm |
sopāne dṛṣṭavān asmi |śrāmyantīṃ priyadarśanām ||28.43|
tām ādāya tataḥ pāṇau |madapramadabādhitām |
cirād āropayāmi sma |harmyāgraśayanāntikam ||28.44|
kṣaṇaṃ ca tatra viśrāntāṃ |tām āliṅgam asau ca mām |
tataś caḍ iti vicchinnaṃ |tatkāñcīguṇabandhanam ||28.45|
śarāṭikuraraśreṇiḥ |pulinān nalinīm iva |
śiñjānā raśanā śayyāṃ |tan nitambād athāpatat ||28.46|
tāṃ ca bhinnamaṇicchāyāc |chatracchāditadīpikām |
dṛṣṭvā pṛṣṭā mayā tasyāḥ |saṃprāptiṃ priyadarśanā ||28.47|
bahu śrotavyam atrāsti |krameṇa śrūyatām iti |
uktvā ruṣṭaiva tāṃ dṛṣṭvā |sācaṣṭa sma kathām imām ||28.48|
asty ahaṃ yuṣmadādeśād |gatā kanyāvarodhanam |
na ca tatra mayā dṛṣṭā |mārgayantyā nṛpātmajā ||28.49|
tataḥ parijanas tasyāḥ |prāha māṃ rājadārikā |
gṛhopavanam adhyāste |tatra saṃbhāvyatām iti ||28.50|
praviśya ca mayā dṛṣṭā |tasminn udyānapālikā |
vasantasumanaḥkḹpta |mālābharaṇadhāriṇī ||28.51|
sā ca pṛṣṭā mayāvocad |yo 'yaṃ saṃdhyāvadāruṇaḥ |
aśokaṣaṇḍas tatrāste |vivikte rājadārikā ||28.52|
anena cāryaduhitur |vakreṇāpi tathā vrajaḥ |
yo 'yaṃ priyaṅguṣaṇḍasya |yāti madhyena nirbhayaḥ ||28.53|
dūrāt kurabakānāṃ ca |[Missing text] kānanam |
mādhavīsahakārānām |aṅkolānāṃ ca varjaya ||28.54|
bhrāmyanmadhukarastena |senāsaṃbādhapādapam |
bhṛṅgadaṃśabhayāt kas taṃ |nāpramattas tyajed iti ||28.55|
tena ca prasthitādrākṣaṃ |kadambakuṭajān api |
mālatīsaptaparṇāś ca |mañjarīcchannapallavān ||28.56|
mama tv āsīd aho śaktir |dohadasya varīyasī |
anṛtāv api yenaite |jṛmbhitāḥ pādapā- iti ||28.57|
sātha paṅkajinīkūle |himavatkaṃdharājate |
śilāpṛṣṭhe mayā dṛṣṭā |sāndracandanakardame ||28.58|
samaśītātape 'py asmin |vasante śāradīva sā |
madhyaṃdine jvareṇaiva |khedyamānā balīyasā ||28.59|
saṃtatais tālavṛntaiś ca |candanāpādramārutaiḥ |
vījyamānā vacobhiś ca |sāntvyamānātikomalaiḥ ||28.60|
atha tasyā- mayā gatvā |samīpaṃ vandanā kṛtā |
tayāpi kṣiptacetastvān |na kiṃcid api bhāṣitam ||28.61|
tataḥ kumudikā tasyāḥ |pādam ālambya niṣṭhuram |
pratibuddhām avocat tāṃ |bhaginī dṛśyatām iti ||28.62|
tataḥ kumudikāhastam |ālambyotthāya māṃ ciram |
āliṅgitavatī svāṅgair |dhvāntāṅgārāgniduḥsahaiḥ ||28.63|
sukhāsīnāṃ ca mām āha |bhartā te sukhabhāgini |
satataṃ kuśalītyādi |tatheti ca mayoditam ||28.64|
punar āha sa te bhartā |chāttratvād durjanaḥ kila |
āhārādyair durārādhas |tvayā tad iti me matiḥ ||28.65|
prītyā nandopanandābhyāṃ |yenāharati sādhitam |
tena naivopacaryo 'sau |mayeti kathitaṃ mayā ||28.66|
punar uktaṃ tayā smitvā |nedaṃ saṃbhāvyate tayoḥ |
rājyāṃśo daśamas tābhyām |abhimānāt kilojjhitaḥ ||28.67|
tau tvadbhartur avittasya |pānthasyājñātajanmanaḥ |
dāsam abhyupagacchetāṃ |kathaṃ nāmeti durghaṭam ||28.68|
mayoktaṃ sarvam asty etat |kiṃ tu tau divyacakṣuṣau |
yad evādiśataḥ kiṃcit |tat tathaiva hi sidhyati ||28.69|
jyeṣṭhasya ca guṇā- jyeṣṭhās |tābhyāṃ kasyeti mānuṣāḥ |
tenāṅgīkṛtavantau tau |madbhartur bhṛtyatām iti ||28.70|
bhagīrathayaśāḥ śrutvā |niṣkampākṣī kathām imām |
tanūruhavikāreṇa |sāśruṇāliṅgitā balāt ||28.71|
evaṃ ca kṣaṇam āsīnām |āha māṃ rājadārikā |
aṅgaṃ pravahaṇakṣobhāt |khinnam abhyañjyatām iti ||28.72|
āstām āstām iti mayā |anicchantyā yāvad ucyate |
tāvad balād balātailaṃ |nyadhāt kumudikā mayi ||28.73|
sarvathākṣinikocādyair |uktvā kumudikādikāḥ |
sā me 'bhyaṅgāpadeśena |vivṛtyāṅgāni paśyati ||28.74|
etat tvatkaraśākhābhir |likhitaṃ [Missing text] mbhakam |
madīyam aṅgam ālokya |rājadārikayoditam ||28.75|
aho sakhe salajjāsi |bālikā kulapālikā |
yayeha duḥsahā soḍhā |komalāṅgyā kadarthanā ||28.76|
atha vā tvaṃ parādhīnā |bhartaiva tava nirdayaḥ |
yena prabaladarpeṇa |kṛtaṃ vaiṣamyam īdṛśam ||28.77|
ko 'nyo niṣkaruṇas tasmāt |tvaṃ yenotpalakomalā |
dantineva mahāndhena |mathitā puṇḍarīkiṇī ||28.78|
matsaṃdeśaṃ ca vācyo 'sau |kim asthāne kṛtam tvayā |
na hi cūḍāmaṇiḥ pāde |prabhavāmīti badhyate ||28.79|
idaṃ hi karkaśāḥ soḍhuṃ |śaktā- rājanyakanyakāḥ |
chāyākomalagātryas tu |na hi vānijadārikāḥ ||28.80|
ityādi bahu jalpitvā |sā mām udvartanādibhiḥ |
satkārair annapānāntaiḥ |saṃmānitavatī ciram ||28.81|
tasyāś ca kṣaṇasaṃkṣiptaṃ |mama saṃvatsarāyatam |
yuṣmatkathāprasaṅgena |sārkaṃ gatam idaṃ dinam ||28.82|
athācalanitambābhāt |svanitambād vimucya sā |
āmucan mekhalām enāṃ |mannitambe laghīyasi ||28.83|
bahur visraṃsamānāyāṃ |granthir asyāṃ tayā kṛtaḥ |
svahastavilatair yatnān |mṛṇālītantusūtrakaiḥ ||28.84|
tataḥ prasthāpitavatī |mām ityādi vidhāya sā |
mekhalā skhalitā ceyaṃ |chittvā tat tantubandhanam ||28.85|
iti tasyās tayā citre |prapañce 'smin nivedite |
saṃkalpajanmanāmṛṣṭaḥ |saṃkalpayitum ārabhe ||28.86|
tayā yad guru saṃdiṣṭam |upalabdhaṃ ca yat tayā |
etad eva suparyāptam |anurāgasya lakṣaṇam ||28.87|
yat punar mekhalā baddhā |niḥsarair bisatantubhiḥ |
satsv apy anyeṣu sūtreṣu |tatredaṃ cintitaṃ tayā ||28.88|
nirdayāliṅganakṣobhād |idaṃ vicchedam eṣyati |
atheyaṃ mekhalā srastā |śayyāyāṃ nipatiṣyati ||28.89|
lambāṃ cemām asau dṛṣṭvā |mannitambaviśālatām |
anayā [Missing text] prītim |ādhāsyaty api kām iti ||28.90|
ekaikato 'pi vṛttānta |upapanne tayā kṛte |
mayā tu jñātakāryatvād |utprekṣeyam upekṣitā ||28.91|
athāham abravaṃ śyāmā |bhagīrathayaśāḥ sphuṭam |
kathaṃ vettheti sāpṛcchad |athettham aham uktavān ||28.92|
gaurāṇām asitābhāsam |asitānāṃ sitādhikam |
śyāmānāṃ maṇḍanaṃ tajjñais |citravarṇaṃ tu varṇitam ||28.93|
pārijātasragābhābhā |yad iyaṃ mekhalā tataḥ |
bālā dūrvādalaśyāmā |niyataṃ rājadārikā ||28.94|
kiṃ ca nānyā tataḥ kācid |darśanīyatamā yataḥ |
darśanīyatamā śyāmā |nārīṇām iti darśanam ||28.95|
tayoktaṃ dhig dhig astv eṣāṃ |ratnalakṣaṇakāriṇām |
janaḥ pracchādanīyo 'pi |khyāpito yaiḥ śaṭhair api ||28.96|
ity ādyā kathayā tasyāḥ |kṣapāyāḥ praharadvayam |
prāptyupāyavicāreṇa |tṛtīyaḥ prerito mayā ||28.97|
mama tv a-sīd iyaṃ cintā |kiṃ mamopāyacintayā |
devatās tat kariṣyanti |yena śāntir bhaviṣyati ||28.98|
vegavaty-ādikāprāptāv |upāyaḥ kaḥ kṛto mayā |
yathā tāḥ prāptavān asmi |tathā rājasutām iti ||28.99|
atha mām ekadāgatya |sāyaṃ kumudikāvadat |
bhagīrathayaśā- yuṣmān |vanditvā yācate yathā ||28.100|
ye mayāropitāś cūtā- |mādhavīcampakādayaḥ |
te jātā- mañjarībhāra |bharabhaṅgurapallavāḥ ||28.101|
ataḥ śvas tatra gatvāhaṃ |mādhavīsahakārayoḥ |
kartrī vivāhasaṃskāram |apareṣāṃ ca pūjanam ||28.102|
tena yuṣmadgṛhadvārād |gṛhītvā priyadarśanām |
prātar eva prāyātāsmi |tad eṣā mucyatām iti ||28.103|
atha tasyai pratijñāya |gacchatv evaṃ bhavatv iti |
draṣṭavyā rājaputrīti |khidyamāno 'nayaṃ niśām ||28.104|
prātaḥ kumudikāgatya |bhāṣate sma sasaṃbhramā |
bhagīrathayaśāḥ prāptā |gacchatv aryasuteti mām ||28.105|
atha tāṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi |prasthāpya priyadarśanām |
prāsādāgrasthito dvāḥstha |svacchapravahaṇāsthitām ||28.106|
āstāṃ ca mama tāṃ dṛṣṭvā |kṣaṇaṃ mānasacakṣuṣī |
suṣuptāv asthitasyeva |naṣṭasaṃkalpadarśane ||28.107|
sarvathā puṇyavantas te |surāsuranaroragāḥ |
asāv akālamṛtyur yair |nārīrūpo na vīkṣitaḥ ||28.108|
tayā cānanam unnamya |hṛṣṭaḥ saṃdṛṣṭavān aham |
sahasrākṣaṃ svam ātmānaṃ |taccakṣuṣkādikojjvalam ||28.109|
māṃ ca maddayitāṃ nāsau |saṃmānitavatī samam |
mayi dṛṣṭam adāt tasyāṃ |gāḍha [Missing text] ṭhagrahārhaṇām ||28.110|
atha svayānam āropya |sā priyāṃ priyadarśanām |
kañcukyādicamūguptā |nagaropavanaṃ gatā ||28.111|
ahaṃ tu tad dinaṃ nītvā |kṛcchrān mandiraniṣkuṭe |
harmyamūrdhānam ārohaṃ |rājaputrīdidṛkṣayā ||28.112|
atha pravahaṇenāsau |nabhasvatpaṭuraṃhasā |
madgṛhadvāram āgacchad |dūrād unnamitānanā ||28.113|
sā ca māṃ tatra paśyantī |saṃtataṃ priyadarśanām |
gāḍhaṃ niṣpīḍayantī ca |ciram aṅgaṃ nyapīḍayat ||28.114|
vandanācchadmanā paścān |māyy ātmānaṃ nidhāya sā |
cetovinimayaṃ kṛtvā |pravṛttā śibikām iti ||28.115|
ārādhayāmi nṛpasūnukṛte nu gaurīṃ |kiṃ khānayāmi caturais tvaritaṃ suruṅgām |
ityādyupāyaśatacintanatāntacetāḥ |kṛcchrān niśām anayam apratilabdhanidraḥ ||28.116|